Notes

Introduction

1. On the ‘postmodern turn’, see, for example: Best and Kellner (1997); Brown (1994b); Hassan (1987); Quicke (1999); Seidman (1994a). 2. Turner (1996), p. 1. 3. Hollinger (1994), p. 124. 4. Ibid., p. 124. On this point, see also Delanty (1999), p. 7: ‘Sociology and its concept of modernity were products of the “great transformation”’. 5. Turner (1996), p. 5 (italics added). 6. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 285. On this point, see also Susen (2013b), p. 88. 7. Porter (2008), p. viii (italics added). 8. On the centrality of the ‘postmodern turn’, see, for instance: Best and Kellner (1997); Brown (1994b); Hassan (1987); Quicke (1999); Seidman (1994a). 9. The impact of the ‘postmodern turn’ on contemporary intellectual thought is reflected in the idea of developing a ‘postmodern social theory’. On this point, see, for example: Boyne and Rattansi (1990b), esp. p. 24; Davetian (2005); Porter (2008), esp. pp. viii–xxiv and 69–77; Seidman (1994c). For an excellent overview of the key historical and sociological challenges faced by social theorists in the context of the early twenty-first century, see Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), chapters 8 and 9. See also, for example: Allan (2013 [2007]); Beck (2012 [2010]); Elliott and Turner (2012); Inglis and Thorpe (2012); Jones, Le Boutillier, and Bradbury (2011 [2003]); Turner (2013); Turner (2014). 10. Until the present day, one of the most illustrative examples of the idea of a ‘postmodern social theory’ can be found in Seidman (1994c). 11. Ibid., p. 119. 12. Ibid., p. 119. 13. On the conceptual differentiation between ‘sociological theory’ and ‘social theory’, see also, for example: Allan (2013 [2007]); Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 287; Susen (2013b), pp. 81 and 88–9. 14. Seidman (1994c), p. 119. 15. On this point, see also, for instance, Baert (2005), pp. 126–45 and 146–69, and Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 285–307. For a critique of this position, see Susen (2013b), pp. 95–8. 16. On this point, see, for example, Susen (2014e). 17. Seidman (1994c), p. 120. 18. Ibid., p. 120. 19. Ibid., p. 120. 20. Ibid., pp. 119–20. 21. On this point, see, for instance, Susen (2015a). 22. Seidman (1994c), p. 119. 23. Ibid., p. 119. 24. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 302. 25. Seidman (1994c), p. 119. 26. On this point, see Burawoy (2005) and Burawoy et al. (2004). 27. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 302. 28. Seidman (1994c), p. 119. 29. See Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 302. 30. On the distinction between ‘ordinary knowledge’ and ‘scientific knowledge’, see, for exam- ple: Boltanski (1990b); (1998), esp. pp. 248–51; (1999–2000), esp. pp. 303–6; Bourdieu

282 Notes 283

and Eagleton (1992), esp. p. 117; Celikates (2009), esp. pp. 12, 25–8, 39–40, 56, 72–81, 89–92, 116–22, 138–52, 159–60, and 187–247; Cronin (1997), esp. pp. 206–7; Mesny (1998), esp. pp. 143–90; Susen (2007), esp. pp. 25, 102, 135–7, 138, 139, 140, 146 n. 8, 153, 156, 157, 204, 205, 224, and 311; Susen (2011a), esp. pp. 448–58; (2011e), pp. 8, 27, 33–6, and 40. 31. Seidman (1994c), p. 121. 32. Ibid., p. 120. 33. Ibid., p. 120. 34. Ibid., p. 120. 35. Ibid., p. 121. 36. Ibid., p. 121. 37. Ibid., p. 122. 38. Ibid., p. 122. 39. Ibid., p. 122. 40. Ibid., p. 123. 41. Ibid., p. 125. Cf. Susen and Turner (2014a). 42. Seidman (1994c), p. 125. 43. The significance of this point is reflected in the recent impact of Luc Boltanski’s ‘prag- matic sociology of critique’ on contemporary understandings of processes of justifica- tion. On this point, see, for instance: Blokker (2011); Boltanski (1990b, 1999–2000, 2009); Boltanski and Honneth (2009); Boltanski, Rennes, and Susen (2010); Boltanski and Thévenot (1991, 1999); Celikates (2009); Susen (2011a). More recently, the wider significance of Boltanski’s approach has been discussed in Susen and Turner (2014a), which contains numerous critical essays concerned with his writings: Adkins (2014); Basaure (2014); Blokker (2014); Bogusz (2014); Boltanski and Browne (2014); Boltanski, Honneth, and Celikates (2014 [2009]); Boltanski, Rennes, and Susen (2014 [2010]); Browne (2014); Eulriet (2014); Fowler (2014); Fuller (2014); Karsenti (2014 [2005]); Lemieux (2014); Nachi (2014); Nash (2014b); Outhwaite and Spence (2014); Quéré and Terzi (2014); Robbins (2014); Silber (2014); Stones (2014); Susen (2014b, 2014c, 2014d, 2014 [2012], 2014 [2015]); Susen and Turner (2014b); Thévenot (2014); Turner (2014a, 2014b); Wagner (2014). 44. Seidman (1994c), p. 123 (italics added). On this point, see also, for example: Rorty (2009 [1979], 1982, 1991b, 1997a, 1997b). 45. Seidman (1994c), p. 123 (italics added). 46. Ibid., p. 124. 47. Ibid., p. 125. 48. Ibid., p. 126 (italics added). See also ibid., pp. 131 and 136. 49. Ibid., p. 127 (italics added). On this point, see also, for example: Di Stefano (1990); Susen (2010a, 2010b); Yeatman (1990); Young (1994 [1989], 1990a, 1990b). The norma- tive implications of this issue will be discussed in further detail in Chapter 5. 50. Seidman (1994c), p. 136 (italics added). 51. Ibid., p. 127. See also ibid., p. 119, and Seidman (1994b), p. 12. 52. Seidman (1994c), p. 127 (italics added). On this point, see also Seidman and Wagner (1992). 53. Seidman (1994c), p. 127 (italics added). On modern and postmodern conceptions of ‘time’, see, for instance, Nowotny (1994 [1987]). 54. Seidman (1994c), p. 129 (italics added). 55. Ibid., p. 129. 56. Ibid., p. 130 (‘world-historical’ appears without the hyphen in the original version). 57. Ibid., p. 129. 58. On this point, see, for example, Kumar (1978) and Rorty (1998a). 59. Seidman (1994c), p. 130 (italics added). 60. Ibid., p. 130. 61. On this point, see, for instance, ibid., p. 130. See also, for example, Jenks (1998) and Susen (2009b). 284 Notes

62. King (1998b), p. 4 (italics in original). 63. Delanty (2000b), p. 9 (italics added). On this point, see also Bennington (2001), Friese (2001a, 2001b). 64. Habermas (1996 [1981]), p. 39 (italics added). See also Smart (1990), p. 17: ‘The term “modern” derives from the late fifth century Latin term modernus which was used to distinguish an officially Christian present from a Roman, pagan past […]. Thereafter the term is employed to situate the present in relation to the past of antiquity, appearing and reappearing “exactly during those periods in Europe when the consciousness of a new epoch formed itself through a renewed relationship to the ancients”.’ Quoted pas- sage taken from Habermas (1981 [1980]), pp. 3–4. On this point, see also Lyon (1999 [1994]), p. 25. 65. Delanty (2000b), p. 9 (italics added). 66. Giddens (1990), p. 1 (italics added). On Giddens’s conception of ‘modernity’, see ibid., esp. pp. 1–17 and 45–54. Cf. Outhwaite (2014). 67. See, for example: Craib (1997); Giddens (1996 [1971]); Hawthorn (1987 [1976]); Morrison (2006 [1995]); Sayer (1991). See also Susen and Turner (2011b). 68. See Marx (2000/1977 [1859], 2000/1977 [1857–58/1941]). 69. See Durkheim (1966/1951 [1897], 1984 [1893]). 70. See Weber (1991 [1948]), esp. pp. 196–244. 71. On this point, see Giddens (1990), pp. 6 and 53–4. 72. On the project of modernity, see, for instance: Habermas (1996 [1981]); Passerin d‘Entrèves (1996b); Passerin d’Entrèves and Benhabib (1996). 73. On the project of the Enlightenment, see, for example: Honneth et al. (1992a, 1992b); McLellan (1992). 74. Delanty (1999), p. 3 (italics added). 75. On this point, see, for instance, Wagner (1992), pp. 470–8. 76. For useful accounts of the multidimensional constitution of modernity, see, for example: Corfield (2010), esp. p. 391; Delanty (2000b), esp. pp. 1–31; Giddens (1990), esp. pp. 1–17 and 45–54; Lyon (1999 [1994]), esp. pp. 25–45; Rose (1991), esp. p. 1; Torfing (1999), esp. pp. 57–61. On the concept of modernity, see also, for instance: Bauman (1991); Beck (1992); Beck, Giddens, and Lash (1994); Beck and Lau (2005); Beilharz (2000); Berman (1983); Bernstein (1985); Bhambra (2007); Craib (1997); Delanty (1999); Featherstone, Lash, and Robertson (1995); Giddens (1996 [1971], 1991); Habermas (1987a [1985], 1996 [1981]); Hall and Gieben (1992); Hall, Held, and McGrew (1992); Hawthorn (1987 [1976]); Kellner (1989a); Lichtblau (1999); Morrison (2006 [1995]); Outhwaite (2014); Sayer (1991); Thomas and Walsh (1998); Wagner (1994, 2001, 2008, 2012); Walter (2001); Wellmer (1993); Zima (1997, 2000). 77. On this point, see, for instance, Heywood (2007 [1992]). See also Susen (2014e). 78. On this point, see, for example, Beetham (1987). See also Weber (1991 [1948]), esp. pp. 196–244. Cf. Gane (2002, 2006) and Koshul (2005). 79. Durkheim (2010 [1924]), p. 59. 80. On this point, see, for instance: Habermas (1987d [1981], 1992 [1988]); Honneth (1995 [1994], 2012 [2010]); Susen (2007), pp. 90–94 and 192–198; Susen (2010d). 81. On the concept of Enlightenment, see, for example: Adorno and Horkheimer (1997a [1944/1969]); Friedrich (2012); Goldhammer (2001); Gordon (2001a, 2001b); Habermas (1987a [1985], 1996 [1981]); Hawthorn (1987 [1976]); Harding (1990); Honnethet al. (1992a, 1992b); Kant (2009 [1784]); McLellan (1992); Osborne (1998); Passerin d’Entrèves (1996a); Racevskis (1993); Rengger (1995); Saiedi (1993). On the concept of emancipation, see, for example: Antonio (1989); Apter (1992); Bensussan (1982); Harding (1992); Laclau (1992, 1996); Lukes (1991 [1983]); Nederveen Pieterse (1992a, 1992b); Nuyen (1998); Pease (2002); Ray (1993); Santos (2006, 2007); Slater (1992); Susen (2009a, 2011a, 2015a); Weiss (1997b); Wertheim (1992). 82. Susen (2015a), p. 1024. 83. Ibid., p. 1025 (italics added). Notes 285

84. On this point, see Susen (2009a), pp. 84–5. See also Susen (2015a), p. 1025. 85. Susen (2015a), p. 1026 (italics in original). 86. On the social and political challenges arising from the experience of ambivalence under mod- ern and/or postmodern conditions, see, for instance: Bauman (1991); Bauman and Tester (2007), esp. pp. 23–5 and 29; Hammond (2011), pp. 305, 310, 312, and 315; Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 146–7; Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), pp. 804–7; Kellner (2007), p. 117; Mulinari and Sandell (2009), p. 495; Quicke (1999), p. 281; Susen (2010d), esp. pp. 62–78; van Raaij (1993), esp. pp. 543–6, 551–5, and 559–61. 87. Delanty (2000b), p. 10. 88. Ibid., p. 10. 89. On this point, see Adorno and Horkheimer (1997a [1944/1969]). See also Susen (2009a, 2015a). 90. Delanty (2000b), p. 16. 91. Ibid., p. 16. 92. Habermas (1987a [1985]), p. 5. On this point, see also Delanty (2000b), p. 10, and Therborn (1995), p. 4. 93. Delanty (2000b), p. 9. 94. Perhaps, the most influential view of this position can be found in Spengler (1973 [1918/1922]). 95. Therborn (1995), p. 4 (italics in original). 96. On this view, see, for example, Susen (2010d). 97. See Lyotard (1984 [1979]). 98. Best and Kellner (1997), p. 3 (italics added). 99. Wagner (1992), p. 467 (italics added). 100. See Ashley (1994), p. 55 (italics added). 101. See Jones, Natter, and Schatzki (1993b), p. 1 (italics added). 102. Anderson (1996), p. 6 (italics added). 103. Corfield (2010), p. 385. 104. Ashley (1994), p. 55. On this point, see Lyotard (1991 [1988]), p. 24. 105. For this reason, the term ‘postmodern’ is often deliberately hyphenated in the litera- ture (appearing as ‘post-modern’). 106. Dickens and Fontana (1994b), p. 1 (italics added). See also Gibbins and Reimer (1999), p. 12: ‘Abridging her history, we can chart the first usage of the postmodern to Federico de Onís in 1934, meaning the anti-modernist current in some Spanish and Latin American poetry between 1905 and 1914, a term repeated by the editors of one anthology of such poetry in 1942’. On this point, see also, for example: Corfield (2010), pp. 387 and 394–6; Köhler (1977), pp. 8–18; Petit (2005), p. 18; Rose (1991), pp. 12–13; Sim (2002), p. 15. 107. See Boyne and Rattansi (1990b), p. 9: ‘First apparently used in Spanish by Frederico de Onis [Federico de Onís] in the 1930s, it is in the literary commentaries […] that the term gained currency in the 1950s and 1960s, then acquiring both prominence and notoriety in the 1970s and 1980s, especially through the architectural criti- cism of Charles Jencks and the philosophical intervention of Jean-François Lyotard’s The Postmodern Condition.’ On this point, see also Mouffe (1993), p. 9: ‘discussion of the postmodern, which until now had focused on culture, has taken a political turn’. 108. Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 127–8 (italics added; except for ‘mean’, ‘clear’, and ‘unified’, which are italicized in the original version). 109. Kumar (1995), p. 104 (italics added). 110. Nederveen Pieterse (1992b), p. 26 (italics added). On this point, see also Kumar (1995), p. 104. In addition, see Alexander (1994), p. 182 n. 35, and Turner (1990b). 111. Flax (2007), p. 74 (italics added). 112. Gellner (1992), p. 22 (italics added). 113. Gane and Gane (2007), p. 127 (italics added). 114. Patton (2004), p. 11872 (italics added). 286 Notes

115. Ermarth (2004), p. 68 (italics added; italics removed from ‘that’). 116. Coole (1998a), p. 349 (italics added). 117. Wilterdink (2002), p. 191 (italics added). 118. Kumar (1995), p. 139 (italics added). 119. Smart (1998), p. 61 (italics added). See also Smart (1996), p. 472. 120. See Bertens (1995). 121. For an excellent sociological analysis of paradigmatic developments in modern intellectual thought, see, for instance, Collins (1998). 122. Cf. Mongardini (1992), p. 55: ‘It has been said that the term “postmodernity” is as fascinating as it is difficult to define.’ 123. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 26. 124. On this point, see Lyon (1999 [1994]), p. 100. On the relationship between postmodern- ism and critical theory, see also, for example: Benhabib (1993); Landry (2000); Malpas (2005); Meštrović (1993); Norris (1990); Poster (1989); Soja (1989); Wellmer (1985). 125. On the relationship between postmodernism and feminism, see, for example: Ashenden (1997); Benhabib (1990); Bordo (1990); Butler (1990, 1994 [1990]); Comack (1999); Coole (1998b); Di Stefano (1990); Flax (1990); Fraser and Nicholson (1994 [1988]); Harding (1990); Hartsock (1990); Hawkesworth (1999); Huyssen (1990); Jagger (2005); Malpas (2001), chapters 10, 11, and 12; McGraw, Zvonkovic, and Walker (2000); Mulinari and Sandell (2009); Nicholson (1990b, 1990a); Owens (1993); Salleh (2009); Seibold (2000); Sheehy (2012); Yeatman (1990, 1994); Young (1990b). 126. On the relationship between postmodernism and Marxism, see, for example: Butler (1998); Callari and Ruccio (1996a, 1996b); Callinicos (1989); Carver (1998); Cloud (1994); Cole (2003); Daly (1999); Eagleton (1995); Foster (2006 [1997]); Geras (1987); Kellner (1989b, 1989a); Landry (2000); Malpas (2001), chapters 8 and 9; Malpas (2005); McMahon (1999); Mulhern (2006 [1997]); Rundell (1990); Smart (1992), chapter 6; Vakaloulis (2001); Wood (2006 [1997]); Wood and Foster (2006 [1997]). 127. On this point, see, for example, Susen (2014e). 128. Wilterdink (2002), p. 190 (italics added). On this point, see also, for instance, Jameson (2007), p. 215. 129. Gane and Gane (2007), p. 130. 130. Wilterdink (2002), p. 192. 131. Kellner (2007), p. 102. 132. Rojek and Turner (2000), p. 635. See also Turner and Rojek (2001), p. 16. 133. Rojek and Turner (2000), p. 636. On this point, see also, for example: Callinicos (1989), p. 7; Huyssen (1990), p. 253; Zima (1997), p. 82. 134. On the slogan ‘anything goes’, see, for instance: Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 540–4; Boghossian (2006), p. 23; Butler (2002), p. 35; Clicqué (2005), esp. p. 29; Cole (2003), p. 493; Eickelpasch (1997), pp. 18–19; Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 141; Gane and Gane (2007), p. 131; Matthewman and Hoey (2006), p. 536; Mcevoy (2007b), p. 399; Nola and Irzik (2003), p. 395; Rose (1991), pp. 3 and 60; Sokal and Bricmont (1998), pp. 78–85; Torfing (1999), pp. 275–6; van Raaij (1993), p. 560. 135. See previous note, esp. Clicqué (2005). 136. On the ‘end of ideology’ thesis, see, for example: Bell (2000 [1960]); Donskis (2000); Rubinstein (2009); Waxman (1968). 137. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 25. 138. Ibid., p. 25. 139. See Bertens (1995). 140. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 25. 141. Vattimo (2007), p. 32. 142. See Bertens (1995). 143. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 25. 144. Ibid., p. 25. 145. See Bertens (1995). Notes 287

146. Vattimo (2007), p. 32. 147. Gane and Gane (2007), p. 127. 148. Wilterdink (2002), p. 193. 149. Butler (2002), p. 127. 150. On the relevance of postmodern thought to studies in epistemology and philosophy (published between 2000 and 2012), see, for example: Appignanesi and Garrett (2003 [1995]); Belsey (2002); Benton and Craib (2001), esp. chapter 10; Best and Kellner (2001); Boghossian (2006); Brnzeu and Sznyi (2011); Browning (2003); Butler (2002); Clark (2006); Delanty (2000b); Dods (2004); Frank (2000); Gane (2001); Gordon (2001a, 2001b); Goulimari (2007a, 2007b); Haddock (2004); Hewison (2010); Jørgensen (2002); Kersenboom (2000); Lehman (2011); Mcevoy (2007b); McGowan (2007); McKenzie (2007); McLaughlin and White (2012); Murrey (2011); Nola and Irzik (2003); Patton (2004); Peat (2007); Salleh (2009); Smith (2006); Vattimo (2007); Venturi (2007 [2001]); Welsch (2002); Zima (2000); Zižek (2000). 151. On the relevance of postmodern thought to studies in social research methodology (published between 2000 and 2012), see, for example: Bartsch, DiPalma and Sells (2001); Corroto (2011); Ermarth (2004); Fendler and Tuckey (2006); Fielding (2009); Fox (2003); Janich (2006); MacLure (2006); Raese (2011); Seibold (2000); Somerville (2007); Stead and Bakker (2010); Urrutia Elejalde (2012). 152. On the relevance of postmodern thought to studies in sociology (published between 2000 and 2012), see, for example: Agger (2002); Appignanesi and Garrett (2003 [1995]); Arpin (2006); Atkinson (2002); Bauman (2000b); Bauman and Tester (2007); Behrends (2005); Beilharz (2000); Broekaert, Vandevelde, and Briggs (2011); Burawoy (2000); Burstein and Negoita (2011); Butler (2002); Carp (2010); Clayton (2002); Cole (2003); Cresswell (2011); Davis (2008); Delanty (2000b); Doja (2006); Duvall (2002a, 2002b); Elliott (2000, 2007 [2001]); Evans (2011); Featherstone (2007 [1991]); Fernando (2003); Fforde (2009); Gane (2001, 2002, 2006); Gane and Gane (2007); Gillison (2010); Hammond (2011); Harrod (2011); Hoogheem (2010); Hornung and Kunow (2009); Hutcheon (2002); Ivashkevich (2011); Jacobsen and Marshman (2008); Jagger (2001, 2005); Jameson (2007); Jay (2010); Kelemen and Peltonen (2001); Kerr (2009); Kotarba and Johnson (2002a, 2002b); Koshul (2005); Landry (2000); Lash and Lury (2007); Lommel (2011); Lyman (2002); Matthewman and Hoey (2006); McGraw, Zvonkovic, and Walker (2000); McKinley (2003); Mohren (2008); Mouzelis (2008); Mulinari and Sandell (2009); Nemoianu (2010); O’Connor (2000); Oliver, Flamez, and McNichols (2011); Petit (2005); Pinheiro (2012); Porter (2008); Prior (2005); Rojek and Turner (2000); Rømer (2011); Schneider (2004); Sewlall (2010); Seymour (2011); Silverman (2012); Sim (2002); Slott (2002); Spinks (2001); Toews (2003); Vakaloulis (2001); van Reijen (2000); Walmsley (2000); Watson (2011); Welsch (2002); Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005); Wernick (2000); Wilterdink (2002); Woodward, Emmison, and Smith (2000); Zižek (2000). 153. On the relevance of postmodern thought to studies in historiography (published between 2000 and 2012), see, for example: Appignanesi and Garrett (2003 [1995]); Bentley (2006); Blackburn (2000); Burns (2003); Butler (2002); Carmichael (2002); Corfield (2010); Delanty (2000b); Douzinas (2007); Eaglestone (2001); Evans (2002); Flax (2007); Foster (2006 [1997]); Friedrich (2012); Gane (2001); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Kellner (2007); Joyce (2010); Laclau (2007); Macfie (2010); Magnússon (2003); Mcevoy (2007b); Osamu (2002); Pieters (2000); Raese (2011); Spiegel (2007); Thompson (2000); Welsch (2002); Williams (2010); Wood (2006 [1997]); Wood and Foster (2006 [1997]); Zagorin (2000); Zammito (2010); Zižek (2000). 154. On the relevance of postmodern thought to studies in politics (published between 2000 and 2012), see, for example: Braddick (2009); Brantlinger (2011); Brants and Voltmer (2011a, 2011b); Carretero Pasín (2006); Chevallier (2008 [2003]); Coleman (2011); Cornis-Pope (2012); Depoortere (2008); Friedrich (2012); Fukuyama (2002); Hidetaka (2002); Ivic and Lakicevic (2011); MacKinnon (2000); Malik (2006 [1997]); Meschonnic 288 Notes

and Hasumi (2002a, 2002b); Mulhern (2006 [1997]); Parekh (2008); Paulus (2001); Poulain (2002); St Louis (2002); Taylor and Trentmann (2011); Welsch (2002); Yar (2001); Zižek (2000). 155. See Ruiter (1991), p. 27. See also Wilterdink (2002), p. 190. 156. Domańska (1998b), p. 173. 157. On the ‘Methodenstreit’, see, for instance: Lachenmann (1995); McCarthy (2001); Neemann (1993/1994). 158. On the ‘interpretive turn’, see, for example: Apel (1971a, 1979); Bourdieu (1993); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dilthey (1883); Garrick (1999); Habermas (1970); Hiley, Bohman, and Shusterman (1991); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Lehman (2011); Maffesoli (1996 [1985]); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1998, 2000); Susen and Turner (2011d). 159. On the ‘linguistic turn’, see, for example: Apel (1976); Bohman (1996); Bourdieu (1982a, 1992, 1993 [1984]); Fairclough (1995); Fillmore (1985); Gebauer (2005); Goldhammer (2001); Habermas (1988a [1967/1970], 1976a); Hacking (1975, 1982); Jäger (2002); Kirk (1997 [1994]); Krämer (2002); Krämer and König (2002); Lafont (1993, 1997, 1999 [1993]); Lee (1992); May (1996); Rigotti (1979); Rorty (1967a, 1967b); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Schöttler (1997); Susen (2007), chapters 1–4; Susen (2009a, 2010c, 2013a, 2013d, 2013e, 2013f); Taylor (1991 [1986]); Wellmer (1977 [1976]). 160. On the ‘relativist turn’, see, for example: Bernstein (1983); Boghossian (2006); Dickens and Fontana (1994a); Gellner (1982); Hacking (1982); Haddock (2004); Hollis and Lukes (1982); Laudan (1990); Lukes (1982); Margolis (2007 [1986]); Norris (1997); Rorty (1991b, 1997a); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Schroeder (1997). 161. On the ‘deconstructive turn’, see, for example: Delanty (2000b), p. 138; Denzin (1994); Feldman (1998); Inayatullah (1990); Leledakis (2000); McCarthy (1991); Michelfelder and Palmer (1989); Norris (1997); Rorty (1991c); Smith (2006); Thompson (1993). 162. On the ‘contingent turn’, see, for example: Bauman (1991, 1992, 1997, 2000b, 2007); Bauman and Tester (2007); Beilharz (2000); Butler (1994 [1990]); Butler, Laclau, and Zižek (2000); Cole (1994); Davis (2008); Gane (2001); Kamper (1988 [1984]); Rorty (1989); Sloterdijk (1988); Smith (1999); Veeser (1989); Zižek (2000). 163. On the ‘liquid turn’, see, for example: Bauman (2000b, 2007); Gane (2001); Gane and Gane (2007), p. 136; Jay (2010); Taylor and Trentmann (2011). 164. On the ‘cultural turn’, see, for example: Bauman (1999 [1973]); Bell (1991 [1976]); Bonnell and Hunt (1999); Bonnell, Hunt, and Biernacki (1999); Bouchet (1994); Butler (1998); Duvall (2002a); Eickelpasch (1997); Featherstone (2007 [1991]); Foster (1985 [1983]); Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Gillison (2010); Harvey (1989); Hassan (1987); Hoogheem (2010); Huyssen and Scherpe (1993); Jacob (1999); Jameson (1991, 1998); Kellner (1997); Lash and Lury (2007); McGuigan (2006 [1999]); McMahon (1999); Morawski (1996); Nemoianu (2010); Polan (1988); Rademacher and Schweppenhäuser (1997); Ramazanoglu (1997); Rojek and Turner (2000); Sarup (1996); Sewell (1999); Sim (2002); Smith Maguire and Matthews (2014); Solomon (1998); Toews (2003); Vattimo (1988 [1985]); Wernick (2000). 165. On the ‘autonomous turn’, see, for example: Agger (2002); Brants and Voltmer (2011a, 2011b); Delanty (2000b); Good and Velody (1998a, 1998b); Habermas (1986); Laclau (1996); Rancière (2002); Smart (1992), pp. 176–82; Squires (1998). 166. On the ‘interpretive turn’, see, for example: Apel (1971a, 1979); Bourdieu (1993); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dilthey (1883); Garrick (1999); Habermas (1970); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Lehman (2011); Maffesoli (1996 [1985]); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1998, 2000); Susen and Turner (2011d). 167. On the ‘reflexive turn’, see, for example: Adkins (2003); Bassett (1996); Beck, Giddens, and Lash (1994); Bourdieu (1990, 2001); Bourdieu and Wacquant (1992); Burkitt (1997); Gane and Gane (2007), p. 136; Gingras (2004); Kögler (1997); Noya (2003); Pels (2000); Sandywell (1996a, 1996b); Wacquant (1989). Notes 289

168. On the ‘spatial turn’, see, for example: Bourdieu (1991); Butler (2012); Corbridge, Thrift, and Martin (1994); Featherstone and Lash (1995); Goonewardena et al. (2008); Gregory and Urry (1985); Harvey (1989, 2001); Hubbard, Kitchin, and Valentine (2004); Jameson (2007), p. 215; Lefebvre (1991 [1974]); Massey (2005); Robertson (1995); Simmel (1997 [1903]); Soja (1989); Susen (2013c); Thrift (1996); Urry (1985); Wiley (2005); Woodward, Emmison, and Smith (2000); Zieleniec (2007). 169. On the ‘performative turn’, see, for example: Alexander (2004); Bourdieu (1977 [1972]); Butler (1990, 1997, 1999); Butler and Athanasiou (2013); Carlson (2004 [1996]); Goffman (1971 [1959]); Lovell (2003); Wulf (2003). 170. On the ‘pragmatic turn’, see, for example: Aboulafia, Bookman, and Kemp (2002); Alexander (2004); Apel (1979); Baert (2003); Baert (2005), pp. 126–45 and 146–69; Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 285–307; Baert and da Silva (2013); Baert and Turner (2007); Blokker (2011); Boltanski (1990b, 1999–2000, 2009); Boltanski and Honneth (2009); Boltanski, Rennes, and Susen (2010); Boltanski and Thévenot (1991, 1999); Celikates (2009); Margolis (2007 [1986]); McLaughlin and White (2012); Susen (2011a, 2012b, 2013b); Susen and Turner (2014a). An influential contemporary exam- ple that is worth mentioning in this context is Luc Boltanski’s ‘pragmatic sociology of critique’. On the wider significance of Boltanski’s work, see, for instance: Adkins (2014); Basaure (2014); Blokker (2014); Bogusz (2014); Boltanski and Browne (2014); Boltanski, Honneth, and Celikates (2014 [2009]); Boltanski, Rennes, and Susen (2014 [2010]); Browne (2014); Eulriet (2014); Fowler (2014); Fuller (2014); Karsenti (2014 [2005]); Lemieux (2014); Nachi (2014); Nash (2014b); Outhwaite and Spence (2014); Quéré and Terzi (2014); Robbins (2014); Silber (2014); Stones (2014); Susen (2014b, 2014c, 2014d, 2014e, 2014 [2012], 2014 [2015], 2015b); Susen and Turner (2014b); Thévenot (2014); Turner (2014a, 2014b); Wagner (2014). 171. On the ‘existentialist turn’, see, for example: Kotarba and Johnson (2002a, 2002b). 172. On the ‘vitalist turn’, see, for example: Colebrook (2010); Fraser, Kember, and Lury (2006); Greco (2005); Marks (1998). 173. On the ‘affective turn’, see, for example: Adkins (2013); Burkitt (2014); Clough and Halley (2007); Colebrook (2010); Davetian (2005); Flatley (2008); McCalman and Pickering (2010); Thompson and Hoggett (2012). 174. On the ‘postsecular turn’, see, for example: Abeysekara (2008); Baker and Beaumont (2011); Blond (1997); Dostert (2006); Habermas (2010 [2008]); Hamilton (2008); Martin (1996); Mavelli (2012); Milbank (1992); Mohamed (2011); Molendijk, Beaumont and Jedan (2010); Nynäs, Lassander, and Utriainen (2012); Rubinstein (2009); Smith and Whistler (2011); Vries and Sullivan (2006). 175. On the ‘digital turn’, see, for example: Athique (2013); Baym (2014 [2010]); Belk and Llamas (2013); Burda (2011); Junge et al. (2013); Negroponte (1995); Runnel et al. (2013); Westera (2013); Zhao (2005). 176. For useful accounts of the multidimensional constitution of postmodernity, see, for exam- ple: Anderson (1998); Ashley (1997); Bauman (1992, 1997, 2007); Bauman and Tester (2007); Bertens (1995); Best and Kellner (1997); Boisvert (1996); Boyne and Rattansi (1990a); Burawoy (2000); Butler (2002); Corfield (2010); Delanty (1999, 2000b); Engelmann (1990a); Gane and Gane (2007); Goulimari (2007a, 2007b); Harvey (1989); Hutcheon (2007); Jameson (2007); Kaplan (1988); Kellner (2007); Kumar (1995); Laclau (2007); Lyon (1999 [1994]); Montag (1988); Rose (1991); Scott (1991); Smart (1993); Tester (1993); Thompson (1992); Wagner (1992); White (1989); Vattimo (2007). 177. See previous note on the ‘end of ideology’ thesis. 178. On this point, see Susen (2012a), esp. pp. 296 and 307. See also, for instance, Browne and Susen (2014), esp. pp. 218–20 and 228–9. 179. See Lash and Urry (1987). 180. Cf. Evans (1997a); Gafijczuk (2005); Inglis and Robertson (2008); Maffesoli (1996 [1988]); and Meštrović (1991). 290 Notes

181. On this five-dimensional account of the self, see Susen (2007), pp. 92–4. 182. See Butler (2002), p. 16. 183. See ibid., pp. 8–11. 184. Featherstone (1988), p. 198. See also Featherstone (2007 [1991]), p. 3. Cf. Giddens (1990), pp. 45–6. 185. Gibbins and Reimer (1999), p. 15 (‘and’ before ‘academic’ replaced by ‘or’; the Oxford comma does not appear in the original version).

1 From Modern to Postmodern Epistemology? The ‘Relativist Turn’

1. On the ‘relativist turn’ in epistemology, see, for example: Bernstein (1983); Boghossian (2006); Dickens and Fontana (1994a); Gellner (1982); Hacking (1982); Haddock (2004); Hollis and Lukes (1982); Laudan (1990); Lukes (1982); Margolis (2007 [1986]); Norris (1997); Rorty (1991b, 1997a); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Schroeder (1997). 2. See, for instance: Altvater (1994); Apel (1979); Beckermann (1985); Beer (1999); Bhaskar (1998); Bruce (1999); Celikates (2009); Cooke (1994, 2000); Dupuy and Livet (1997); Føllesdal (1985); Freundlieb and Hudson (1993); Gane (2002, 2006); Habermas (1970, 1971 [1968/1969], 1986, 1987 [1968], 1987a [1981], 1987b [1981], 1987a [1985], 1996 [1981], 1996a [1992], 2001, 2002 [1981, 1991, 1997], 2008 [2005], 2010 [2008]); Habermas and Ratzinger (2006 [2005]); Hacking (1982); Heath (2001); Hollis and Lukes (1982); Koshul (2005); Locke (2001); Lukes (1982); Müller-Doohm (2000); Newton- Smith (1981); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1987b, 1996, 2000); Pellizzoni (2001); Rorty (1998b); Reynaud (1997); Schrag (1989); Stockman (1983); Susen (2007, 2009a, 2009b, 2010c, 2011e, 2011a, 2011d, 2013e, 2013f); Thompson (1983); Weber (1980 [1922], 1978 [1922]); Weiß (1985); Wellmer (1985); Weyembergh (1995); Wilson (1970). 3. On this point, see, for instance: Hawthorn (1987 [1976]); Osborne (1998); Saiedi (1993). 4. On this problem, see, for example, Jenks (1998). 5. Rorty (1985), p. 161. 6. Kumar (1995), pp. 147–8 (italics added). 7. On this point, see Susen (2011a), pp. 450–3. 8. Boyne and Rattansi (1990b), p. 34 (italics added). 9. On this point, see Berger and Luckmann (1967). 10. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 166–7. See also Susen (2011e), pp. 49–51, 69, and 73–4. 11. Rorty (1989), pp. 7 and 53 (italics added). See also ibid., p. 3: ‘truth as made rather than found’. On this point, see also, for instance: Anderson (1996), p. 8; Evans (2002), p. 81; White (1978), p. 82. 12. Bauman (1991), p. 232 (italics in original). 13. On the epistemological tension between truth and perspective (especially in terms of the opposition between objectivism and constructivism), see, for example: Boghossian (2006); Delanty (1997); Denzin (1994); Farrell (1994), pp. 245–50; Fielding (2009), pp. 428–35 and 442–3; Fox (2003), pp. 84–5 and 88; Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 128–31; Hacking (1982), pp. 48–66; Hewison (2010), pp. 589–93; Inayatullah (1990), pp. 115–41; Jacob (1999), pp. 95–120; Krishna (2007), pp. 814–15; Lee (1992); Osborne (1998); Rorty (1991b, 1997b, 1998a); Schwandt (1994), pp. 118–37; Thompson (1993), pp. 325–38; White (1997 [1992]), pp. 392–6. 14. Margolis (2007 [1986]), p. 33 (italics added). 15. Bauman (1991), p. 253. 16. Alexander (1992), p. 342 (italics added). 17. Ibid., p. 343 (italics added). The passages in quotation marks are taken from Rorty (2009 [1979]), pp. 186 and 174 respectively. On pragmatist conceptions of knowledge, see, for example: Baert (2003); Baert (2005), pp. 126–45 and 146–69; Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 285–307; Baert and Turner (2007); Margolis (2007 [1986]); McLaughlin and White (2012); Susen (2013b), esp. pp. 95–8. See also, in particular: Rorty (1985, 1989, 1991b, 1991d, 1991a, 1991c, 1997b, 1997a, 1998a, 1998b, 2009 [1979]). Notes 291

18. On this point, see, for instance: Boyne and Rattansi (1990b), p. 3; Callinicos (1989), p. 8; Schrag (1989), esp. pp. 81–93. 19. Racevskis (1993), p. 65 (italics added). 20. On the epistemological tension between certainty and uncertainty (especially in terms of the opposition between foundationalism and anti-foundationalism), see, for example: Alexander (1992), pp. 322–68; Ashley (1994), pp. 53–75; Bauman (2007); Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 266 and 287–305; Brown (1994a), pp. 12–37; Butler (2002), pp. 119–21; Butler (1994 [1990]), pp. 153–70; Delanty (2000b), pp. 1 and 148–9; Gane (2006), pp. 590–1; Junge (2001), pp. 108–9 and 117; Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 151 and 161–4; Margolis (2007 [1986]); Paulus (2001), pp. 731–2; Peat (2007), pp. 920–9; Torfing (1999), pp. 274–80 and 286–8. 21. Alexander (1992), p. 340. 22. Lyotard (1984 [1979]), pp. xxiii and xxiv (italics in original). 23. On the postmodern ‘incredulity towards metanarratives’, see, for example: Benhabib (1990), pp. 107–30; Benhabib (1993), pp. 103–27; Boisvert (1996), p. 47; Browning (2003), pp. 223–39; Butler (2002), pp. 13–14; Clark (2006), pp. 391–405; Coole (1998b), pp. 107–25; Fraser and Nicholson (1994 [1988]), pp. 244–7; Friedrich (2012), pp. 31–78; Haber (1994), pp. 113–34; Hutcheon (2002), p. 204; Kellner (2007), 102–26; Kumar (1995), pp. 131–7; Lyotard (1984 [1979]); Nola and Irzik (2003), pp. 391–421; Patton (2004), pp. 11874–5; Pefanis (1991); Petit (2005), pp. 22–3 and 32; Pieters (2000), pp. 21–38; Raese (2011), pp. 169–73; Rojek and Turner (1998a), esp. introduction; Rorty (1985), pp. 161–75; Rouse (1991), pp. 141–62; Sim (2002), pp. 6, 27, 31, 151–3; Smart (1992), pp. 169–76; Smith (2006); Thompson (1993), pp. 325–38; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 49–64; Wilterdink (2002), pp. 197 and 214; Zagorin (1999), pp. 1–24. 24. See Chapter 5. 25. On this point, see Susen (2010b), esp. pp. 268–74. 26. On this point, see Young (1990a), esp. pp. 98–9. 27. On this point, see Beilharz (2000), p. 107. 28. Rorty (2009 [1979]), pp. 68–9. On this point, see also Alexander (1992), p. 341. 29. Bauman (1991), pp. 254–5. 30. Ibid., p. 235 (quoting Edmond Jabès). Cf. Jabès (1989), pp. 112–15. 31. On the epistemological tension between universality and particularity (especially in terms of the opposition between universalism and contextualism), see, for example: Benhabib (1990), pp. 107–30; Benhabib (1993), pp. 103–27; Boisvert (1996), p. 47; Browning (2003), pp. 223–39; Butler (2002), pp. 13–14; Clark (2006), pp. 391–405; Coole (1998b), pp. 107–25; Delanty (2000b), p. 142; Elliott (2000), p. 338; Fraser and Nicholson (1994 [1988]), pp. 244–7; Friedrich (2012), pp. 31–78; Gellner (1982), pp. 181–200; Haber (1994), pp. 113–34; Hacking (1982), pp. 48–66; Hollis and Lukes (1982); Hutcheon (2002), p. 204; Jullien (2014 [2008]); Kellner (2007), 102–26; Kumar (1995), pp. 131–7; Laclau (2007), pp. 203–6; Laudan (1990), esp. pp. 121–45; Lukes (1982), pp. 261–305; Lyotard (1984 [1979]); Margolis (2007 [1986]); Nola and Irzik (2003), pp. 391–421; Norris (1997); Patton (2004), pp. 11874–5; Pefanis (1991); Petit (2005), pp. 22–3 and 32; Pieters (2000), pp. 21–38; Raese (2011), pp. 169–73; Rojek and Turner (1998a), esp. introduction; Rorty (1985), pp. 161–75; Rorty (1991b); Rorty (1997a), pp. 173–7; Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Rouse (1991), pp. 141–62; Schroeder (1997), pp. 124–37; Sim (2002), pp. 6, 27, 31, 151–3; Smart (1992), pp. 169–76; Smith (2006); Thompson (1993), pp. 325–38; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 49–64; Wilterdink (2002), pp. 197 and 214; Zagorin (1999), pp. 1–24. 32. On the ‘Methodenstreit’, see, for instance: Lachenmann (1995); McCarthy (2001); Neemann (1993/1994). 33. On the distinction between ‘the paradigm of explanation’ (Erklären) and ‘the paradigm of understanding’ (Verstehen), see, for instance: Apel (1971a, 1979); Bourdieu (1993); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dilthey (1883); Habermas (1970); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1998, 2000); Susen (2011e, 2011a). 292 Notes

34. For excellent overviews of postmodern approaches to, and attacks on, positivist accounts of scientific knowledge, see, for instance: Alexander (1992), pp. 322–68; Boron (1999), pp. 57–8 and 61; Lehman (2011), p. 795; Mcevoy (2007a), pp. 384–95. 35. For useful and critical accounts of positivist accounts of scientific knowledge, see, for instance: Ayer (1946 [1936], 1956); Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 288 and 295; Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 527–8 and 537; Benton and Craib (2001), pp. 13–49; Bernstein (1983), p. 198; Best and Kellner (2001), pp. 103–4 and 108–10; Butler (2002), p. 32; Delanty (2000b), p. 15; Durkheim (1982 [1895]); Factor and Turner (1977), pp. 185–206; Fishman (1995), pp. 301–2; Giddens (1990), pp. 15–16; Habermas (1987 [1968]), pp. 65–9; Hempel (1966); Keat (1971, 1981); Keat and Urry (1982 [1975]); Kellner (2007), pp. 102, 109; Laudan (1990), pp. 131–40; Latour (1993 [1991]), p. 36; Mouzelis (2008), pp. 175–90; Newton-Smith (1981); Outhwaite (1987a), pp. 5–18; Outhwaite (1996), pp. 47–70; Peat (2007), p. 920; Petit (2005), pp. 22–3; Seidman (1994b), p. 7; Sokal and Bricmont (1998), pp. 63–8; Stockman (1983); Susen (2011e), pp. 69–82; Szahaj (1995), p. 559; Thompson (1993), p. 330; van Reijen (2000), p. 226; Wellmer (1969); Weyembergh (1995), p. 575. 36. On the ‘demarcation problem’, see, for instance: Lakatos, Feyerabend, and Motterlini (1999); Laudan (1983); Lloyd (1983); Resnik (2000). 37. On this point, see Susen (2011a), p. 451. 38. On the Weberian distinction between ‘facts’ and ‘values’, see, for example: Beckermann (1985); Bhaskar (1998); Føllesdal (1985); Weber (1978 [1922]), pp. 24–6, 33, 36, 37, 41, and 217; Weber (1991 [1948]), pp. 145, 148, 150, 152–3, 243, 245, 247, and 267; Weiß (1985). See also, for instance: Boltanski (2009), p. 19; Susen (2012b), pp. 694–5. 39. On the concept of rationality, see, for instance: Altvater (1994); Apel (1979); Beckermann (1985); Beer (1999); Bhaskar (1998); Bruce (1999); Celikates (2009); Cooke (1994, 2000); Dupuy and Livet (1997); Føllesdal (1985); Freundlieb and Hudson (1993); Gane (2002, 2006); Habermas (1970, 1971 [1968/1969], 1986, 1987 [1968], 1987a [1981], 1987b [1981], 1987a [1985], 1996 [1981], 1996a [1992], 2001, 2002 [1981, 1991, 1997], 2008 [2005], 2010 [2008]); Habermas and Ratzinger (2006 [2005]); Hacking (1982); Heath (2001); Hollis and Lukes (1982); Koshul (2005); Locke (2001); Lukes (1982); Müller- Doohm (2000); Newton-Smith (1981); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1987b, 1996, 2000); Pellizzoni (2001); Rorty (1998b); Reynaud (1997); Schrag (1989); Stockman (1983); Susen (2007, 2009a, 2009b, 2010c, 2011e, 2011a, 2011d, 2013e, 2013f); Thompson (1983); Weber (1980 [1922], 1978 [1922]); Weiß (1985); Wellmer (1985); Weyembergh (1995); Wilson (1970). 40. On these points, see, for example: Susen (2013e), p. 224; Susen (2012b), pp. 714–15. 41. See, for instance, Popper (1966 [1934], 2002 [1959/1934]). 42. On this point, see, for example, Susen (2010c), p. 117. On the place of religion in con- temporary social and political thought, see, for instance: Berry and Wernick (1992); Berry (1992); Clicqué (2005); Furseth (2009); Gellner (1992); Habermas (2002 [1981, 1991, 1997], 2008 [2005], 2010 [2008]); Habermas and Ratzinger (2006 [2005]); Heelas (1998); Heelas and Martin (1998); Hoogheem (2010); King (1998a, 1998b); Milbank (1992); Mohamed (2011); Molendijk, Beaumont, and Jedan (2010); Nemoianu (2010); Nynäs, Lassander and Utriainen (2012); Plüss (2007); Raschke (1992); Rubinstein (2009); Smith and Whistler (2011); Smith (2006); Taylor (1992); Turner (2011, 2013b); Vries and Sullivan (2006); Ward (1998); Weber (2001/1930 [1904–05]). 43. On critiques of ethnocentrism in general and Eurocentrism in particular, see, for example: Bhambra (2007); Brantlinger (2011); Buzan, Held and McGrew (1998), p. 391; Carp (2010); Cornis-Pope (2012); Delanty (2000b), pp. 154–5; Doja (2006), pp. 157, 159, 165–6, and 177–9; Eadie (2001), pp. 577 and 580; Evans (1997a), pp. 231–4 and 241; Hutcheon (2002), pp. 199–205; Krishna (2007), pp. 814–15; Laclau (2007), p. 203; Lyon (1999 [1994]), pp. 99–103; Outhwaite (2014), p. 524; Paulus (2001), p. 733; Spiegel (2007), p. 17; Zagorin (1999), p. 22. 44. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 164–5, and Susen (2013e), p. 224. 45. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 118–25. Notes 293

46. On this point, see Susen (2012a), pp. 324–5 n. 165. 47. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 118–21. 48. On this point, see ibid., pp. 118–21, 161–2, 181–2, and 256. 49. Cf. Bourdieu (2002); Nagl and Mouffe (2001); Pleasants (1999); Schatzki (1996); Wittgenstein (1982 [1953]). 50. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 135–7, 204–6, and 221–6. See also, for instance: Susen (2011e), pp. 72–82; Susen (2012b), pp. 713–15; Susen (2013e), pp. 205–6 and 223–4.

2 From Modern to Postmodern Methodology? The ‘Interpretive Turn’

1. On the impact of postmodern thought on social research methods, see, for instance: Ashley (1994); Bartsch, DiPalma, and Sells (2001); Denzin (1994); Dickens and Fontana (1994a, 1994b); Fielding (2009); Fishman (1995); Katovich and Reese II (1993); MacLure (2006); Patton (2004); Scheurich (1997); Schwandt (1994); Seibold (2000); Simons and Billig (1994); Somerville (2007); Stronach (1997); Tierney (1996, 1999); Urrutia Elejalde (2012). 2. There is a vast amount of literature on discourse analysis. See, for example: Alcorn (1994); Bracher et al. (1994); Brown (1995); Brown and Yule (1983); Chiapello and Fairclough (2002); Chouliaraki and Fairclough (1999); Fairclough (1995, 2002); Fairclough and Wodak (1997); Fendler and Tuckey (2006); Fillmore (1985); Howarth (1995); Janich (2006); Kasher (1985); Lee (1992); Macdonell (1986); Rajagopalan (1999); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Schiffrin (1994); Stead and Bakker (2010); Torfing (1999); van Dijk (1985a, 1985b, 1985c, 1985d, 1997c, 1997b, 1997a, 1998). 3. For useful discussions of the concept of the public sphere, see, for instance: Calhoun (1992); Fraser (2007a); Geuss (2001); Habermas (1989 [1962]); Kögler (2005); Nash (2014a); Rabotnikof (1998); Steinberger (1999); Susen (2011d); Volkmer (2014); Weintraub and Kumar (1997). 4. On the ‘interpretive turn’ in social research methodology, see, for example: Apel (1971a, 1979); Bourdieu (1993); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dilthey (1883); Garrick (1999); Habermas (1970); Hiley, Bohman, and Shusterman (1991); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Lehman (2011); Maffesoli (1996 [1985]); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1998, 2000); Susen and Turner (2011d). 5. On the idea of discourse analysis as ‘a new discipline’, see, for example: Kasher (1985), p. 231; van Dijk (1985c), p. 4; van Dijk (1985d), p. 1: ‘One of the prevailing features of this new discipline of discourse analysis appears to be the explicit account of the fact that discourse structures, at several levels, may have multiple links with the context of communication and interaction.’ 6. Van Dijk (1997a), p. 1 (italics added). 7. Ibid., p. 2 (italics in original). 8. See ibid. 9. On this point, see Susen (2011e), pp. 62–4 and 79–80, and Susen (2013f), pp. 352–3. 10. Fairclough (1995), pp. 189–90 (italics added) (‘social-scientific’ appears without the hyphen in the original version). 11. See, for instance, Grondin (1994). 12. See, for instance, Chelstrom (2013). 13. See, for instance, Roberts (2006). 14. On the distinction between ‘the paradigm of explanation’ (Erklären) and ‘the paradigm of understanding’ (Verstehen), see, for instance: Apel (1971a, 1979); Bourdieu (1993); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dilthey (1883); Habermas (1970); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1998, 2000); Susen (2011e, 2011a); Susen (2012b), pp. 693–6. See also Susen (2013f), p. 326. 15. On this view, see, for example: Bernstein (1983); Boghossian (2006); Dickens and Fontana (1994a); Gellner (1982); Hacking (1982); Haddock (2004); Hollis and Lukes 294 Notes

(1982); Laudan (1990); Lukes (1982); Margolis (2007 [1986]); Norris (1997); Rorty (1991b, 1997a); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Schroeder (1997). 16. See Chouliaraki and Fairclough (1999), p. 1. 17. Denzin (1994), p. 185. 18. Chouliaraki and Fairclough (1999), p. 16. 19. Cf. ibid., p. 1. 20. Ibid., p. 31. 21. Fairclough and Wodak (1997), p. 258 (italics added). 22. As stated above, most discourse theories emphasize that they are concerned with a ‘dia- lectical’ and ‘relational’ analysis of the relationship between discourse and society. Regarding this point, consider the following statements: Alcorn (1994), p. 27: ‘The subject oper- ates upon discourse, and discourse operates the subject.’ (This contention refers to a Lacanian view of discourse. It illustrates that a dialectical view of discourse is widespread in the literature.) Chouliaraki and Fairclough (1999), p. 17: ‘the dialectic of the semiotic and the social’. See also ibid., p. 30: critical discourse analysis ‘by contrast develops a theoretical practice which is simultaneously oriented to the analysis of communicative events (a hermeneutic task of interpretation) and the analysis of their structural condi- tions of possibility and structural effects.’ See also ibid., p. 31: ‘What is specific about critical theoretical practice is that (a) it maintains a weak boundary between theoretical practice and the social practices it theorises, and (b) it applies a relational/dialectical analytical logic to the practices it theorises.’ See also ibid., p. 32: ‘The recontextualiza- tion of social practices with a critical theoretical practice entails applying to them both a relational logic, and a dialectical logic.’ See also ibid., p. 126: ‘We therefore believe that there is a need for two distinctions […]: structures versus what we call “conjunctures” (the domain of the contingent), and a discourse (meaning semiosis) versus other ele- ments of the social such as physical actions.’ Denzin (1994), pp. 196–7: ‘deconstruction is an effort to penetrate the world of lived experience where cultural texts circulate and give meaning to everyday life. […] Our problem is working from text to experi- ence.’ Fairclough (1995), p. 73: ‘Also inherent to discourse is the dialectical relation of structure/event […]: discourse is shaped by structures, but also contributes to shaping and reshaping them, to reproducing and transforming them. […] The relationship of discourse to such extra-discoursal structures and relations is not just representational but constitutive: ideology has material effects, discourse contributes to the creation and constant recreation of the relations, subjects […] and objects which populate the social world.’ (On this point, see also ibid., pp. 209–13.) Fillmore (1985), p. 11: ‘The organization of users’ knowledge of their language can be seen as having intertextual, intratextual, and extratextual dimensions.’ In this sense, the notion of ‘the extratextual’ reflects the profoundly social nature of language in general and of discourse in particu- lar. The dialectical relationship between ‘the textual’ and ‘the social’ is an ontological precondition for the very possibility of discursive formations. Howarth (1995), p. 119: ‘The social meaning of words, speeches, actions and institutions are all understood in relation to the overall context of which they form a part. Each meaning is understood in relation to the overall practice which is taking place, and each practice in relation to a particular discourse.’ (In this passage, Howarth is referring to Mouffe and Laclau’s neo-Marxist conception of ‘discourse’.) Macdonell (1986), p. 2: ‘discourses are set up historically and socially’. Van Dijk (1985d), p. 1: ‘Discourse analysis, thus, is essentially a contribution to the study of language “in use”. Besides – or even instead – of an explica- tion of the abstract structures of texts or conversations, we witness a concerted interest for the cognitive and especially the social processes, strategies, and contextualization of discourse taken as a mode of interaction in highly complex sociocultural situations. [… T]he social role of discourse analysis as a discipline’. 23. From a postmodern perspective, classical social theorists can be accused of committing this methodological fallacy. Regardless of the question of whether ‘the rationalization of a disenchanted world’ (Weber), ‘the organic solidarity of industrialism’ (Durkheim), Notes 295

or ‘the productive forces of capitalism’ (Marx) are considered to be the main features underlying the modern condition, the writings of classical social theorists offer ‘big stories’ based on ‘grand theories’ of society. 24. On the concept of ideology, see, for instance: Abercrombie, Hill, and Turner (1980, 1990); Apel (1971a, 1971b); Arnason (2000); Bohman (1986); Boltanski (2008); Bourdieu and Boltanski (2008 [1976]); Chiapello and Fairclough (2002); Conde-Costas (1991); Disco (1979); Eagleton (2006 [1976], 2007 [1991]); Gadamer (1971); Habermas (1971 [1968]); Hartmann (1970); Honneth (2007); Jakubowski (1990 [1976]); Larrain (1991b [1983]); Lee (1992); Marx and Engels (1953 [1845–47], 2000/1977 [1846]); Mongardini (1992); Overend (1978); Quiniou (1996); Rehmann (2004); Reitz (2004); Simons and Billig (1994); Thompson (1984, 1990); van Dijk (1998); Wacquant (2002 [1993]); Weber (1995); Wolff (2004); Žižek (1989, 1994). 25. On the concept of false consciousness, see, for example: Corallo (1982); Dannemann (2008); Haug (1999); Larrain (1991b [1983]). 26. On this account, in class societies, the ruling ideas express the interests of the ruling class and, hence, constitute a form of ‘false consciousness’ created to conceal the underlying structures of class antagonism. On this point, see Marx and Engels (2000/1977 [1846]), p. 180: ‘in all ideology men and their circumstances appear upside-down as in a camera obscura’. See also Giddens (1996 [1971]), p. 42. It is beyond the scope of this analysis to examine simplistic conceptions of ideology. Against determinist readings of Marx’s account of ideology, see, for example, Hartmann (1970), esp. pp. 193–205. See also Conde-Costas (1991). 27. For excellent discussions of the Marxist distinction between ‘base’ and ‘superstructure’, see, for instance: de Lara (1982); Hall (1977); Labica (1982); Larrain (1991a [1983]); Weber (1995). 28. On the concept of ideology critique, see, for example: Apel (1971a); Reitz (2004); Simons and Billig (1994). 29. To be sure, this definition is based on a Foucauldian conception of ‘discourse’. Yet, most contemporary theories of discourse (including non-Foucauldian versions) are suspicious of orthodox conceptions of ideology critique. 30. On poststructuralist accounts of discourse, see, for instance: Brown (1994b), pp. 229 and 238–9; Butler (2002), pp. 44–61; Fielding (2009), 428, 430–5, and 442–3; Fishman (1995), pp. 303 and 308; Fox (2003), pp. 81–8; Gane and Gane (2007), p. 135; Hawkesworth (1999), pp. 148–51; MacLure (2006), pp. 223–4 and 235; Mouffe (1996); Patton (2004), p. 11874; Slott (2002), pp. 414–23; Somerville (2007), pp. 225–6, 236, and 239–40; Stead and Bakker (2010), pp. 48–9; Torfing (1999), esp. pp. 1–8, 84–100, and 290–2. 31. For an excellent overview of the historical context in which poststructuralist theories of dis- course began to emerge, see Torfing (1999), pp. 1–8. See also, for instance, Lash (1991) and Peters (1999). 32. On this point, see Susen (2012a), pp. 287–91. 33. On the idea of ‘open Marxism’, see, for instance: Bonefeld, Gunn, and Psychopedis (1991, 1992); Bonefeld et al. (1995); Browne and Susen (2014), esp. pp. 224–9; Holloway (2005 [2002], 2010); Holloway and Susen (2013), pp. 31–2 and 36; Susen (2012a), esp. pp. 283–91. 34. Mouffe (1993), p. 6. 35. Torfing (1999), p. 6. 36. Ibid., p. 6. 37. Ibid., pp. 6–7 (italics added). 38. Ibid., p. 7. 39. Ibid., p. 7. 40. Ibid., p. 7. 41. Ibid., p. 7. On this point, see Browne and Susen (2014), pp. 224–8. 42. Torfing (1999), p. 7 (italics added). 43. For excellent discussions of direct and deliberative models of democracy, see, for example: Cooke (2000); Eriksen and Weigård (2003); Festenstein (2004); Habermas (1996b [1992]); Habermas (2005); Pellizzoni (2001); Young (1997b). 296 Notes

44. See, for example: Butler, Laclau, and Zižek (2000); Laclau (1989, 1992, 1996, 2007); Mouffe (1993); Torfing (1999). 45. On this point, see the Introduction. See also Wilterdink (2002), esp. p. 192. 46. Torfing (1999), p. 7 (italics added). 47. Ibid., p. 7 (italics added). 48. Ibid., p. 7 (italics added). 49. Ibid., p. 8. 50. Ibid., p. 8 (italics added). 51. Ibid., p. 8. 52. Ibid., p. 85 (italics added). 53. Ibid., p. 84 (italics in original). On this point, see Laclau (1993), p. 431. 54. Torfing (1999), p. 84 (italics in original). 55. Ibid., p. 84 (italics in original). 56. Ibid., p. 84 (italics added). 57. Ibid., p. 84 (italics in original). 58. Ibid., p. 84 (italics in original). 59. Ibid., pp. 84–5 (italics added). 60. Ibid., p. 86. 61. Ibid., p. 85. 62. Ibid., p. 85. 63. Ibid., p. 86 (italics added). 64. Ibid., p. 86. 65. Derrida (1976 [1967]), p. 15 (italics added; except for ‘construction’, which is italicized in the original version). On this point, see Torfing (1999), p. 85. 66. Torfing (1999), p. 85. 67. Ibid., p. 86. 68. Ibid., p. 86. 69. Ibid., p. 87 (italics in original). On this point, see also de Saussure (1978 [1916]), p. 120. 70. Torfing (1999), p. 87 (italics added). 71. On this point, see, for example, Jenks (1998). 72. Torfing (1999), p. 87 (italics in original). On this point, see also de Saussure (1978 [1916]), p. 113. 73. Torfing (1999), p. 87. 74. Ibid., p. 87. 75. Ibid., p. 90 (italics in original). On this point, see Laclau and Mouffe (2001 [1985]), pp. 105–14, esp. p. 107. 76. Torfing (1999), p. 91 (italics in original). 77. Ibid., p. 92. 78. Ibid., p. 92 (italics added). 79. Laclau and Mouffe (1987), p. 86. On this point, see also Torfing (1999), p. 92. 80. Torfing (1999), p. 93 (italics added). 81. Ibid., p. 92. 82. Ibid., p. 92 (italics removed from ‘surplus of meaning’).

3 From Modern to Postmodern Sociology? The ‘Cultural Turn’

1. On the ‘cultural turn’ in sociology (and on the emphasis on ‘the cultural’ in contempor- ary sociological analysis), see, for example: Bauman (1999 [1973]); Bell (1991 [1976]); Bonnell and Hunt (1999); Bonnell, Hunt, and Biernacki (1999); Bouchet (1994); Butler (1998); Duvall (2002a); Eickelpasch (1997); Featherstone (2007 [1991]); Foster (1985 [1983]); Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Gillison (2010); Harvey (1989); Hassan (1987); Hoogheem (2010); Huyssen and Scherpe (1993); Jacob (1999); Jameson (1991, 1998); Kellner (1997); Lash and Lury (2007); McGuigan (2006 [1999]); McMahon (1999); Morawski (1996); Nemoianu (2010); Polan (1988); Rademacher and Schweppenhäuser Notes 297

(1997); Ramazanoglu (1997); Rojek and Turner (2000); Sarup (1996); Sewell (1999); Sim (2002); Smith Maguire and Matthews (2014); Solomon (1998); Toews (2003); Vattimo (1988 [1985]); Wernick (2000). 2. On the ‘crisis’ rhetoric in contemporary social thought, see, for instance: Agger (2002), p. 192; Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 248–9; Bauman (1994 [1988]), pp. 189–95; Beck and Lau (2005), p. 526; Butler (2002), p. 13; Delanty (2000b), pp. 8, 19–21, and 146; Dolgon (1999), p. 130; Featherstone and Lash (1995), p. 1; Fforde (2009) (see title); Hammond (2011), p. 310; Kellner (2007), p. 104; Kumar (1995), p. 141; Mulinari and Sandell (2009), p. 495; Patton (2004), p. 11874; Ruby (1990) (see ‘Première Partie: La société contemporaine en crise’); Sim (2002) (see title); Smart (1993), p. 20; Somerville (2007), p. 226; Torfing (1999), pp. 1–2, 6, and 57–61; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 106 and 220; Wilterdink (2002), pp. 206–7. 3. On the ‘death’ rhetoric in postmodern thought, see, for example: Agger (2002), pp. 195–7; Bogard (1987), p. 208; Butler (2002), pp. 23–4; Cooper (1998), pp. 61–3; Delanty (2000b), p. 56; Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 128–31; Good and Velody (1998b), pp. 1–9; Jameson (2007), pp. 214–15; Kellner (1989b), p. 85; Kumar (1995), p. 129; Latour (1993 [1991]), p. 13; Rose (1991), p. 71; Sim (2002), p. 7; Susen (2013b), p. 83; Torfing (1999), pp. 55–6; Turner (1996), p. 5; Vattimo (2007), pp. 32–8; Wernick (2000), pp. 67–8. 4. On this point, see, for instance, Bauman (1994 [1988]) and Stones (1996). 5. Giddens (1990), p. 13. 6. In opposition to this view, see, for instance, Susen and Turner (2011b). See also Outhwaite (2009). 7. On the concept of postindustrial society, see, for instance: Bell (1973); Kumar (1978, 1995); Lee and Turner (1996); Rose (1991). 8. Cf. Bell (1973). 9. See Zima (1997), pp. 67–8. 10. It is striking that the historical relationship between the ‘postmodern condition’ and the ‘postindustrial age’ is emphasized in various contemporary sociological accounts. See, for example: Bertens (1995), p. 220; Boyne and Rattansi (1990b), p. 18; Gibbins and Reimer (1999), pp. 22–34. 11. Mongardini (1992), p. 63. 12. Kumar (1995), p. 113 (italics added). 13. Lyotard (1984 [1979]), p. 3 (italics added). 14. Passerin d’Entrèves (1996b), p. 3 (italics in original) (the words ‘societal’ and ‘cultural’ are italicized in the original version). 15. Ibid., p. 3. 16. Calhoun (1995b), p. 102. 17. On this point, see, for instance: Bauman (2005); Bouchet (1994); Cova and Svanfeldt (1993); Davis (2008); Duvall (2002a); Featherstone (2007 [1991]); Firat and Venkatesh (1993); Jagger (2001, 2005); Jameson (1988); Lash and Lury (2007); Lury (2004); Urry (1995); van Raaij (1993); Woodward, Emmison, and Smith (2000). 18. Calhoun (1995b), pp. 102–3 (italics added). 19. On the Baudrillardian concept of hyperreality, see, for instance: Boron (1999), p. 54; Clayton (2002), p. 840; Farrell (1994), pp. 245–6; Firat and Venkatesh (1993), pp. 229–31; Harvey (1989), p. 288; Horrocks (1999), pp. 5–6, 10, 41, 54, and 62; Kellner (1989b); Mohren (2008); Nel (1999), p. 741; Newman and Johnson (1999), pp. 80–2; Norris (1989); Patton (2004), p. 11872; Pefanis (1991); Rojek and Turner (1993); Ruby (1990), p. 32; Sarup (1996), pp. 108–17; Smart (1993), p. 51–62; van Raaij (1993), pp. 549–51; Wernick (2000), pp. 55–75. 20. Kellner (1989b), p. 85 (italics added). 21. On this point, see, for instance, Wernick (2000). 22. Bogard (1987), p. 208 (italics added). On this point, see also Dickens and Fontana (1994b), p. 2. 23. On the announcement of ‘the end of “the social”’, see, for instance: Bogard (1987), p. 208; Butler (2002), p. 31; Delanty (2000b), p. 137; Kellner (1989b), p. 85; Smart (1993), pp. 51–62; Toews (2003); Wernick (2000). 298 Notes

24. See previous note. 25. On this view, see Seidman (1994c). 26. See n. 23. 27. Denzin (1994), p. 187 (italics added). 28. See n. 2. 29. See n. 2. 30. See, for example: Bertens (1995), p. 234; Boyne and Rattansi (1990b), p. 57; Calhoun (1995b), p. 107; Clark and Lipset (1996), p. 69; Delanty (1999), pp. 3–7; Dickens and Fontana (1994a), pp. 11, 70, and 187; Featherstone (1988), p. 201; Heller and Fâehâer (1988), p. 5; Kellner (1989b), pp. 61, 64, and 84–7; Kumar (1995), p. 137; Smart (1996), pp. 459–61; Turner (1996), p. 5; von Beyme (1991), p. 180; Wagner (1992), p. 478. 31. For excellent discussions of the Marxist distinction between ‘base’ and ‘superstructure’, see, for instance: de Lara (1982); Hall (1977); Labica (1982); Larrain (1991a [1983]); Weber (1995) (already referred to above). 32. On core sociological dichotomies, see, for example, Jenks (1998). 33. See n. 2. 34. Kumar (1995), p. 115 (italics added). 35. Ibid., p. 116 (italics added). 36. Ibid., p. 119. 37. See n. 2. 38. See n. 23. 39. See n. 2. 40. See n. 2. 41. On the interest in the role of ‘the cultural’ in the contemporary social sciences, see, for exam- ple: Agger (2002), pp. vii, 149–52, 164–70, 192, and 195; Anderson (1998), esp. foreword; Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 82–86; Bauman (1999 [1973]), esp. pp. ix–xiii; Bauman and Tester (2007), pp. 22–3; Bonnell and Hunt (1999); Bonnell, Hunt, and Biernacki (1999); Bouchet (1994), pp. 410–13; Butler (2002), p. 116; Carmichael (2002), pp. 23–9 and 33–7; Delanty (2000b), pp. 143–53; Duvall (2002b), pp. 1–9; Eagleton (1995); Eickelpasch (1997); Evans (1997a), p. 241; Evans (2002), pp. 80–1; Farrell (1994), pp. 245–50; Foster (1985 [1983]); Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Gillison (2010), pp. 243–63; Halttunen (1999); Huyssen and Scherpe (1993); Jacob (1999); Jameson (1991), esp. pp. ix–xxii, 1–54, 55–6, and 297–418; Jameson (1998), esp. pp. 1–20, 33–49, 50–72, and 73–92; Joyce (2010), pp. 215–16 and 220–7; Kellner (1997), pp. 153–4; Kumar (1995), esp. pp. 101–48; Lash and Lury (2007); Lichtblau (1999), pp. 1–2, 8, 15–16, and 20; Lury (2004); Mulhern (2006 [1997]); Rademacher and Schweppenhäuser (1997); Schweppenhäuser (1997); Sewell (1999); Smart (1993), esp. pp. 17–18; Squires (1998), pp. 126–35 and 144–5; Susen (2011b); Susen (2013b), pp. 92–3; Taylor and Trentmann (2011), p. 202; Tierney (1996), pp. 372–4; Turner and Rojek (2001); Wernick (2000), pp. 67–8. 42. See, for example, Lévi-Strauss (1968 [1949], 1955). 43. Gillison (2010), p. 253. 44. Tierney (1996), p. 372. 45. Ibid., p. 374. 46. Bouchet (1994), p. 413 (italics added). 47. Jameson (1991), p. ix. 48. Bauman (1999 [1973]), p. x. 49. Ibid., p. x. 50. On the distinction between ‘the natural sciences’ and ‘the social or cultural sciences’, see, for instance: Apel (1971a, 1979); Bourdieu (1993); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dilthey (1883); Habermas (1970); Lachenmann (1995); McCarthy (2001); Neemann (1993/1994); Outhwaite (1986 [1975], 1987a, 1998, 2000); Susen (2011e, 2011a). 51. Bauman (1999 [1973]), p. x (italics added). Notes 299

52. Ibid., p. x (italics added). 53. Ibid., p. x (italics added). 54. Ibid., p. x (italics added). 55. Ibid., p. xi. 56. Ibid., p. xi. 57. On this point, see Eickelpasch (1997), pp. 12–13. 58. On the ‘crisis of representation’, see, for instance: Agger (2002), p. 192; Elliott (2002), p. 310; Smart (1993), pp. 17 and 20; Somerville (2007), p. 226; Vakaloulis (2001), p. 220. 59. Agger (2002), p. 192. 60. Ibid., p. 192. 61. Ibid., p. 170. 62. Bauman (1999 [1973]), p. ix. 63. On this point, see, for example, Farrell (1994), p. 249. 64. On correspondence theories of truth, see, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 288–301; Baert and da Silva (2013); Bentley (1999), pp. 140–3; Benton and Craib (2001), pp. 161–2; Best and Kellner (2001), p. 103; Boghossian (2006), p. 29; Boron (1999), pp. 53–4; Butler (2002), pp. 16–17; Ermarth (2004), pp. 71–3; Fox (2003), pp. 84–5; Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 118; Kumar (1995), p. 103; Mcevoy (2007b), p. 400; Mouzelis (2008), pp. 178–83; Nola and Irzik (2003), p. 396; Patton (2004), p. 11874; Pile and Thrift (1995b), pp. 48–50; Seidman (1994c), p. 125; Seidman (1994b), pp. 6–7; Singh (1997), p. x; Smith (2006), p. 34; Somerville (2007), p. 226; Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 48; Susen (2007), pp. 75–85, 140, 210, 257, and 283–87; Susen (2011e), pp. 77–8; Susen (2012b), p. 698; Susen (2013e), pp. 206, 211, 212, 216, 224, and 226; Susen (2013f), p. 368; Susen (2013b), pp. 90–2; Szahaj (1995), p. 560; Thompson (2000), pp. 102 and 180; Weyembergh (1995), p. 575; Wood (2006 [1997]), p. 5. 65. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 23. 66. Bauman (1999 [1973]), p. xiii. 67. On this point, see, for instance, Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 82–6. See also, for example: Alexander (1996, 2003); Alexander, Giesen, and Mast (2006). 68. Alexander (2003), p. 7. 69. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 84 (italics added). 70. Ibid., p. 84. 71. Ibid., p. 84. 72. Ibid., p. 84. 73. Ibid., p. 84. 74. Ibid., p. 85. 75. Ibid., p. 85. 76. Eickelpasch (1997), p. 11 (my translation); original text in German: ‘einen grundle- genden Paradigmenwechsel sozialwissenschaftlicher Analysen’. 77. Ibid., p. 11 (italics added; except for ‘culturalization of our conception of society’, which is italicized in the original version) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Nicht die soziale Bedingtheit der Kultur […] darf künftig im Vordergrund stehen, sondern die “kulturelle Bedingtheit des sozialen Geschehens”. Angestrebt wird eine Kulturalisierung der Gesellschaftsauffassung’ (italics in original). 78. Joyce (2010), p. 225. 79. Ibid., p. 220. 80. Ibid., p. 221. 81. On this point, see ibid., pp. 220–1 and 225–7. 82. See Jameson (1984, 1991). 83. Eagleton (1995), p. 67. 84. Delanty (2000b), p. 143 (italics added). 85. Jameson (1998), p. 73. 86. Ibid., p. 73 (in the original version, ‘commodity-oriented’ appears without the hyphen). 87. Susen (2011b), p. 198 (italics in original). On this point, see also Jameson (1998), p. 73. 300 Notes

88. Kumar (1995), p. 119. See also ibid., p. 116. 89. On this point, see Jameson (1998), p. 73. 90. Kumar (1995), p. 115. 91. See Lash and Lury (2007). On this point, see also, for instance: Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Lury (2004). 92. Kellner (1997), p. 153. 93. On this point, see Delanty (2000b), pp. 143–4. 94. Kumar (1995), p. 124 (italics in original). 95. Ibid., p. 124. On this point, see also Walmsley (2000), pp. 9–13, and Urry (1995), p. 177. 96. See Agger (2002), pp. 164–5. See also Orgad (2012). 97. Negroponte (1995), p. 6. See also Agger (2002), p. 164. 98. Agger (2002), p. 152. 99. Walmsley (2000), p. 7. 100. Ibid., p. 5. 101. Ibid., p. 7. 102. Ibid., p. 8. 103. Jameson (1991), p. 12. 104. See ibid., p. 12. 105. Ibid., p. 12. 106. Ibid., p. 12. 107. See ibid., p. 12. 108. See, for instance: Susen (2007, 2011b, 2011c, 2011e, 2013a; 2013d, 2013e, 2013f); Susen and Turner (2011a, 2011d). 109. See Marx (2000/1977 [1859]). 110. For excellent discussions of the Marxist distinction between ‘base’ and ‘superstructure’, see, for instance: de Lara (1982); Hall (1977); Labica (1982); Larrain (1991a [1983]a); Weber (1995). 111. While the labels ‘cultural Marxist’, ‘soft Marxist’, and ‘disco Marxist’ are controversial, the following names are, rightly or wrongly, associated with this – arguably postmodern – ‘intellectual brand’: Anderson, Baudrillard, Derrida, Foucault, Harvey, Heller, Jameson, Kellner, Laclau, Massey, Mouffe, Vattimo, Žižek. 112. On this point, see, for example: Carmichael (2002); Eagleton (1995); Eagleton (2006 [1976]); Eickelpasch (1997). 113. On this point, see, for example, Adorno (1997 [1970]). 114. Lichtblau (1999), p. 15. 115. See ibid., esp. pp. 19–20. 116. Lichtblau (1999), p. 20 (italics added). 117. Ibid., p. 20 (italics added). 118. Delanty (2000b), p. 133. 119. Firat and Venkatesh (1993), p. 231. 120. Delanty (2000b), p. 133. 121. Ibid., p. 133. 122. On this point, see, for instance: Duvall (2002b), esp. pp. 1–9; Firat and Venkatesh (1993), p. 228; Mcevoy (2007b), p. 401; Parusnikova (1992), p. 23; Rose (1991), p. 4; Smart (1993), p. 17; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 61–3. 123. On this point, see, for instance, Delanty (2000b), pp. 131–7. 124. Firat and Venkatesh (1993), p. 234. 125. Bauman (1999 [1973]), p. xiii (italics added). 126. Firat and Venkatesh (1993), p. 231 (italics added). 127. Ibid., p. 234. 128. Ibid., p. 233. 129. Ibid., p. 233. 130. Prior (2005), p. 132 (italics added). On this point, see also Wynne and O’Connor (1998). 131. On the postmodern attack on the distinction between ‘high art’ and ‘low art’ (and ‘high culture’ and ‘low culture’), see, for example: Clark (2006), p. 393; Cova and Svanfeldt Notes 301

(1993), pp. 297–8; Delanty (2000b), pp. 136–7; Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 157; Prior (2005), p. 132; Smart (1993), p. 19; Wilterdink (2002), p. 199. On this point, cf. Friedman (2011, 2012, 2014). 132. Smart (1993), p. 19. 133. Delanty (2000b), p. 136. 134. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 157. 135. Ibid., p. 157. 136. Ibid., p. 157. 137. Delanty (2000b), p. 136. 138. Featherstone (1991), p. 65. On this point, see also Cova and Svanfeldt (1993), p. 297. 139. See Cova and Svanfeldt (1993), p. 298, and Delanty (2000b), p. 153. 140. Arguably, this is an idea postmodernists share with autonomist Marxists. On the mean- ing of this idea in autonomist Marxism, see, for instance, Susen (2008a), pp. 76–80, and Susen (2008b), pp. 149–64. 141. Jameson (1991), p. ix. 142. Ibid., p. xv. 143. Firat and Venkatesh (1993), p. 236. 144. Ibid., p. 236. 145. On the concept of decentring, see, for example: Benton and Craib (2001), p. 161; Bouchet (1994), p. 406; Butler (2002), p. 56; Delanty (2000b), p. 11; Fielding (2009), pp. 433–5 and 442–3; Firat and Venkatesh (1993), pp. 236–7; Fraser and Nicholson (1994 [1988]), p. 246; Habermas (2001); Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 161–3; Kumar (1995), pp. 128 and 130–1; Lemert (1994 [1990]), p. 265; Matthewman and Hoey (2006), p. 539; Mcevoy (2007b), pp. 405–6; Murrey (2011), pp. 75–100; Parusnikova (1992), pp. 35–6; Quicke (1999), p. 281; Rose (1991), p. 4; Seidman (1994b), pp. 5–6 and 8; Singh (1997), pp. 3, 9–10, and 16; Solomon (1998), pp. 35–50; Smart (1993), p. 21; Torfing (1999), esp. pp. 1–8 and 89; Vakaloulis (2001), p. 214; van Raaij (1993), pp. 549–55. 146. See n. 3. 147. See Firat and Venkatesh (1993), pp. 235–6. 148. On this point, see ibid., pp. 235–6. 149. See ibid., p. 230. 150. Jameson (1998), p. 3. 151. Lash and Lury (2007), p. 206 (italics added). 152. Firat and Venkatesh (1993), p. 231. 153. Ibid., p. 231. 154. On this point, see, for instance: Agger (2002), p. 150; Cova and Svanfeldt (1993), 297–8; Delanty (2000b), p. 132; Jameson (1991), p. x; Rojek and Turner (2000). 155. Agger (2002), p. 150. 156. Ibid., p. 149. 157. Squires (1998), p. 126. 158. Ibid., p. 126. 159. On this point, see, for instance: Alexander (1995), p. 23; Delanty (2000b), p. 147; Squires (1998), p. 126. 160. Alexander (1995), p. 23. 161. Agger (2002), p. 151. See ibid., pp. 149–77. 162. Ibid., p. 151. 163. See n. 23. 164. See n. 23. 165. On this point, see Wernick (2000), pp. 67–8. 166. See ibid., pp. 67–8. 167. See, for instance: Besley (2005); Elliott (2007 [2001]); Frank (2000); Giddens (1991); Goffman (1971 [1959]); Jenkins (2008 [1996]); Lahire (2004); Lawler (2008); Nuyen (1998); Seigel (1999); Stead and Bakker (2010); Susen (2007), pp. 90–4 and 192–8; Susen (2010d); Thompson and Hoggett (2012). 302 Notes

168. See, for example: Agger (2002); Benhabib (1992); Cresswell (2011); Delanty (2000b); Lyman (2002); Miller (1993b); Rolfe (1997); Schrag (1997). 169. On the contingency of the self, see, for example: Farrell (1994), pp. 245–55; Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 151, 161–3; Susen (2007), p. 92; Susen (2010d), esp. pp. 64–6 and 74–8. 170. Flax (2007), p. 75 (italics added). 171. Ibid., p. 75. 172. Ibid., p. 75 (italics added). 173. Foucault (1997 [1984]), p. 290. On this point, see Flax (2007), p. 75. 174. Foucault (1997 [1984]), p. 290. On this point, see Flax (2007), p. 75. 175. Flax (2007), p. 75. 176. Ibid., p. 75. 177. Walter (2001), p. 25 (italics added). 178. Ibid., p. 25 (italics added). 179. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 144. 180. Ibid., p. 144. 181. Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 161–2. 182. Farrell (1994), p. 250. 183. On the fluidity of the self, see, for example: Flax (2007), pp. 75–7; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 143–53; Kellner (2007), p. 106–21; Susen (2007), p. 92; Susen (2010d), esp. pp. 68–70; Walter (2001), pp. 25–7 and 35; West (2013). 184. On this point, see, for instance: Boltanski (1993); Boltanski and Thévenot (1991); Lahire (1998, 2004); Thévenot (1990, 1992); Thompson (1992). 185. Butler (2002), p. 56. 186. Ibid., p. 56 (italics added). 187. On the sociological significance of the concept of intersectionality in feminist research, see, for instance: Chow, Segal, and Tan (2011); Das Nair and Butler (2012); Doetsch- Kidder (2012); Fraser and Nicholson (1994 [1988]); Grabham (2009); Krizsán, Skjeie, and Squires (2012); Lutz, Herrera Vivar, and Supik (2011); Lykke (2010); MacDonald, Osborne, and Smith (2005); Nicholson (1990b); Oliver, Flamez, and McNichols (2011); Taylor, Hines, and Casey (2011); Young (1994 [1989], 1997a). 188. Butler (2002), p. 60 (italics in original). 189. Ibid., p. 51. 190. Benhabib (1992), p. 209. On this point, see also Butler (2002), p. 51. 191. Besley (2005), p. 368. 192. On the multiplicity of the self, see, for example: ibid., pp. 368–9; Butler (2002), pp. 50–61; Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 151 and 161–4; Susen (2007), pp. 92–3; Susen (2010d), esp. pp. 76–8; Susen (2012b), p. 716. 193. Kellner (2007), p. 106. 194. Carmichael (2002), p. 33 (italics added). 195. Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), p. 161 (italics added). 196. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 157 (italics added). 197. Ibid., p. 142. 198. On the contradictoriness of the self, see, for example: Carmichael (2002), p. 33; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 138–61 and 162–72; Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 151 and 161–4; Kellner (2007), pp. 106, 109, 113–16, and 120–1; Kumar (1995), pp. 101–48; Susen (2007), p. 93; Susen (2010d), esp. p. 75. 199. Susen (2007), p. 93. 200. On this point, see ibid., pp. 93–4. 201. Delanty (2000b), p. 159 (italics added). On this point, see also Celikates (2009), pp. 116–22, and Susen (2011a), p. 455. 202. Delanty (2000b), p. 161. 203. Ibid., p. 161 (italics added). 204. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 142. 205. Ibid., p. 142. Notes 303

206. Ibid., p. 148. 207. Ibid., p. 148. 208. Kumar (1995), p. 147. 209. Ibid., p. 147. 210. On the knowledgeability of the self, see, for example: Delanty (2000b), pp. 1, 61, 131–2, 159–67; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 142–8; Giddens (1991), pp. 1–2 and 20–3; Kumar (1995), p. 147; Susen (2007), p. 93; Susen (2010d), pp. 63 and 79; Susen (2011a), pp. 450–8; Susen (2012b), pp. 713–15. 211. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 50 (italics added). 212. Ibid., p. 50 (italics added). 213. Ibid., p. 50 (italics added). On this point, see also McAdams (1995). 214. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 50 (italics added). 215. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 62–3. 216. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 51 (italics added). 217. Ibid., p. 51. 218. Cf. Durkheim (2010 [1924]), p. 59. 219. Cf. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 51. Cf. also Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 252. 220. See Elliott (2007 [2001]), esp. p. 139: ‘the self as a project’. 221. Ibid., p. 140. 222. On the narrativity of the self, see, for example: ibid., p. 140; Stead and Bakker (2010), pp. 49–53; Susen (2007), pp. 40–2 and 62–7; Susen (2010d), pp. 62–4. 223. Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), p. 151 (italics added). 224. Ibid., p. 164 (italics added). 225. Besley (2005), p. 368 (italics added). 226. Varga (2005), p. 228 (italics added). 227. Ibid., p. 231 (italics added; except for ‘pneuma’, which is italicized in the original version). 228. See Lash and Lury (2007) and Lury (2004). 229. Varga (2005), p. 227. 230. Ibid., p. 227. 231. On the corporeality of the self, see, for example: Besley (2005), p. 368; Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 151 and 161–4; Susen (2007), pp. 156, 161, 180, 181, 182, 186, 188, 212, 213, 256, and 311; Susen (2010d), pp. 64–6; Susen and Turner (2011d), pp. xviii and xxiii–xxix; Susen (2011c), pp. 374–5, 381–2, 385, 392, and 394–7; Turner (2006), esp. p. 223; Varga (2005), pp. 210 and 227–31. 232. On the ‘digital age’, see, for instance: Belk and Llamas (2013); Burda (2011); Junge et al. (2013); Negroponte (1995); Runnel et al. (2013); Westera (2013); Zhao (2005). 233. See, for example, Zhao (2005). See also Belk and Llamas (2013). 234. Kellner (2007), p. 106 (italics added). 235. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 142. 236. Elliott (2000), p. 335. 237. Kellner (2007), p. 106. 238. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 141. 239. Ibid., p. 141. 240. Kumar (1995), p. 124 (italics in original). 241. Ibid., p. 124. 242. Ibid., p. 124. 243. Lommel (2011), p. 75 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Mehr noch bietet heute das Internet die Möglichkeit, das multiple Ich zu modellieren und zu insze- nieren. Dadurch entsteht ein psychischer Druck, der auf den Individuen lastet. Das Reservoir der nicht realisierten Chancen und Gelegenheiten wächst ständig an.’ 244. Ibid., p. 75 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Reich der Kontingenz’. 245. On this concept, see, Boltanski (2009), p. 190: ‘sociétés capitalistes-démocratiques con- temporaines’ (italics in original). See also, for instance, Susen (2012b), pp. 707–8. Cf. Boltanski and Chiapello (1999). 304 Notes

246. On the technology of the self, see, for example: Best and Kellner (2001); Elliott (2000), pp. 335–9; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 140–6; Evans (2011); Kellner (2007), pp. 106, 109, 113–16, and 120–1; Kumar (1995), pp. 123–6 and 129–31; Lommel (2011), pp. 68–84; Negroponte (1995); Salleh (2009); Schroeder (1997); Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 123–36, 207–15 and 217–21. 247. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 51 (italics added). 248. For an in-depth examination of these implications, see Susen (2014a). 249. On the power-ladenness of the self, see, for example: Kelemen and Peltonen (2001), pp. 151 and 161–4; Stead and Bakker (2010), pp. 51–3; Susen (2007), pp. 10, 13, 21, 34, 25, 32, 33, 34, 37, 50, 53, 54, 56, 57, 65, 67, 69, 70, 71, 73, 76, 77, 79, 81, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 94, 97 n. 54, 103, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 114, 117, 118, 119, 121, 124, 125, 127 n. 22, 134, 135, 143, 144, 147 n. 33, 155, 161, 226, 236, 242, 255, 256, 261, 263, 268, 286, 304, 306, 307, and 314; Susen (2008a, 2008b, 2009a); Susen (2010d), pp. 68–70; Susen (2012a), pp. 283–91 and 308–14; Susen (2012b), pp. 690–8, 705–10, and 715–19; Susen (2014a). 250. On this point, see Sennett (1998). 251. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 274. 252. Ibid., p. 276. 253. Ibid., p. 275 (italics added). 254. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 139 (italics added). 255. Ibid., p. 139 (italics added). 256. Ibid., p. 140. 257. On the reflexivity of the self and short-termism, see, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 274–9; Browne and Susen (2014), pp. 218–23; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 138–61 and 162–72; Sennett (1998). 258. Vester (1993), p. 34 (italics added) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Kultur dient dem Self-Management und der Self-Promotion.’ On this point, see also Eickelpasch (1997), p. 16. 259. See Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 207–15. 260. See ibid., p. 208. See also Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005). 261. See Vakaloulis (2001), p. 207 (italics added) (my translation); original text in French: ‘la condition post-moderne comme affirmation de l’individu “souverain et autonome”’. 262. Ibid., pp. 208–9 (italics in original) (my translation); original text in French: ‘une plur- individualité’ (italics in original). 263. Ibid., p. 209 (italics added) (my translation); original text in French: ‘l’éclatement des positions-de-sujet à travers le “zapping” des pratiques’. 264. Ibid., pp. 213–14 (italics added) (my translation); original text in French: ‘la culture post-moderne, les identités sociales deviennent plus fluides, plus mobiles et protéi- formes que dans le passé’. 265. Ibid., p. 214 (italics added) (my translation); original text in French: ‘L’économie des conduites de la vie apparaît décentrée, aléatoire, intotalisable.’ 266. Ibid., p. 214 (my translation); original text in French: ‘socialité contradictoire’. 267. Mulinari and Sandell (2009), p. 495 (italics added). 268. On the reflexivity of the self and individualism, see, for example: Eickelpasch (1997), pp. 10–19; Lahire (2004); Mulinari and Sandell (2009), pp. 493–6; Sennett (1998); Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 207–15 and 217–21; Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005). 269. Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005) (see title). See also Vakaloulis (2001), p. 208. 270. On this point, see, for instance: Abramson and Inglehart (1995); Inglehart (1977, 1990, 1997); Inglehart and Welzel (2005). 271. Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005), p. 340 (italics added). 272. Ibid., p. 342 (italics added). 273. Ibid., p. 342 (italics added). 274. Ibid., p. 342 (italics added). 275. Ibid., p. 342 (italics added). Notes 305

276. Ibid., p. 342 (italics added). On this point, see Inglehart (1997). 277. Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005), p. 342 (italics added) (the word ‘well-being’ appears without the hyphen in the original version). 278. On the reflexivity of the self and autonomism, see, for example: Abramson and Inglehart (1995); Beck, Giddens, and Lash (1994); Inglehart (1977, 1990, 1997); Inglehart and Welzel (2005); Vakaloulis (2001), p. 208; Wernet, Elman, and Pendleton (2005), pp. 339–43 and 350–1. 279. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 140 (italics added). 280. Elliott (2000), p. 335. 281. Walter (2001), p. 25. 282. Jagger (2001), p. 47. 283. Ibid., p. 54. 284. On the reflexivity of the self and consumerism, see, for example: Bouchet (1994); Davis (2008); Duvall (2002a); Elliott (2000), pp. 335–9; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 2, 4, 8, 12, 19, 22, 26, 77–80, 104–6, and 140; Featherstone (1991, 2007 [1991]); Jagger (2001), pp. 43–54; Jagger (2005); Jameson (1988); Urry (1995); van Raaij (1993); Walter (2001), p. 25; Woodward, Emmison, and Smith (2000). 285. Plüss (2007), p. 270 (italics added). On this point, see also, for instance: Bruce (1999), pp. 165 and 180; Heelas (1998), esp. pp. 11–15; Sennett (1998). 286. Plüss (2007), p. 270. 287. See Maffesoli (1996 [1985]) and Maffesoli (1996 [1988]). See also Evans (1997a). 288. On the reflexivity of the self and pluralism, see, for example: Boltanski (1993); Boltanski and Thévenot (1991); Lahire (1998, 2004); Plüss (2007); Thévenot (1990, 1992); Thompson (1992). 289. Good and Velody (1998b), pp. 4–5 (italics added). On this point, see Kellner (1992). See also, more generally, Lash and Friedman (1992). 290. Good and Velody (1998b), p. 5. 291. Ibid., p. 5. 292. Giddens (1991), p. 20 (italics added). 293. On the concept of mapping in postmodern and poststructuralist thought, see, for example: Kellner (2007); Pile and Thrift (1995a); Pile and Thrift (1995b); Žižek (1994). 294. Kellner (2007), p. 116 (italics added). 295. Ibid., p. 116 (italics added). 296. Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 172. 297. Delanty (2000b), p. 162. 298. Lommel (2011), p. 74 (italics added; except for ‘necessary’, ‘overhauled’, and ‘although’, which are italicized in the original version) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Die “Multioptionsgesellschaft” ist zum Schlagwort für die Beschleunigung der Lebensformen und die Vervielfachung von Wahlmöglichkeiten in der Postmoderne geworden. […] Statt über einen festen biographischen Entwurf verfügen viele Menschen heute über Wahl- und Bastelbiografien. Ihre Biographien differenzieren sich in Teilbiografien und Persönlichkeitsfacetten aus. Je mehr Möglichkeiten man hat, desto mehr will man verwirklichen, um ja nichts zu verpassen. Zeitnot und Verpassensangst, über die heute viele klagen, sind aber keineswegs notwendige Folgen der technologischen Beschleunigung – im Gegenteil: Die Zeitgewinne, die neue Kommunikationsmedien, Automatisierungen im Haushalt und Mobilitätserleichterungen freigesetzt haben, werden durch Mengensteigerung pro Zeiteinheit nicht nur wettgemacht, sondern überholt. Das Lebenstempo erhöht sich, obwohl wir in der sozialen Lebenswelt immer mehr Zeit gewinnen’ (italics in original). 299. Ibid., pp. 75 and 76 (italics added; except for ‘constraint’, which is italicized in the original) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Multioptionalität bedeutet dann, dass die dazu gewonnene Wahlfreiheit auch belastend sein kann. Sie schafft Unsicherheit, ob man sich für das Richtige entschieden hat. Die Freiheit, die sie verspricht, ist eine Scheinfreiheit: Wenn nichts Bestand hat, wird Selbstbestimmung zum Dauerimperativ, zum Zwang. […] Die Menschen sind erschöpft, ermüdet, weil 306 Notes

die einem “Zuviel” an Informationen, Reizen und Möglichkeiten ausgesetzt sind […]’ (italics in original). 300. On the reflexivity of the self and dynamism, see, for example: Delanty (2000b), p. 163; Elliott (2007 [2001]), pp. 138–61 and 162–72; Giddens (1991), pp. 1–2 and 20–3; Good and Velody (1998b), p. 5; Kellner (2007), pp. 106–21; Lommel (2011), pp. 74–5; Pile and Thrift (1995a, 1995b). 301. On the centrality of the concept of globalization in the literature on ‘late modernity’, ‘second modernity’, and ‘postmodernity’, see, for instance: Axford (2013); Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 248–84; Bauman (1998); Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 525–33; Boron (1999), pp. 53 and 63; Burawoy (2000), pp. ix–xv, 1–40, and 337–73; Burchardt (1996); Butler (2002), pp. 116–18; Buzan, Held, and McGrew (1998), pp. 388–91; Centeno and Cohen (2010); Chirico (2013); Delanty (2000b), pp. 145–6; Dicken (2011 [1986]); Dolgon (1999), pp. 129–30 and 139–40; Drake (2010); Elliott (2000), pp. 336–9; Featherstone and Lash (1995), pp. 1–4; Featherstone, Lash, and Robertson (1995); Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Fraser (2007b); Friedman (1995); Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 131–6; Giddens (1990), esp. p. 64; Giddens (1991), pp. 1 and 20–3; Hammond (2011), pp. 305 and 310–15; Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 293–6; Hawthorne (2004), p. 244; Hirst and Thompson (1995, 1996); Hoogvelt (1997); Horrocks (1999), pp. 41 and 62; Hutcheon (2002), p. 205; Hutcheon (2007), p. 16; Huyssen and Scherpe (1993); Ianni (1999 [1995, 1996]); Jacob (1999); Jameson (1984, 1988, 1991, 2007), pp. 215–16; Janos (1997), p. 122; Jogdand and Michael (2003); Jones (2010); Kellner (2007), pp. 103–15; Lash and Lury (2007); Latour (2005), pp. 173–90; Lury (2004); Martell (2010); Mayo (2005); McKenzie (2007), pp. 150–1; Mittelman (1996b); Mouzelis (2008), pp. 159–61; Nederveen Pieterse (1995); Paulus (2001), p. 745; Petrella (1996); Piketty (2013); Redner (2013); Ritzer (2013 [1993]); Robertson (1995); Sassen (2004); Sklair (1995 [1991]); Slott (2002), pp. 420–2; Sloterdijk (2013 [2005]); Smart (1993), pp. 62, 74–7, and 127–53; Spiegel (2007), pp. 14–19; Susen (2010a), pp. 182–97; Susen (2010b), pp. 260–2; Tomlinson (1999); Torfing (1999), p. 7; Turner (2006), p. 226; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 153–72; Williams et al. (2013). 302. A similar analysis of globalization can be found in Susen (2010a), pp. 182–97. 303. See Boyer (1996a), p. 85. 304. See, for instance, Delanty (2000b), p. 146. It may be argued, however, that the expres- sion ‘the collapse of communism’ is somewhat inappropriate, since it tends to be used – deliberately or unwittingly – to discredit the idea that an alternative to capitalism is possible. Although most regimes of the ‘Eastern Bloc’ were ruled by ‘communist parties’, none of them claimed to have reached a societal stage called ‘communism’. Hence, it seems proper to speak of ‘the collapse of really existing socialism’, rather than of ‘the collapse of communism’. 305. On the global influence of political liberalism and the impact of the end of the Cold War, see, for example: Blackburn (2000), p. 267; Boron (1999), p. 63; Davies (2014); Delanty (2000b), pp. 145–6; Eagleton (1995), esp. pp. 59–60 and 69–70; Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 134–5; Hammond (2011), pp. 305–6 and 310–15; Paulus (2001), p. 745; Sloterdijk (2013 [2005]); Susen (2012a), pp. 294, 303, and 307–8; Torfing (1999), pp. 1–2. 306. Newly Industrialized Countries (such as Brazil, China, India, Malaysia, Mexico, Philippines, South Africa, Thailand, and Turkey). 307. See Petrella (1996), p. 69. 308. On this point, see, for instance: Borodina and Shvyrkov (2010); O’Neill (2001); Sujatha (2006). 309. On the global influence of economic liberalism, see, for example: Boron (1999), p. 53; Burawoy (2000), esp. pp. 34–5 and 345–9; Centeno and Cohen (2010); Davies (2014); Delanty (2000b), pp. 145–6; Dicken (2011 [1986]); Dolgon (1999), pp. 129–30 and 139–40; Featherstone and Lash (1995), pp. 1–15; Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 292–6; Hawthorne (2004), p. 244; Hutcheon (2002), p. 205; Jameson (1984); Jameson (2007), pp. 215–16; Kellner (2007), pp. 103–6; Lash and Lury (2007); Piketty (2013); Ritzer Notes 307

(2013 [1993]); Sloterdijk (2013 [2005]); Slott (2002), pp. 420–2; Smart (1993), p. 62; Susen (2012a), pp. 294, 303, and 307–8; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 103–21 and 153–72; Williams et al. (2013). 310. On this point, see, for instance: Abramson and Inglehart (1995); Inglehart (1977, 1990, 1997); Inglehart and Welzel (2005). 311. On the global influence of postindustrialism, see, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 269–70; Butler (2002), pp. 116–18; Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 292–6; Jameson (1984); Kellner (2007), pp. 103–6; Kumar (1995), esp. pp. 6–35; Lash and Lury (2007); Slott (2002), pp. 420–2; Smart (1993), pp. 62, 74–7, and 127–53; Williams et al. (2013). 312. See, for instance, Strange (1997 [1986]). 313. On this point, see Lane (2000), p. 207: ‘What most concepts share in common, how- ever, is the claim that globalization leads to companies’ disembedding from their home site and to a loosening of ties with domestic institutions and actors relevant to factor creation and reproduction’ (italics added). 314. On the global influence of international capital, see, for example: Boron (1999), p. 53; Buzan, Held, and McGrew (1998), pp. 388–91; Centeno and Cohen (2010); Dolgon (1999), pp. 129–30 and 139–40; Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 292–6; Hawthorne (2004), p. 244; Jameson (1984); Jameson (2007), pp. 215–16; Kellner (2007), pp. 103–6; Lash and Lury (2007); Piketty (2013); Slott (2002), pp. 420–2; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 103–21 and 153–72; Williams et al. (2013). 315. On the concept of lean production, see, for instance: Bruun and Mefford (2004); Seddon and Caulkin (2007); Womack, Jones, and Roos (2007 [1990]). 316. On the concept of post-Fordism, see, for example: Bernard (2000); Bonefeld and Holloway (1991a, 1991b); Dolgon (1999); Jessop (1991, 2001). See also, for instance: Dolgon (1999), pp. 129–30 and 140; Harvey (1989), pp. 141–72 and 284–307; Jameson (1991), pp. ix–xxii. 317. See Hyman (1983). 318. On the global influence of deregulated production systems and labour markets, see, for example: Bonefeld and Holloway (1991b); Boron (1999), p. 53; Dolgon (1999), pp. 129–30 and 139–40; Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 292–6; Jameson (1984); Jameson (2007), pp. 215–16; Kellner (2007), pp. 103–6; Piketty (2013); Slott (2002), pp. 420–2; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 103–21 and 153–72; Williams et al. (2013). 319. On the concept of microelectronics revolution, see, for instance: Cressler (2009); Forester (1980); Molina (1989). 320. On the concept of global network society, see, for example: Castells (1996, 1997, 1998). See also, for instance: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 249–55; Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 525–33; Burawoy (2000), esp. pp. 34–5 and 345–9; Buzan, Held, and McGrew (1998), pp. 388–91; della Porta et al. (2006); Featherstone and Lash (1995), pp. 1–15; Giddens (1990), p. 64; Giddens (1991), pp. 1 and 20–3; Kali and Reyes (2007); Latour (2005), esp. pp. 247–62; Ruby (1990), p. 35; Toews (2003), p. 82. 321. On the global influence of advanced communication and transportation systems, see, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 268; Butler (2002), pp. 116–18; Delanty (2000b), pp. 145–6; Elliott (2000), pp. 335–40; Gane and Gane (2007), p. 136; Horrocks (1999), p. 62; Hutcheon (2007), p. 16; Kellner (2007), pp. 103–6 and 115; McKenzie (2007), pp. 150–1; Negroponte (1995); Orgad (2012); Smart (1993), pp. 62, 74–7, and 127–53; Torfing (1999), p. 7; Vakaloulis (2001), pp. 123–36; Webster (2005). 322. See Ianni (1999 [1995, 1996]). 323. On the global influence of capitalist consumerism, see, for example: Gane and Gane (2007), p. 132; Lash and Lury (2007); Lury (2004); Slott (2002), pp. 420–2; Smart (1993), pp. 74–7. 324. We can distinguish three currents in globalization theory: (i) the ‘hyperglobalizers’ (for example, Reich, Strange, Streeck); (ii) the ‘transformationists’ (for example, Castells, Giddens, Held); and (iii) the ‘sceptics’ (for example, Hirst and Thompson, Ruigrok and van Tulder, Wade, Weiss). 308 Notes

325. Hoogvelt (1997), p. 120 (italics in original). 326. Giddens (1990), p. 64 (italics added). On this point, see also Hoogvelt (1997), p. 120. 327. Sassen (1996), p. 8. 328. Morris (1997), p. 193. 329. On this point, see Hirst and Thompson (1995), p. 422. 330. Rosecrance (1996), p. 60. 331. Ibid., p. 56 332. Bauman (1998), p. 68 (italics in original). 333. Ibid., p. 66. On this point, see Marcos (1997). 334. Bauman (1998), p. 63 (italics in original). 335. Drucker (1997), p. 163. 336. On the historical level, see, for instance: Blackburn (2000), p. 267; Boron (1999), p. 63; Delanty (2000b), pp. 145–6; Eagleton (1995), esp. pp. 59–60 and 69–70; Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 134–5; Hammond (2011), pp. 305–6 and 310–15; Paulus (2001), p. 745; Susen (2012a), pp. 294, 303, and 307–8; Torfing (1999), pp. 1–2. 337. On the economic level, see, for instance: Aghion and Williamson (1998); Akhter (2004); Bernard (2000); Borodina and Shvyrkov (2010); Burchardt (1996); Centeno and Cohen (2010); Dicken (2011 [1986]); Gritsch (2005); Hall and Soskice (2001); Hancké (2009); Hancké, Rhodes, and Thatcher (2007); Hirst and Thompson (1996); Hoogvelt (1997); Kali and Reyes (2007); Lahiri (2001); Li and Reuveny (2003); Lury (2004); Miller (2005); Mittelman (1996b); O’Neill (2001); Petrella (1996); Piketty (2013); Rassekh and Speir (2010); Ritzer (2013 [1993]); Sloterdijk (2013 [2005]); Soederberg, Menz, and Cerny (2005); Sujatha (2006); Tabb (2004); Turner (2008); Urpelainen (2010); Wade (1996, 2005); Went (2004); Williams et al. (2013). 338. On this point, see Marshall (1964 [1963]) and Marshall (1981). See also, for instance: Susen (2010b), pp. 262–8; Turner (1994 [1990]), p. 202; Turner (2009). 339. See Susen (2010a). 340. On the political level, see, for instance: Akhter (2004); Boyer (1996b); Boyer and Drache (1996); Burchardt (1996); Crouch, Eder, and Tambini (2001a, 2001b); Drake (2010); Gritsch (2005); Hirst and Thompson (1995); Li and Reuveny (2003); Morris (1997); Nayar (2009); Orgad (2012); Sassen (1996); Sloterdijk (2013 [2005]); Tabb (2004); Urpelainen (2010); Wade (2005); Weiss (1997a, 1998); Went (2004). 341. On the cultural level, see, for instance: Bauman (1999 [1973]); Bridges (1994); Castells (1997); Delanty (2003); Featherstone (2007 [1991]); Featherstone, Lash, and Robertson (1995); Foster (1985 [1983]); Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Fraser (2007a); Giddens (2000); Gillison (2010); Inglehart (1990); Isin and Wood (1999); Jameson (1988, 1998); Kelly (2002); Kymlicka (2007); Lahire (2004); Lash and Lury (2007); Nemoianu (2010); Oliver, Flamez, and McNichols (2011); Orgad (2012); Parekh (2008); Phillips (2007); Pile and Thrift (1995a); Ritzer (2013 [1993]); Sarup (1996b); Sassen (2007); Sewell (1999); Sim (2002); Sloterdijk (2013 [2005]); Solomon (1998); Spinks (2001); Susen (2010b, 2011b); Tomlinson (1999); Turner and Rojek (2001); West (1994); Young (1994 [1989]). 342. On the demographic level, see, for instance: Baker and Beaumont (2011); Betts (2009, 2011); Brah, Hickman, and Mac an Ghaill (1999); Cohen (2006); Elliott, Payne, and Ploesch (2007); Elliott and Urry (2010); Giddens (2000); Hatton and Williamson (2008 [2005]); Harvey (2006); Khory (2012); King et al. (2010); Morris (1997); Moses (2006); Sassen (1996, 2001 [1991], 2007, 2008 [2006]); Soja (2000). 343. On the military level, see, for instance: Brauer (2009); Cimbala (2010); Cerutti (2007); Inoue (2007); Makhijani, Hu, and Yih (1995); Ödün (2003); Walker (2012); Zarzecki (2002). 344. On the environmental level, see, for instance: Baer (2012); Beck (1992 [1986], 1995 [1988], 1999, 2009 [2007]); Beck and Lau (2005); Brah, Hickman, and Mac an Ghaill (1999); Brauer (2009); Cerutti (2007); Elliott (2002); Frankel (2003); Harvey (1996); Jorgenson and Kick (2006); Kroll and Robbins (2009); Lehman (2011); Newell (2012); Robertson and Kellow (2001); Speth (2003). Notes 309

345. See Burchardt (1996) and Nielsen (2005). 346. Hirst and Thompson (1995), p. 414. 347. Mittelman (1996a), p. 232. 348. Ibid., p. 232. 349. On this point, see, for example: della Porta et al. (2006); Hamel et al. (2001a); Jogdand and Michael (2003); Mayo (2005); Sklair (1995); Smith and Johnston (2002a); Waterman (1998); West (2013). 350. Bernard (2000), p. 152. 351. Hoogvelt (1997), p. 115. 352. Marx and Engels (1987/1945 [1848]), p. 49 (italics added) (my translation); origi- nal text in German: ‘Das Bedürfnis nach einem stets ausgedehnten Absatz für ihre Produkte jagt die Bourgeoisie über die ganze Erdkugel. Überall muß sie sich einn- isten, überall anbauen, überall Verbindungen herstellen. Die Bourgeoisie hat durch ihre Exploitation des Weltmarkts die Produktion und Konsumtion aller Länder kos- mopolitisch gestaltet.’ On this point, see also Laxer (1995), p. 289. 353. Kozul-Wright (1995), pp. 138–9 (italics added). 354. See, for example, Strange (1997 [1986]). 355. On the recent and ongoing economic crisis and the credit crunch, see, for instance: Adkins (2011); Browne and Susen (2014); Brummer (2009 [2008]); Doyran (2011); Lascelles and Carn (2009); Piketty (2013); Turner (2008). 356. Kozul-Wright (1995), p. 143. 357. Burchardt (1996), p. 746 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Ein gewichtiger Anteil des Geldkapitals des “Kasinokapitalismus” ist darum keineswegs entkoppelt oder autonom, sondern statt dessen immer noch Ergebnis realer Kapitalakkumulation.’ 358. On this point, see Altvater (1994). See also, for instance, Hirst and Thompson (1995), p. 425: ‘the evidence that world financial markets are beyond regulation is by no means certain, for example, extreme volatility in exchange rates is in the interest only of short- term speculators and periods of turbulence have been followed by more or less success- ful attempts at stabilization and regulation, as with the efforts of the G7 in the 1980s with the Louvre and Plaza accords or current debates on the need for a new Bretton Woods system of fixed exchange rates within broad bands’. In contrast to this view, see, for example, Menzel (1995). See also Wade (1996), p. 64: ‘But the most dramatic multinationalization of all has come in finance. The stock of international bank lending […] rose in just ten years from 4 percent of OECD GDP in 1980 to 44 percent in 1990.’ 359. Weiss (1998), p. 171. 360. Weiss (1997a), p. 11. See also Wade (1996), p. 86. 361. Hirst and Thompson (1995), p. 424. 362. Lane (1998), p. 479. Hence, it is highly debatable whether or not an increasing number of MNCs (multinational corporations) are being transformed into TNCs. See also ibid., p. 463: ‘The paper challenges the view that European MNCs are largely globalized and better viewed as transnational companies, but it also recognizes that some more globalized structures and strategies have begun to emerge in the 1990s.’ 363. Weiss (1998), p. 185. On this point, see also Hirst and Thompson (1996), esp. chapter 4, and Wade (1996). In addition, see Slott (2002), pp. 420–2. 364. Petrella (1996), p. 73. 365. Ibid., p. 73. 366. See Kozul-Wright (1995), p. 141. See also ibid., p. 157: ‘the stock of FDI has not yet passed the high point of 1914’. 367. See Burchardt (1996), pp. 743–4. 368. See Wade (1996), p. 70: ‘But taking the FDI figures at face value we find that despite fast growth over the 1980s, outgoing FDI is still quite small in the major northern economies as a proportion of net domestic business investment. The typical order of magnitude is between 5 and 15 percent over the 1980s.’ On this point, more generally, see Berger and Dore (1996). 310 Notes

369. Petrella (1996), p. 69. Petrella goes on to say (ibid., pp. 69 and 77): ‘By contrast, the share of the world’s capital stock going to poor countries had been reduced from about 14 per cent in 1982 to zero in 1989 […]. During the 1980s, the Triad accounted for around four-fifths of all international capital flows!’ 370. Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development. 371. On this point, see Patel and Pavitt (1991), p. 1: ‘In most cases, the technological activi- ties of these large firms are concentrated in their home country.’ See also Ruigrok and Tulder (1995), p. 151: ‘In conclusion, what is often referred to as “globalisation” is perhaps better described as “Triadisation”. The 1980s internationalisation of trade and investments was largely limited to the United States, the European Community and Japan as well as East and South East Asia. […] It is worthwhile recalling that in 1987 the Triad population accounted for only around 15 per cent of the total world’s population […]!’ In addition, see Hamel et al. (2001b), p. 2: ‘much of globalization can still be understood through the concentration of power and geography, not its unbounded- ness: 91.5% of foreign direct investment, and 80% of trade take place in parts of the world where only 28% of the population resides.’ See also Kozul-Wright (1995), p. 148: ‘In general, intraregional investment intensities are higher than extraregional intensi- ties’. See also Weiss (1998), p. 186: ‘As of 1991, a good 81 per cent of world stock of FDI was located in the high-wage (and relatively high-tax) countries’. For a detailed critique of alarmist accounts of globalization, see ibid., esp. pp. 173–6. 372. For recent debates on economic globalization, see, for instance: Amin-Khan (2012); Berberoglu (2010); Böss (2010); Di Mauro, Dees, and McKibbin (2010); Farrar and Mayes (2013); Gritsch (2005); McLaren (2013); Mimiko (2012); Nissanke and Mavrotas (2010); Piketty (2013); Rajaiah and Bhaskar (2013); Rassekh and Speir (2010); Sahoo (2013); Singh (2010); Sokol (2011); Suranovic (2010); Urpelainen (2010); Visser (2011); Vos (2011); Went (2004). 373. For recent debates on the relationship between the state and globalization, see, for example: Amin-Khan (2012); Ashford and Hall (2011); Baraith and Gupta (2010); Berberoglu (2010); Böss (2010); Boyer (1996b); Boyer and Drache (1996); Carlson (2012); Chernilo (2007a); Chernilo (2008); Cohen (2006); Crouch, Eder, and Tambini (2001a); de Larrinaga and Doucet (2010); Farrar and Mayes (2013); Gritsch (2005); Herrschel (2014); Hirst and Thompson (1995); Holton (2011 [1998]); Jessop (2007); Lachmann (2010); Löhr and Wenzlhuemer (2013); Morris (1997); Nayar (2009); Piketty (2013); Reid, Gill, and Sears (2010); Ripsman and Paul (2010); Rosecrance (1996); Weiss (1997a, 1998). 374. Mann (1993), p. 116. 375. Ibid., p. 139. 376. This applies especially to Japan and the East Asian NICs (Newly Industrialized Countries). On this point, see Weiss (1997a), pp. 4–5. 377. Hirst and Thompson (1995), p. 426. 378. Sassen (1996), p. 28 (italics added). 379. On this point, see Cerny (2000), p. 300: ‘states and state actors are themselves among the greatest promoters of further globalization as they attempt to cope more effectively with “global realities”. In undermining the autonomy of their own “national models” […] by chasing international competitiveness, they disarm themselves.’ 380. On varieties of capitalism, see, for instance: Hall and Soskice (2001); Hancké (2009); Hancké, Rhodes, and Thatcher (2007); Miller (2005); Soederberg, Menz, and Cerny (2005); Susen (2012a), p. 306. 381. On this point, see Weiss (1997a), pp. 16–17. 382. On this point, see Dunning (1997), pp. 244–82 (on Great Britain), pp. 335–8 (on Germany), and pp. 313–34 (on France). 383. See Petrella (1996), p. 67: ‘Nation-states have played a crucial role in the development of capitalism and are not about to disappear. Far from it. Their numbers have increased as a result of decolonization and recently following the collapse of the Soviet Union.’ Cf. Malešević (2013) and Yeĝenoĝlu (2005). Notes 311

384. On this concept, see, for instance, Robertson (1995). See also Susen (2010a), pp. 196–7, and Susen (2012a), p. 306. 385. On this point, see, for example, Giddens (1990), p. 3. 386. Bauman (1998), p. 69 (italics in original). 387. On this point, see, for instance, Roseneil (2001) and Sassen (2004). 388. See, for instance, Susen (2010a). 389. Bauman (1998), p. 75. 390. Ibid., p. 71 (quoted from Balls and Jenkins (1996)). 391. On this point, see, for example, Chesters and Welsh (2005) and Melucci (1996). 392. On this point, see, for example, Susen (2010a), esp. pp. 163, 169, 197, 202, and 212. On this point, see also, for instance, Bauman (2007); Browne and Susen (2014); Peat (2007). 393. Sklair (1995), p. 495.

4 From Modern to Postmodern Historiography? The ‘Contingent Turn’

1. On the ‘contingent turn’ in historiography, see, for example: Bauman (1991, 1992, 1997, 2000b, 2007); Bauman and Tester (2007); Beilharz (2000); Butler (1994 [1990]); Butler, Laclau, and Zižek (2000); Cole (1994); Davis (2008); Gane (2001); Kamper (1988 [1984]); Rorty (1989); Sloterdijk (1988); Smith (1999); Veeser (1989); Zižek (2000). On the impact of postmodern thought on historiography, see, for instance: Ankersmit (1997 [1989]); Appignanesi and Garrett (2003 [1995]); Ashley (1997); Bauman (1991, 1992, 1997, 2000b); Bauman and Tester (2007); Beilharz (2000); Bentley (1999, 2006); Bertens (1995); Best and Kellner (1997); Blackburn (2000); Braun (1997 [1994]); Browning (2003); Burns (2003); Butler (1994 [1990]); Butler, Laclau, and Zižek (2000); Calhoun (1995b); Carmichael (2002); Cole (1994); Coole (1998b); Corfield (2010); Dickens and Fontana (1994b); Domańska (1998b, 1998a); Duvall (2002a, 2002b); Eley and Nield (1997 [1995]); Ermarth (2004); Evans (1997b, 2002); Feierman (1999); Foster (2006 [1997]); Friedländer (1997 [1992]); Friedrich (2012); Fukuyama (1992); Gane (2001); Gibbins and Reimer (1999); Giddens (1990); Halttunen (1999); Hassan (1987, 1993); Heelas and Martin (1998); Hobsbawm (2002); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Jacob (1999); Jencks (1996); Jenkins (1997a, 1997b); Jones, Natter, and Schatzki (1993b); Joyce (1991, 1997 [1995], 1997 [1996], 1998, 2010); Kellner (2007, 1987); Kelly (1991); Kienel (2007); Kirk (1997 [1994]); Köhler (1977); Kronenberg (2008); Lang (1997 [1995]); Latour (1993 [1991]); Lorenz (1999); Lyotard (1984 [1979]); Macfie (2010); Magnússon (2003); Mcevoy (2007b); McLennan (1981, 1984); Milner (1999); Mongardini (1992); Nola and Irzik (2003); Nowotny (1994 [1987]); Peper (1977); Pieters (2000); Raese (2011); Rouse (1991); Rorty (1989); Sloterdijk (1988); Smart (1996); Smith (1999); Spiegel (1992, 2007); Stone (1979, 1992); Stones (1996); Strauss (1991); Thompson (2000); von Beyme (1991); Wagner (1992, 2008); White (1997 [1992]); Williams (2010); Wood (2006 [1997]); Wood and Foster (2006 [1997]); Zagorin (1997 [1990], 1999, 2000); Zammito (2010); Zižek (2000). 2. Bauman (1991), p. 233 (italics added). 3. See Heidegger (2001 [1927]). See also Heidegger (1992 [1989/1924]). 4. The problematic implications of such a determinist view of history shall be considered in Chapter 6. 5. The emphasis on the concept of contingency in the literature in relation to the debates on the concept of postmodernity is overwhelming. This thematic focus reflects the dis- cursive centrality of the idea of ‘contingency’ for the ‘postmodern turn’. Consider, for example, the following assertions: Barrett (1967 [1958]), p. 65: ‘The bomb reveals the dreadful and total contingency of human existence. Existentialism is the philosophy of the atomic age’ (on this point, see also Best and Kellner (1997), p. 7); Crook, Pakulski and Waters (1992), p. 3: ‘the shock of postmodernization is that directionality is totally 312 Notes

unclear’ (on this point, see also Gibbins and Reimer (1999), p. 35); Giddens (1990), p. 47: ‘To speak of post-modernity as superseding modernity appears to invoke that very thing which is declared (now) to be impossible: giving some coherence to history and pinpointing our place in it’; Stones (1996), p. 24: ‘postmodernists tend to strongly insist that we privilege disorder, flux and openness and, conversely, that we reject accounts focusing upon order, continuity and constraint’; Wagner (1992), p. 468: ‘in describing contemporary society the ephemeral, the fugitive, the fleeting, the contingent nature of the postmodern condition is emphasized. The present is distinguished from the past by being more in motion, less fixed, what was bound is set free, what was orderly and perspicuous becomes chaotic and undecipherable, what was taken for granted and for undoubtedly real has to be questioned and, often enough, assumes an air of “pervasive unreality”’ (on this point, see also Norris (1989), pp. 366 and 375). 6. Bauman (1992), p. 101. 7. Bauman (1997), p. 5. 8. On this point, see, for instance, Alexander (2013); Hobsbawm (1994); Mazower (1998). 9. On the problem of ‘enclosure’, both as a sociohistorical condition and as a conceptual imposition, see, for instance, Susen (2012a), esp. pp. 282, 287–91, 306–7, 314, 318 n. 71, 322–3 n. 130, and 323 n. 139. 10. Heller (1989), p. 321. On this point, see Bauman (1991), p. 231. 11. The centrality of the concept of metanarrative in recent debates on postmodern thought can hardly be overestimated. See, for example: Best and Kellner (1997), p. 6; Honneth (1995), p. 292; Kvale (1996), pp. 20–1; Schrag (1989), p. 90; Sloterdijk (1988), pp. 272–3; Smart (1996), pp. 456–7. 12. Anderson (1996), p. 4. 13. Lyotard (1984 [1979]), p. xxiv. 14. This view is expressed, for instance, in Bruno Latour’s actor–network theory, which shares various assumptions with postmodern approaches, particularly with regard to the rejec- tion of traditional notions of the human subject and the plea for a non-anthropocentric exploration of the concept of agency. See Latour (1990) and Latour (2005). For an excel- lent discussion of this issue, see, for example, Wilding (2010). 15. See, for instance: Beck (1992, 1992 [1986], 1999); Beck, Giddens, and Lash (1994); Beck and Lau (2005); Elliott (2002); Giddens (1987, 1990, 1991, 2000); Mulinari and Sandell (2009). More generally, on the defence of the concept of modernity, see, for example: Bernstein (1985); Callinicos (1989); Delanty (1999, 2000b, 2009); Eagleton (1996); Habermas (1989 [1962], 1996 [1981], 1987a [1985], 2010 [2008]); Hall, Held, and McGrew (1992); MacKinnon (2000); Nola and Irzik (2003); Norris (1990); Outhwaite (2003 [1993], 2006, 2012); Passerin d’Entrèves (1996b); Passerin d’Entrèves and Benhabib (1996); Poulain (2002); Susen (2009a, 2010b, 2010a, 2010c); Susen and Turner (2011b, 2011c); Therborn (1995); Turner and Susen (2011); Wagner (1992, 1994, 2001, 2008, 2012). 16. See, for instance, Lyotard (1984 [1979]). See also, for example: Ashley (1997); Berger (1998); Best and Kellner (1997, 2001); Boisvert (1996); Carretero Pasín (2006); Firat and Venkatesh (1993); Hassan (1987, 1993); Huyssen and Scherpe (1993); Kellner (2007); Peat (2007); Pinheiro (2012); Rolfe (1997); Roseneil (2001); Schrag (1997); Seidman (1994c); Seidman and Wagner (1992); Solomon (1998); Vattimo (2007); Ward (1998). 17. See, for instance: Bauman (1991, 1992, 1997, 2007); Bauman and Tester (2007); Goulimari (2007b); Inglehart (1997); Jones, Natter, and Schatzki (1993b); Kumar (1995); Meschonnic and Hasumi (2002a, 2002b); Mouzelis (2008); Nederveen Pieterse (1992a); Nederveen Pieterse (1992b); Nowotny (1994 [1987]); Osamu (2002); Petit (2005); Rademacher and Schweppenhäuser (1997); Raulet (1993); Rojek and Turner (1993, 1998a); Rose (1991); Rundell (1990); Schrag (1989); Singh (1997); Smart (1990, 1992); Swanson (1992); Thomas and Walsh (1998); Thompson (1993); Torfing (1999), esp. pp. 57–61; Turner (1990a); van Reijen (2000); Wellmer (1985); Welsch (1988, 2002); Wernick (2000), esp. pp. 67–68; White (1989); Zima (1997, 2000). Notes 313

18. The ambiguous coexistence of continuity and discontinuity, based on the interpenetration of modern and postmodern historical dimensions, is stressed in the literature. Consider, for example, the following passages: Bertens (1995), p. 236: ‘If there is a postmodernity, […] it is still engulfed by a much larger modernity’; Dickens and Fontana (1994b), p. 3: ‘The advent of postmodern society is thus located by most observers sometime after World War II. In the advanced capitalist countries, though they disagree whether this constitutes a decisive break or some sort of continuity with the modernist era’; Gibbins and Reimer (1999), p. 8: ‘“Post” is sometimes used to mean a “break from” or as a “continuation of its modern components, or as an amalgamation, or dialectic, of break and continuation”’ (Gibbins and Reimer are quoting from Rose (1991), p. 2): Jencks (1996), p. 30: ‘To reiterate, I term Post-Modernism that paradoxical dualism, or double coding, which its hybrid name entails: the continuation of Modernism and its transcendence’ (it must be taken into account, however, that Jencks speaks of ‘post- modernism’, rather than of ‘post-modernity’); Jones, Natter, and Schatzki (1993b), p. 1: ‘diffuse senses of “afterness” […], an essential break from modernist worlds […], [o]ther accounts, however, see these shifts through the lens of continuity’; Mongardini (1992), pp. 55, 56, 57, and 61: ‘postmodernity is to be seen not as a negation of modernity but as its extreme expression […], postmodernity is the latest ideology of modernity. […] The postmodern condition is the idea of modernity which has become a problem. […] In the postmodern condition modernity is not produced in new forms but is experienced and reproduced with unease, […] postmodernity is merely an off-shoot of modernity’ (italics in original); Smart (1998), p. 37: ‘a radicalization of the reflexive potential of modernity, a radicalization which has served to alert us to both the limits and the limitations of the modern project, a radicalization which sometimes goes under the name “postmodern”’ (see also Smart (1996), p. 449); von Beyme (1991), p. 181: ‘In vieler Hinsicht sind die nachmodernen Denker nicht die Überwinder, sondern die Vollender der Moderne.’ 19. Rundell (1990), p. 157 (italics in original). 20. Hassan (1993), p. 277. 21. Bauman (1991), pp. 270 and 272 (italics added) (text modified; in the original version, one passage reads as follows: ‘the discreditation of [rather than ‘or’] the rejection of modernity’). 22. Bauman (1992), p. 188 (italics added). 23. Ibid., p. 187 (italics in original). 24. See ibid., p. 188: ‘Postmodernity is […] a self-reproducing, pragmatically self-sustainable and logically self-contained social condition defined by distinctive features of its own’ (italics in original). On this view, postmodernity constitutes a distinctive social formation ‘in itself’. 25. Butler (2002), p. 33 (italics added to ‘reconstruction’; ‘objective’ is italicized in the origin al version). 26. Ibid., p. 33 (italics added). 27. Ibid., p. 34 (italics added). 28. Corfield (2010), p. 382 (italics added). 29. Joyce (1991), p. 208 (italics added). On this point, see also Stone (1992), p. 190. 30. Evans (2002), p. 81 (italics in original). On this point, see also, for example: Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 118; White (1978), p. 82. 31. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 118 (italics added). 32. White (1978), p. 82. On this point, see also Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 119 and 180 n. 3. 33. White (1978), p. 82 (italics added; except for ‘invented’ and ‘found’, which are italicized in the original version). On this point, see also Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 119 and 180 n. 3. 34. Macfie (2010), p. 226 (italics added). 35. Ibid., p. 226 (italics added). 36. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 118 (italics added). On this point, see also Evans (2002), p. 80. 37. Butler (2002), p. 32 (italics added). 38. Ibid., p. 33 (italics added). 39. Butler (2002), p. 33 (italics added). On this point, see White (1978), esp. p. 82. See also Beckjord (2007), esp. pp. 9–10. 40. Butler (2002), p. 33 (italics added). 314 Notes

41. See, for instance, Barthes (1973). 42. Evans (2002), p. 80. 43. Ibid., p. 80. 44. On this issue, see, for instance, Susen (2013b), pp. 90–2. 45. Butler (2002), p. 36 (italics added). 46. Ibid., p. 36 (italics added). 47. Mouzelis (2008), p. 181. 48. On this point, see ibid., pp. 11, 16, 29, 31, 178, 185 n. 11, 189, 192, 273, 274, and 275. 49. Evans (2002), p. 81 (italics added). 50. Ibid., p. 80 (italics added). 51. See, for example, de Saussure (1995 [1916]) and de Saussure (1978 [1916]). 52. See, for example, Barthes (1973). 53. See, for example, Derrida (1967) and Derrida (1976 [1967]). 54. See, for example, Novick (1988). 55. See, for example, Domańska (1998b); White (1973a, 1973b, 1973c, 1980, 1982, 1984, 1986, 1987, 1988a, 1997 [1992]); and White and Doran (2010). 56. See, for example, Jenkins (1995, 1997a, 1997b, 2003, 2003 [1991]); and Jenkins, Morgan, and Munslow (2007). 57. See, for example, Foucault (1978 [1976], 1979 [1975], 1980, 1985 [1984], 1988, 1988 [1984], 2001 [1961], 2002 [1966], 2002 [1969]). 58. See, for example, Barthes (1973). 59. See, for example, Kellner (1989b, 1989a, 1997, 2007). 60. On this point, see Macfie (2010), p. 220. 61. Derrida (1967), p. 227. 62. Macfie (2010), p. 223. 63. Ibid., p. 223. 64. Thompson (2000), p. 139 (italics added). 65. See ibid., p. 154 (italics added) (italics added; in the original version, the word ‘explana- tion’ appears in the singular). 66. Ibid., p. 154 (italics added). 67. Ibid., p. 156 (italics added). 68. Joyce (1991), p. 204. 69. Ibid., p. 204 (italics added). 70. Stone (1992), p. 191 (italics added). 71. Ibid., p. 191 (italics added). 72. Fish (1989), p. 313 (italics added); Fish’s quoted passage is taken from Horwitz (1988), p. 798. On this point, see also Stone (1992), p. 191. 73. Zagorin (1999), p. 7 (italics added). 74. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 97 (italics added). Iggers quoted passage – ‘a coherent scien- tific explanation of change in the past’ – can be found in Stone (1979), p. 19. On this point, see also Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 118, 134, and 135. In addition, see Wood (2006 [1997]), p. 13. 75. Stone (1979), p. 9. On this point, see Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 97. 76. Stone (1979), p. 7 (italics added). 77. See Mcevoy (2007b), p. 394. 78. Ibid., p. 394. 79. On this point, see Stone (1979), p. 5. 80. See ibid., pp. 5–7. 81. Among the most influential historians advocating the Marxist economic model are the fol- lowing: Yoshihiko Amino (1928–2004); Helmut Arndt (1928–); Leôncio Basbaum (1907– 69); Moses Beer (1864–1943); Isaac Deutscher (1907–67); John Edward Christopher Hill (1912–2003); Eric Hobsbawm (1917–2012); Cyril Lionel Robert James (1901–89); Arthur Rosenberg (1889–1943); Eugen Rozvan (1878–1938); Maximilien Rubel (1905–96); Karl Schmückle (1898–1938); Albert Soboul (1914–82); Dirk Jan Struik (1894–2000); Christopher John Wickham (1950–). Notes 315

82. Stone (1979), p. 5. 83. Among the most well-known historians defending the ecological/demographic model are the following: Ranjan Chakrabarti (1959–); David Victor Glass (1911–78); Tomand Griffiths (1957–); Gilbert LaFreniere (1935–); Emmanuel Le Roy Ladurie (1929–); Thomas Peter Ruffell Laslett (1915–2001); John MacDonald MacKenzie (1943–); Sir Edward Anthony Wrigley (1931–). 84. Stone (1979), p. 5. 85. Le Roy Ladurie (1979 [1973]), p. 15. On this point, see Stone (1979), p. 5. 86. Among the most prominent historians and economists endorsing the cliometric model are the following: Francesco Boldizzoni (1979–); Robert William Fogel (1926–2013); Edward L. Glaeser (1967–); Claudia Goldin (1946–); John S. Lyons (1944–2011); Stanley Reiter (1925–); Peter Turchin (1957–). 87. Stone (1979), p. 6. 88. Ibid., p. 6. 89. Ibid., p. 6. 90. On this point, see ibid., pp. 6–8. 91. Ibid., p. 13. 92. Ibid., p. 24. 93. Butler (2002), p. 32 (italics added) (the word ‘multiple’ is misspelled as ‘multiply’ in the original version). 94. Ibid., p. 34 (italics added) (already referred to above). 95. Macfie (2010), p. 220 (italics added). 96. Zagorin (1999), pp. 4–5. 97. Ibid., p. 5 (italics added). 98. Ibid., p. 5 (italics added). 99. Ibid., p. 11 (italics added). 100. Braun (1997 [1994]), p. 423. 101. Lang (1997 [1995]), p. 427. 102. Mcevoy (2007b), p. 386. 103. Zagorin (1999), p. 14. 104. Ibid., p. 14 (italics added). 105. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 116 (italics added). 106. Ibid., p. 116. 107. Ibid., p. 116 (italics added). 108. Bentley (1999), p. 140. 109. On this point, see ibid., p. 140. See also Susen (2007), pp. 90–4 and 192–8. 110. Zagorin (1999), p. 14. 111. Ibid., p. 16. 112. Ibid., p. 23. 113. Appleby, Jacob, and Hunt (1994), p. 236 (italics added). On this point, see Stewart (1997), p. 187. In this context, see also Reddy (1992). 114. Bentley (1999), p. 140. For instance, on canon formation in late twentieth-century British sociology, see Outhwaite (2009). 115. Bentley (1999), p. 140. 116. Macfie (2010), p. 226 (italics added). 117. Jenkins (1997b), p. 7 (italics added). 118. Susen (2007), p. 167. 119. Muir (1991), p. xiii. On this point, see Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 110. 120. Muir (1991), p. xiii. On this point, see Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 110. More generally, see Muir and Ruggiero (1991). 121. See Blackburn (2000), p. 268 (italics added). 122. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 105. 123. In conceptual opposition to the title of Magnússon (2003). 124. See title of ibid. 125. In conceptual opposition to the title of ibid. 316 Notes

126. See title of ibid. 127. Blackburn (2000), p. 269. 128. Ibid., p. 270. 129. Ibid., p. 270. 130. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 102. 131. Evans (2002), p. 80. 132. Ibid., p. 80 (italics added). 133. Stone (1979), p. 23. 134. Ibid., p. 23. 135. On this point, see, for instance, Strauss (1991), esp. pp. 130, 137, 138, and 149. 136. Ibid., p. 130. 137. Ibid., p. 130 (italics added). 138. On this point, see ibid., p. 137. 139. On this point, see ibid., p. 137. 140. Ross (1989a), p. 232. See also Ross (1990 [1989]), p. 129. On this point, see also Strauss (1991), p. 144. 141. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 103 (italics added). 142. Ibid., p. 102 (italics added). 143. Mcevoy (2007b), p. 405. See also ibid., p. 406. 144. Ibid., p. 406. 145. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 102. 146. Ibid., p. 102. 147. Ibid., pp. 107–8. 148. Ibid., p. 109. 149. Ibid., p. 109. 150. See ibid., pp. 14, 101–17, and 143. On the concept of ‘microstoria’, see ibid., pp. 107–12 and 139. 151. Levi (1988 [1985]), p. xiii. On this point, see Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 110. 152. See Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 102. 153. Ibid., p. 104. See also ibid., p. 114. 154. Thompson (2000), p. 3 (italics added). 155. Ibid., p. 3. 156. Ibid., p. 132. 157. Bentley (2006), p. 360. 158. Thompson (2000), p. 3. 159. Ibid., p. 3. 160. See Hegel (1975 [1837]). On this point, see also, for example: Domańska (1998a); Kö ster (1972); McLennan (1981); Thompson (2000), p. 3. 161. Kellner (1987), p. 5. On this point, see also Thompson (2000), p. 119. 162. Mcevoy (2007b), p. 386 (italics added). 163. Giddens (1990), p. 6. 164. Ibid., p. 51. 165. Ibid., p. 50. 166. Evans (2002), p. 80. 167. Giddens (1990), p. 3. 168. Ibid., p. 5. 169. Ibid., p. 6 (italics added). 170. Ibid., p. 6 (italics added). 171. These five questions all appear at Thompson (2000), p. 128; here, the spelling of the first word of each of these questions has been modified. 172. Ibid., p. 128 (italics added). 173. Ibid., p. 129. 174. Ibid., p. 129. Notes 317

175. Ibid., p. 130. 176. Ibid., p. 130. 177. Ibid., p. 130. 178. Schopenhauer (1972 [1819]). 179. On this point, see Susen (2012b), pp. 701–2. 180. These five questions are in opposition to the aforementioned questions posed by Willie Thompson. Cf. Thompson (2000), p. 128. 181. Ibid., p. 132. 182. Ibid., p. 138. 183. Ibid., p. 138. 184. Ibid., p. 139. 185. Ibid., p. 139. 186. Ibid., p. 139. 187. Domańska (1998b), p. 173. 188. Ibid., p. 173. 189. Ibid., p. 173. 190. On the notion of ‘the fragility of reality’ not in postmodern thought but in French prag- matic sociology, see Boltanski, Rennes, and Susen (2010). 191. Giddens (1990), pp. 52–3 (italics in original). 192. Ibid., p. 53. 193. Mcevoy (2007b), p. 385 (italics added; except for ‘telos’, which is italicized in the original). 194. Ibid., p. 385 (italics added). 195. Ibid., p. 385 (italics added). 196. Bentley (1999), p. 142. 197. Zagorin (1997 [1990]), p. 309 (italics added). 198. Susen (2011a), p. 451. 199. Marx (2000/1977 [1845]), p. 173. 200. Susen (2011c), p. 380 (italics removed). 201. Ankersmit (1997 [1989]), pp. 293–4 (italics added). 202. Ibid., p. 294. 203. Giddens (1990), p. 5. 204. Ibid., pp. 5–6. 205. Blackburn (2000), p. 266 (italics added). 206. Ibid., p. 266. 207. On Fukuyama’s conception of ‘the end of history’, see Fukuyama (1992), esp. pp. 276–7. On this point, see also, for example: Blackburn (2000), p. 267; Boltanski (2008), p. 63; Bourdieu and Boltanski (2008 [1976]), p. 53; Eagleton (1995), esp. p. 66; Fukuyama (2002); Good and Velody (1998b), pp. 5 and 9; Hammond (2011), pp. 305–6, 310, 312, and 315; Horrocks (1999), pp. 7 and 13; Kellner (2007), p. 119; Osamu (2002); Paulus (2001), p. 745; Williams (2010), p. 309. 208. Fukuyama (1992), esp. pp. 276–7. 209. On the historical context of the rise of postmodern thought, see, for example: Blackburn (2000), p. 267; Boron (1999), p. 63; Butler (2002), p. 127; Delanty (2000b), p. 146; Eagleton (1995); Flax (2007), p. 74; Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 134–5 and 141; Hammond (2011), pp. 305–6 and 310–15; Smart (1993), pp. 11–39; Torfing (1999), pp. 1–2; Wilterdink (2002), pp. 190 and 205–10. 210. Butler (2002), p. 127 (already referred to above). 211. Ibid., p. 127. 212. Flax (2007), p. 74 (italics added). 213. On this point, see ibid., p. 74. 214. Ibid., p. 74. 215. Delanty (2000b), p. 146 (italics added). 318 Notes

216. Ibid., p. 146 (italics added). 217. Ibid., p. 146 (italics added). Cf. Meštrović (1991), pp. 202–4. On this point, see also Silverman (1999). 218. Gane and Gane (2007), p. 134 (italics added). 219. See Ianni (1999 [1995, 1996]). 220. See Lash and Lury (2007). On this point, see also, for instance: Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Lury (2004). 221. Flax (2007), p. 74. 222. Ibid., p. 74. 223. Hammond (2011), p. 312. 224. Ibid., p. 315. 225. Ignatieff (1998), p. 98. On this point, see Hammond (2011), p. 315. 226. Smart (1993), p. 12. 227. See Wilterdink (2002), p. 190. See also Ruiter (1991), p. 27. 228. See previous note on the concept of a global network society.

5 From Modern to Postmodern Politics? The ‘Autonomous Turn’

1. On the ‘autonomous turn’ in politics, see, for example: Brants and Voltmer (2011a, 2011b); Good and Velody (1998a, 1998b); Habermas (1986); Havel (1999); Laclau (1996); Meschonnic and Hasumi (2002a, 2002b); Meštrović (1993); Poulain (2002); Rancière (2002); Squires (1998). 2. On the idea of a ‘postmodern politics’, see, for example: Coleman (2011); Good and Velody (1998a, 1998b); Haber (1994); Harding (1992); Havel (1999); Heller and Fâehâer (1988); Ivic and Lakicevic (2011); Janos (1997); Keith and Pile (1993b, 1993c); Krishna (2007); McGowan (2007); Nel (1999); Rojek and Turner (1998a); Slater (1992); Yeatman (1994). See also, for instance: Agger (2002), esp. pp. 149–77, 189–97, and 199–216; Coole (1998b), esp. pp. 117–23; Cooper (1998), esp. pp. 61–3; Buzan, Held, and McGrew (1998), esp. pp. 388–91; Delanty (2000b), esp. pp. 146–53; McGowan (1991), esp. pp. 89–210 and 211–80; Plant (1998), esp. pp. 82–3 and 86–7; Smart (1992), esp. pp. 176–82; Thiele (1995); Turner (1990b); Wiley (2005), esp. pp. 65 and 86. 3. On the ‘politics of identity’, see, for example: Appiah (2005); Grainge (1999); Hawthorne (2004); Keith and Pile (1993a); Kymlicka (2007); Massey (1993); Mulhern (2006 [1997]). See also, for instance: Augé (1992), esp. p. 145; Bauman and Tester (2007), esp. pp. 28–9; Butler (2002), esp. pp. 44–61; Chevallier (2008 [2003]), esp. pp. 223–35; Day (2004), esp. p. 726; Delanty (2000b), esp. pp. 143–53; Eadie (2001), esp. pp. 575, 577, and 580; Fishman (1995), esp. p. 302; Grainge (1999), esp. pp. 628, 633, and 635; Haber (1994), esp. pp. 113–21; Hutcheon (2007), esp. p. 17; Kellner (2007), esp. pp. 109, 113, 115, and 116; Keupp et al. (1999), esp. pp. 16–25, 45–53, and 170–80; Newman and Johnson (1999), esp. p. 81; Schneider (2004), esp. pp. 87 and 94; Seidman (1994c), esp. pp. 126–31 and 136–7; St Louis (2002), esp. pp. 656 and 659; Susen (2010a), pp. 204–8; Susen (2010b), pp. 260–2 and 271–4; Susen (2013b), pp. 93, 97, and 100 n. 35. 4. On the ‘politics of difference’, see, for example: Di Stefano (1990); Mulhern (2006 [1997]); Susen (2010a, 2010b); West (1994); Yeatman (1990); Young (1994 [1989], 1990a, 1990b). See also, for instance: Augé (1992), esp. p. 145; Bauman and Tester (2007), esp. pp. 28–9; Butler (2002), esp. pp. 44–61; Chevallier (2008 [2003]), esp. pp. 223–35; Day (2004), esp. p. 726; Delanty (2000b), esp. pp. 143–53; Eadie (2001), esp. pp. 575, 577, and 580; Fishman (1995), esp. p. 302; Grainge (1999), esp. pp. 628, 633, and 635; Haber (1994), esp. pp. 113–21; Hutcheon (2007), esp. p. 17; Jullien (2014 [2008]); Kellner (2007), esp. pp. 109, 113, 115, and 116; Keupp et al. (1999), esp. pp. 16–25, 45–53, and 170–80; Newman and Johnson (1999), esp. p. 81; Schneider (2004), esp. pp. 87 and 94; Seidman (1994c), esp. pp. 126–31 and 136–7; St Louis (2002), esp. pp. 656 and 659; Susen (2010a), pp. 204–8; Susen (2010b), pp. 260–2 and 271–4; Susen (2013b), pp. 93, 97, and 100 n. 35. Notes 319

5. On the ‘politics of recognition’, see, for example: Cusset (2003); Fraser (2003a, 2003b, 2007b); Fraser and Honneth (2003a, 2003b, 2003a); Gutmann (1994); Honneth (1995 [1994], 2003a, 2003b, 2007); Lovell (2007a, 2007b); Taylor and Gutmann (1992); van den Brink and Owen (2007a, 2007b); Voirol (2003); Yar (2001). See also, for instance: Douzinas (2007), esp. pp. 68 and 71; Gane and Gane (2007), esp. pp. 134–5; Susen (2007), pp. 192–8. 6. On the concept of community, see, for instance, Bauman (2000a) and Delanty (2003). See also, for example: Abeysekara (2008); Anderson (1991 [1983]); Bauman (2000b), pp. 168–201; Benhabib (1992); Chatterjee (1993); Halsall, Jansen, and Murphy (2012); Plant (1998); Silverman (2012); Walmsley (2000); Young (1990b). 7. On the concepts of commensurability and incommensurability, see, for instance: Bravo (1996); Pearce (1987); Wright (1984). On these two concepts, see also, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 266; Bernstein (1983), p. 198; Butler (2002), pp. 19–40, 56, and 122; Clark (2006), see esp. pp. 392, 393, and 397; Fielding (2009), p. 430; Goulimari (2007b), p. 1; Laudan (1990), chapter 5; Parusnikova (1992), p. 24; Paulus (2001), p. 733; Sokal and Bricmont (1998), pp. 51–68, 71–8, 78–85, 85–92, 92–9, and 99–105; Susen (2011e), pp. 55–8, 62–4, 75, 76–7, and 79–80; Szahaj (1995), pp. 562–3; van Raaij (1993), p. 542; Weyembergh (1995), p. 576. 8. See previous note. 9. See previous notes on the ‘politics of identity’, the ‘politics of difference’, and the ‘politics of recognition’ respectively. 10. On this point, see, for instance, Susen (2010b). See also Susen (2010a). 11. See Susen (2010b), pp. 271–4. 12. Ibid., p. 272. 13. Young (1994 [1989]), p. 391. 14. See Susen (2010b), pp. 264–5. See also Marshall (1964 [1963], 1981); and Turner (2009). 15. See Susen (2010b), pp. 272–3. 16. On this point, see Holloway and Peláez (1998). See also, for example: Holloway (2010), pp. 53 and 240; Susen (2010b), p. 279 n. 31; Susen (2012a), p. 316 n. 53. 17. On the sociohistorical significance of this paradigmatic transition, see, for instance: Day (2004), pp. 717–18, 722–3, 726, 728, 735–6, and 740; Delanty (2000b), pp. 143–4; Evans (1997a), pp. 231–5 and 239–41; Gane and Gane (2007), p. 133; Jameson (1984), pp. 319–45; Patton (2004), p. 11875; Torfing (1999), pp. 55–6 and 291; West (1994); Wilterdink (2002), pp. 190 and 205–10. 18. For a detailed analysis of this shift, see von Beyme (1991), pp. 296–321. On this point, see also, for example: Browne and Susen (2014), pp. 224–8; Susen (2008a), pp. 60–80; Susen (2008b), pp. 148–64; Susen (2010a), pp. 151–8; Susen (2010b), pp. 268–71. On the concept of power in the literature concerned with, or used in relation to, modern and/or post- modern thought, see, for instance: Agger (2002), esp. pp. 150 and 167; Butler (2002), esp. pp. 44–5; Carretero Pasín (2006); Delanty (2000b), esp. pp. 51–3; Doyran (2011); Grabham (2009); Hartsock (1990); Ivashkevich (2011); Lykke (2010); Newman and Johnson (1999); Nietzsche (1967 [1930]); Pease (2002), esp. pp. 138–44; Rømer (2011); Smith (2006); Susen (2009a); Taylor (1989); van den Brink and Owen (2007a, 2007b); Weiss (1997a, 1998). The literature on sociological approaches to the concept of power is vast. For use- ful discussions, see, for example: Bachrach and Baratz (1971 [1962]); Baumgartner et al. (1976); Bendix and Lipset (1967); Bentham (1971 [1843]); Boltanski (2009); Bourdieu (1976, 1979, 1992); Burns and Buckley (1976); Champlin (1971a, 1971b); Clegg (1979, 1989); Clegg and Haugaard (2009); Cox, Furlong, and Page (1985); Dean (2013); Dowding (1996, 2011); Emmet (1971 [1954]); Foucault (1979 [1975], 1980); Goldman (1986 [1972]); Habermas (1981a, 1981b, 1987b [1985]); Haugaard (1997, 2002); Hearse (2007); Hindess (1996); Hobbes (1971 [1651]); Holloway (2005 [2002]); Honneth (1991 [1986]); Isaac (1987); Lukes (1974, 1986a, 1986b); MacKenzie (1999); March (1971 [1966]); Martin (1977); Marx (1972 [1852]); McClelland (1971 [1966]); Mendieta y Nuñez (1969); Miller (1987); Morgenthau (1971 [1958]); Morriss (2002 [1987]); Poggi (2001); Poulantzas (1980 320 Notes

[1978]); Rojek (2013); Russell (1986 [1938]); Scott (1996, 2001, 1990b); Simmel (1986 [1950]); Stewart (2001); Susen (2007, 2008a, 2008b, 2009a, 2012a, 2012b, 2015a, 2014a); Weber (1980 [1922]); Wolin (1988); Wrong (1995 [1979]). 19. Taylor (1989), p. 20. 20. On this point, see Susen (2010b), p. 270. 21. See Susen (2011d), esp. pp. 51–6. 22. On this point, see Susen (2010b), p. 271 See also Susen (2010a), pp. 154–8. 23. Lyotard (1984 [1979]), p. 82 (italics added). For further discussion of this frequently quoted aphorism, see, for example: Ashley (1994), p. 62; Calhoun (1995b), p. 110; Lash (1992), p. 178. 24. Huyssen (1990), p. 271. 25. Bauman (1991), pp. 244–5 (italics added). 26. Delanty (2000b), p. 149. 27. Ibid., p. 149. 28. Ibid., p. 149. See also ibid., pp. 5 and 99. 29. Ibid., p. 150 (italics added). 30. Ibid., p. 150 (italics added). On this point, see also Connolly (1995). 31. Delanty (2000b), p. 150 (italics added). 32. Ibid., p. 150 (italics added). On this point, see also ibid., pp. 151–3. 33. Ibid., p. 153. 34. Ibid., p. 153. On this point, see also Calhoun (1995a) and Mouffe (1993). 35. Fraser (1995c), p. 68 (italics added). See also Squires (1998), p. 127. On this point, see also, for instance: Benhabib et al. (1995); Cusset (2003); Fraser (1995a, 1995b, 2007b); Fraser and Honneth (2003a); Honneth (1995 [1994], 2007); Lovell (2007a, 2007b); Susen (2007), pp. 192–8; van den Brink and Owen (2007a, 2007b); Voirol (2003); Yar (2001). 36. Squires (1998), p. 128. 37. Ibid., p. 129. 38. Butler (2002), p. 57. 39. Ibid., p. 57. 40. Ibid., p. 56 (italics in original; except for ‘all’). 41. Ibid., p. 57. 42. Ibid., p. 59 (italics in original). 43. Delanty (2000b), p. 144. 44. Vattimo (1992 [1989]), pp. 8–9 (italics added; except for ‘disorientation’, which is itali- cized in the original version). On this point, see also Delanty (2000b), p. 144. 45. Hutcheon (2007), p. 17. 46. Benhabib (1992), p. 15. On this point, see also Hutcheon (2007), p. 17. 47. Douzinas (2007), p. 68. On this point, see also ibid., p. 71. 48. See Newman and Johnson (1999), p. 81. 49. Eagleton (1995), p. 68. 50. Coole (1998a), p. 358. 51. Grainge (1999), p. 635. 52. Ibid., p. 635. On this point, see also Cole (2003), p. 493. 53. Grainge (1999), p. 635. 54. Ibid., p. 635. 55. St Louis (2002), p. 659. 56. Yar (2001), p. 72. On this point, see also, for instance: Chevallier (2008 [2003]), esp. pp. 223–35; Susen (2010b), esp. pp. 260–2 and 268–74. 57. Cole (2003), p. 492. 58. See Schneider (2004), esp. p. 87. On the concept of intersectionality, see also, for example: Susen (2012b), p. 716; Susen (2012a), pp. 284 and 290. 59. Kellner (2007), p. 109 (italics added). On postmodern conceptions of ‘mapping’, see also, for instance: Huyssen (1990); Jones, Natter, and Schatzki (1993a); Kellner (2007); Pile and Thrift (1995a, 1995b); Žižek (1994). Notes 321

60. Kellner (2007), p. 113 (italics added). 61. Ibid., p. 116 (italics added). On this point, see also ibid., pp. 119–23. 62. Ibid., p. 116. 63. Ibid., p. 115. 64. Ibid., p. 115 (italics added). 65. Ibid., p. 115 (italics in original). 66. Ibid., p. 113 (italics added). 67. On this point, see Bloch (1959). See also Gunn (1987). In addition, see Susen (2008a, 2008b). 68. Kellner (2007), p. 113 (italics added). 69. Fraser and Honneth (2003b), p. 1 (italics added). In relation to this point, see Fraser and Honneth (2003a). 70. See Hegel (1977 [1807], 1990 [1825–26], 1975 [1837]). See also Susen (2015a), p. 1028. 71. See Honneth (1995 [1994]). 72. See Taylor and Gutmann (1992) and Gutmann (1994). 73. Fraser and Honneth (2003b), p. 1 (italics added). 74. Ibid., p. 2 (italics added). 75. Ibid., p. 2 (italics added). 76. On this point, see, for example: Fraser (2003a, 2003b); Fraser and Honneth (2003a, 2003b); Honneth (2003a, 2003b). On this point, see also, for instance: Bernstein (2005); Boltanski (1990a, 1993); Cole (2003); Fraser (2007b); Habermas (1990); Harvey (1996); Honneth (1995); Lovell (2007a); Miller and Walzer (1995); Nielsen (2003); Rawls (1999 [1971]); Rojek and Turner (1998a); Turner and Rojek (2001); Young (1990a). 77. Fraser (2003a), p. 7 (italics added). 78. Ibid., p. 7. 79. Ibid., p. 7. 80. See Fraser and Honneth (2003a). 81. See Parekh (2008), esp. pp. 8–30, 31–55, 80–98, and 152–80. 82. See Fraser (2003a), esp. pp. 7–11. 83. Ibid., p. 9 (italics added; except for ‘both’ and ‘and’, which are italicized in the original version). 84. Ibid., p. 9. 85. Ibid., p. 9 (italics added). 86. Haber (1994), p. 121. 87. On this point, see Susen (2010a), esp. pp. 151–8. See also Susen (2010b), pp. 268–71, and Susen (2015a), pp. 1034–6. 88. On this point, see, for example: Apter (1992); Basconzuelo, Morel, and Susen (2010a, 2010b); Boggs (1995); Chernaik (1996); Chesters and Welsh (2005); Day (2004); della Porta et al. (2006); Eder (1985); Gundelach (1989); Hamel et al. (2001a, 2001b); Harding (1992); Jogdand, and Michael (2003); Kriesi (1995); Laclau (1992); Laraña, Johnston, and Gusfield (1994); Mayo (2005); Melucci (1980, 1994, 1996); Nederveen Pieterse (1992a, 1992b); Nielsen (2003); Offe (1985); Plotke (1995); Ray (1993); Roseneil (2001); Scott (1990a); Sklair (1995, 1997); Slater (1992); Smith and Johnston (2002a, 2002b); Susen (2010a); Waterman (1998); Wertheim (1992). 89. Delanty (2000b), p. 147. 90. See, for example, Callinicos (1989). 91. See, for example, O’Neill (1995). 92. See, for example, Habermas (1987a [1985]) and Susen (2007). 93. See, for example, Laraña, Johnston, and Gusfield (1994); Melucci (1980, 1994); Nederveen Pieterse (1992a); Plotke (1995); Ray (1993); Roseneil (2001); Scott (1990a); Smith and Johnston (2002a); Susen (2010a); Touraine (1995 [1992]); and Waterman (1998). 94. See, for example, Bourdieu (1997, 1999); Bourdieu and Wacquant (1992); Susen (2007, 2011a, 2011e). 322 Notes

95. Delanty (2000b), p. 147 (italics added). 96. Ibid., p. 147 (italics added) (in the original version, the word ‘postmodernism’ is misspelled). 97. On this point, see Susen (2010a, 2010b). 98. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 23 (italics added). 99. Ibid., p. 23. 100. Ibid., p. 24. 101. Ibid., p. 23. 102. Ibid., p. 23. 103. Ibid., p. 23. 104. Ibid., p. 23. 105. Ibid., p. 24. 106. Ibid., p. 24 (italics added). 107. Ibid., p. 24 (italics added) (drawing upon Albert Camus). On the influence of Camus on Bauman’s intellectual development, see Tester (2002). 108. Bauman and Tester (2007), p. 25. 109. Ibid., p. 29. 110. On this point, see ibid., p. 29. 111. Kellner (2007), p. 117. 112. Cf. Susen (2010d). 113. See Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), p. 804 (italics added). 114. See ibid., p. 804. 115. See ibid., p. 804. On this point, see also Berman (1983) and Marx and Engels (1987/1945 [1848]). On the relevance of this aphorism to postmodern thought, see, for instance, Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 144. 116. Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), p. 805 (italics added). 117. Ibid., p. 805 (italics added). 118. Bauman (2005), p. 2 (italics added). On this point, see also Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), p. 805. 119. On the concept of liquidity, see, for example: Bauman (2000b, 2007); Gane (2001); Gane and Gane (2007), p. 136; Jay (2010); Taylor and Trentmann (2011). 120. Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), p. 805. 121. Ibid., p. 805 (italics added). 122. On this point, see, for instance: Bauman (1991); Bauman and Tester (2007), esp. pp. 23–5 and 29; Hammond (2011), pp. 305, 310, 312, and 315; Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 146–7; Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), pp. 804–7; Kellner (2007), p. 117; Mulinari and Sandell (2009), p. 495; Quicke (1999), p. 281; Susen (2010d), esp. pp. 62–78; van Raaij (1993), esp. pp. 543–6, 551–5, and 559–61 (already referred to above). 123. On the ‘end of ideology’ thesis, see, for example: Bell (2000 [1960]); Donskis (2000); Rubinstein (2009); Waxman (1968). On this point, see Introduction. See also van Raaij (1993), pp. 543–6. 124. For an excellent introduction to political ideologies, see Heywood (2007 [1992]). For useful discussions of the concept of ideology, see also, for instance: Abercrombie, Hill, and Turner (1980, 1990); Apel (1971a); Bell (2000 [1960]); Boltanski (2008); Bourdieu and Boltanski (2008 [1976]); Brown (1994a); Chiapello and Fairclough (2002); Cloud (1994); Cole (1994); Conde-Costas (1991); Donskis (2000); Eagleton (2006 [1976], 2007 [1991]); Honneth (2007); Laraña, Johnston, and Gusfield (1994); Larrain (1991b [1983]); Lee (1992); Marx and Engels (1953 [1845–47]); Marx and Engels (2000/1977 [1846]); Mongardini (1992); Pelinka (1981); Rehmann (2004); Reitz (2004); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Rubinstein (2009); Scott (1990a); Simons and Billig (1994); Susen (2011a); Susen (2013e), pp. 211 and 228; van Dijk (1998); von Beyme (1991); Wacquant (2002 [1993]); Watson (2011); Waxman (1968); Wolff (2004); Žižek (1989, 1994). 125. Van Raaij (1993), p. 544 (italics added). 126. Ibid., p. 544. Notes 323

127. Ibid., p. 551 (italics added). 128. Ibid., p. 551 (italics added). 129. See previous note on anything goes. 130. Van Raaij (1993), p. 551. 131. Ibid., p. 554 (italics added). 132. Ibid., p. 560. 133. Ibid., p. 560. 134. Ibid., p. 560. 135. Ibid., p. 560. 136. Ibid., p. 560. On this point, cf. Susen (2011d), pp. 51–6. 137. Van Raaij (1993), p. 562 (italics added). 138. Ibid., p. 562 (italics added). 139. Durkheim (2010 [1924]), p. 59. 140. On the role of ‘identity’ in a ‘postmodern world’, see, for instance, Sarup (1996). 141. Susen (2007), p. 292. 142. Ibid., p. 292 (italics added). 143. See previous note on anything goes. 144. Van Raaij (1993), p. 560. 145. Hammond (2011), p. 310 (italics added). 146. Ibid., p. 310. 147. Ibid., p. 310. 148. Ibid., p. 312. 149. Delanty (2000b), p. 134. 150. Ibid., p. 146 (italics added). 151. Ibid., p. 146 (quotation modified: ‘expressed’ replaced with ‘expresses’). 152. See previous note on the announcement of ‘the end of “the social”’. 153. Delanty (2000b), pp. 146–7. 154. See previous note on the ‘crisis’ rhetoric in contemporary social thought. 155. Delanty (2000b), p. 148. 156. Wiley (2005), p. 86 (italics in original). 157. Torfing (1999), p. 69 (italics in original). 158. Delanty (2000b), p. 135 (italics added). 159. Ibid., p. 135. 160. On this point, see ibid., p. 135. 161. On this point, see ibid., p. 135. 162. Ibid., p. 133. 163. Ibid., p. 133. 164. Ibid., p. 133 (italics added). 165. Ibid., p. 136. 166. Ibid., p. 136. 167. Ibid., p. 136. 168. On this point, see ibid., p. 136. For an outline of a critical theory of cultural production, see, for instance, Susen (2011b). 169. On this point, see Bourdieu (1979, 1984 [1979]), as well as Lyotard (1979, 1984 [1979]). Perhaps it is no accident that Bourdieu’s La distinction and Lyotard’s La condition post- moderne were published in the same year (1979). Indeed, even the English translations of these two influential studies came out in the same year (1984). 170. See previous note on the postmodern attack on the distinction between ‘high art’ and ‘low art’ (and ‘high culture’ and ‘low culture’). 171. On this point, particularly in relation to the ‘affective turn’, see, for example: Adkins (2013); Burkitt (2014); Clough and Halley (2007); Colebrook (2010); Davetian (2005); Flatley (2008); McCalman and Pickering (2010); Thompson and Hoggett (2012). 172. On this issue, see, for instance: Susen (2007), pp. 118–21, 155–6, and 161; Susen (2011a), p. 463; Susen (2012b), p. 718; Susen (2012a), p. 302. 324 Notes

173. On this tripartite typology, see Jones, Le Boutillier, and Bradbury (2011 [2003]), p. 86. 174. Wiley (2005), p. 65 (italics added). 175. Ibid., p. 65. 176. See the title of Good and Velody (1998b). 177. Ibid., p. 1. 178. Ibid., p. 3. On this point, see also Plant (1992). 179. Good and Velody (1998b), p. 3. 180. Ibid., p. 5. 181. Ibid., p. 5. 182. Ibid., p. 6. 183. Squires (1998), p. 129. 184. On this point, see Thompson and Hoggett (2012). 185. Squires (1998), p. 131. On this point, see ibid., pp. 131–5. 186. Ibid., p. 126. 187. Ibid., p. 126. 188. Plant (1998), p. 82. 189. Cf. ibid., p. 82 (as opposed to the previous point). 190. On the meaning of the English word ‘sense’, as well as on the sociological significance of its etymological origins, see Susen (2007), pp. 118–19. 191. See, for instance, Poulain (2002), p. 15. 192. Butler (2002), p. 44. 193. Ibid., p. 44. 194. Ibid., p. 44. 195. On the relationship between ‘validity claims’ and ‘legitimacy claims’, see, for example: Susen (2007), p. 257; Susen (2013e), esp. pp. 200, 207–15, 217–18, 219, 222, 225–30; Susen (2013f), esp. pp. 330, 331, 334, 335, 337, 339, 341, 342, 343, 344, 349, 363, 365, and 369. Cf. Bourdieu (1982b, 2002). 196. Butler (2002), p. 45. 197. In opposition to the previous point, see ibid., p. 45. 198. Ibid., p. 45. 199. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 51 (italics added; except for ‘other’, which is italicized in the original version). On this point, see also Hook (2007). 200. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 51 (italics added) (already quoted above). 201. On this point, see Susen (2008a, 2008b). See also Susen (2007), pp. 173–4, 183–4, and 192–8. 202. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 51. 203. Ibid., p. 51. 204. Pease (2002), p. 138. On this point, see ibid., pp. 138–40. 205. Stead and Bakker (2010), p. 53. 206. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 92–4. 207. Foucault (1978 [1976]), p. 95. On this point, see also Pease (2002), p. 141. In addi- tion, see, for example, Susen (2008a), pp. 76–80, and Susen (2008b), pp. 155–9 and 167–9. 208. See Boltanski and Chiapello (1999). On this point, see also, for instance: Boltanski, Rennes, and Susen (2010); Chiapello and Fairclough (2002); Fairclough (2002); Gadrey et al. (2001); Susen (2012b, 2012a); Turner (2007). 209. Pease (2002), p. 144. 210. See Susen (2007), pp. 280–3. 211. See ibid., pp. 283–7. 212. Pease (2002), p. 144. 213. Agger (2002), p. 166. 214. Schweppenhäuser (1997), p. 181 (my translation); original text in German: ‘der Geist des Multikulturalismus’. 215. Ibid., p. 181 (my translation); original text in German: ‘die Kulturen zusammenrücken’. Notes 325

216. Ibid., p. 181 (my translation); original text in German: ‘kontinuierliche Erlebnis-, Handlungs- und Denkweisen’. On this point, see also ibid., p. 182. 217. Susen (2007), pp. 287–8 (italics in original). 218. Ibid., p. 288 (italics in original). 219. Schweppenhäuser (1997), p. 182 (my translation); original text in German: ‘die Befriedigung materieller und geistiger Bedürfnisse der Menschen’. 220. Ibid., p. 183 (italics in original) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Kultur ist stets fehlbar […]. Möglichkeiten ihres Gelingens sind einzig die nie abschließbare, wechselseitige Vermittlung zwischen Subjekt und Objekt. Eine offene Kultur kann mißlingen, aber nur als offene könnte sie auch gelingen.’ 221. Susen (2013b), p. 92. On this point, see also, for example: Susen (2011b), pp. 174–5; Triandis (1996), esp. pp. 408–9; Williams (1994), esp. p. 48. 222. Raz (1995), p. 308 (italics added) (my translation); original text in German: ‘“Kontextualität” und “Wertepluralismus” als den Kern […] des Multikulturalismus”’. On this point, see also Schweppenhäuser (1997), p. 182. 223. This typology differs from other typologies in the relevant literature. For instance, on a tripartite model of (i) lifeworldly (lebensweltlich), (ii) philosophical, and (iii) political multiculturalism, see Schweppenhäuser (1997), pp. 184–6. 224. Ibid., p. 184 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Konsum-Multikulturalität der warenproduzierenden Gesellschaft’. 225. Ibid., p. 185 (my translation); original text in German: ‘kulturelle Hegemonie- Ansprüche’. 226. Ibid., p. 185 (my translation); original text in German: ‘eurozentrische und imperialis- tische Beiklänge’. 227. Grimm and Ronneberger (1994), p. 91 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Internationalisierung der städtischen Ökonomie’. On this point, see also Schweppenhäuser (1997), p. 185. 228. Schweppenhäuser (1997), p. 186 (my translation); original text in German: ‘[d]ie Welt als multikulturelles Happening’. 229. Ibid., p. 187 (italics added) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Doppelgesicht des Begriffs Multikulturalismus’. 230. Ibid., p. 187 (italics added) (my translation); original text in German: ‘Auseinandersetzung zwischen partikularistischen und universalistischen Konzeptionen’. 231. Ibid., p. 187 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Konflikt zwischen Gleichheit und Differenz’. 232. Ibid., p. 187 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Anspruch auf Anerkennung ihrer je besonderen kulturellen Identität, ihrer Andersheit’. 233. Ibid., p. 191 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Akzeptanz multikultureller Vielfalt’. 234. Ibid., p. 191 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Anerkennung der potentiellen Gleichwertigkeit verschiedener Kulturen’. 235. Ibid., p. 191 (my translation); original text in German: ‘Besonderheit individueller und kollektiver Identitätsformen’. 236. On this point, see, for instance, Barry (2001). 237. On these points, see, for example, Crouch (1999), esp. pp. 287–92. 238. On these points, see, for example, ibid., pp. 288–90. See also Parekh (2008), pp. 80–98. 239. In most cases of this type, the cultural minority is kept separate from the cultural major- ity. In some cases of this type, however, the cultural majority is kept separate from the cultural minority (for instance, under apartheid in South Africa). 240. In most cases of this type, the cultural minority is expected to adapt to the cultural major- ity. In some cases of this type, however, the cultural majority is expected to adapt to the cultural minority (for instance, under colonial rule). 241. See Susen (2010b). 326 Notes

242. Chevallier (2008 [2003]), p. 227 (my translation); original text in French: ‘[l]a diversifi- cation croissante des groupes ethniques, des confessions, des modes de vie, des visions du monde’. 243. Ibid., p. 227 (italics added) (my translation); original text in French: ‘citoyenneté multiculturelle’. 244. On the concept of multiculturalism, see, for instance: Barry (2001); Chevallier (2008 [2003]); Crowder (2013); Jullien (2014 [2008]); Kelly (2002); Khory (2012); Kymlicka (2005, 2007); Kymlicka and He (2005); Lutz, Herrera Vivar, and Supik (2011); Modood (2013 [2007]); Nemoianu (2010); Parekh (2008); Phillips (2007); Schweppenhäuser (1997); Taylor and Gutmann (1992); Yar (2001). See also, for instance: Susen (2010a), pp. 204–8; Susen (2010b), pp. 260–2 and 271–4; Susen (2013b), pp. 93, 97, and 100 n. 35. 245. Kymlicka (2007), p. 3. 246. Ibid., p. 3 (both ‘political’ and ‘discourse’ are italicized in the original version). 247. Ibid., p. 4. 248. Ibid., p. 4. 249. Ibid., p. 4. 250. Ibid., p. 3. 251. Ibid., p. 7. 252. Ibid., p. 8. 253. See ibid., p. 17. 254. On this point, see, for example: Benhabib, Shapiro, and Petranovi (2007); Gilbert (2010); Gleizer (1997); Hoogheem (2010); Isin and Wood (1999); Jenkins (2008 [1996]); Keith and Pile (1993a); Keupp et al. (1999); Lawler (2008); Maffesoli (1996 [1988]); Nemoianu (2010); Parekh (2008); Sarup (1996); Susen (2010d); Zima (2000). 255. Parekh (2008), p. 12. On this point, see also Appiah (2005). 256. On this point, see, for example, Mead (1967 [1934]), esp. pp. 173–8, 192–200, 209–13, and 273–81. See also James (1890) as well as Susen (2010d). 257. On this point, see Susen (2007), pp. 92–4. 258. Parekh (2008), p. 13. 259. Ibid., p. 25. 260. On this point, see ibid., p. 37. 261. Ibid., p. 41. 262. See ibid., pp. 152–80. 263. See ibid., pp. 152–5. 264. On the ‘clash of civilizations’ thesis, see Huntington (1996). 265. Parekh (2008), p. 153. On this point, see also Gilbert (2010), pp. 181–2. 266. Parekh (2008), p. 153. 267. Ibid., p. 152 (italics added). 268. Ibid., p. 152 (italics added). 269. Ibid., pp. 152–3 (italics added). 270. See ibid., pp. 152–80. 271. See ibid., p. 154. The quoted passages are taken from Huntington (1996), pp. 43 and 20, respectively. 272. See Parekh (2008), p. 153 (italics added). 273. See ibid., p. 154 (italics added). 274. See ibid., p. 154 (italics added). 275. Ibid., p. 154 (italics added). 276. On this point, see, for instance: Susen (2009b), pp. 113–15; Susen (2010c), pp. 111–12 and 117. 277. On this debate, see, for example: Furseth (2009); Habermas (2002 [1981, 1991, 1997], 2008 [2005], 2010 [2008]); Habermas and Ratzinger (2006 [2005]). 278. Phillips (2007), p. 1. 279. Ibid., p. 11. 280. Parekh (2008), p. 155. Notes 327

281. On the concept of cosmopolitanism, see, for example: Appiah (2007 [2006]); Archibugi (2008); Archibugi, Held, and Köhler (1998); Beck (1998, 2000, 2002a, 2003, 2006 [2004], 2011); Beck and Sznaider (2006); Benhabib (2008); Bohman and Lutz- Bachmann (1997); Breckenridge, Pollock, and Bhabha (2002); Brennan (1997); Brown and Held (2010); Buzan, Held, and McGrew (1998); Calhoun (2007); Cheah and Robbins (1998); Chernilo (2007a); Delanty (2000a); Delanty (2003), pp. 149–53; Delanty (2009, 2012); Fine (2003, 2007); Habermas (2003); Held (2010); Holton (2009, 2011 [1998]); Hutchings and Dannreuther (1999 [1998]); Inglis and Robertson (2008); Jacob (2006); Kendall, Woodward, and Skrbiš (2009); Kögler (2005); Post (2008); Reid, Gill, and Sears (2010); Rovisco and Nowicka (2011); Rumford (2008); Skrbiš and Woodward (2013); Toulmin (1990); Turner (2000a, 2000b, 2002); Vertovec and Cohen (2002); Waldron (2000); Walzer (1995); Went (2004); Woodward, Skrbiš, and Bean (2008); Yeĝenoĝlu (2005); Zolo (1997). 282. On this point, see Delanty (2009), p. 253. 283. Ibid., p. 253. 284. Ibid., p. 253. 285. Ibid., p. 253. On this point, see also ibid., pp. 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 141, 143, 150, 151, 153, 154, and 156. In addition, see Kymlicka (2005). 286. Delanty (2009), p. 253. 287. Ibid., p. 253. 288. Ibid., p. 253. 289. Ibid., p. 253. 290. Ibid., p. 253. 291. Ibid., p. 253. 292. On the distinction between ‘first-order principles’ and ‘second-order principles’, see, for instance, Susen (2013b), pp. 95–7. 293. On this point, see, for instance, ibid., pp. 95–7. 294. On this point, see Delanty (2009), p. 253. 295. Ibid., p. 253. 296. Ibid., p. 253. 297. Ibid., p. 253. 298. See ibid., p. 255. 299. Ibid., p. 255. 300. Ibid., p. 255. 301. Ibid., p. 255. 302. Ibid., p. 255 (in the original version, ‘diasporic’ is misspelled [‘disaporic’]). 303. See ibid., p. 253. 304. Ibid., p. 255 (italics added). 305. On this concept, see Archibugi (2008). 306. On this point, see Delanty (2009), p. 254. 307. On this point, see ibid., p. 254. See also Susen (2012a), pp. 286, 287, 290, 293, 303, 306, and 323–4 n. 148. 308. Delanty (2009), p. 254. 309. Fine (2007), p. ix. 310. Ibid., p. ix (italics added). It should be noted, however, that – on most occasions – Kant used the terms Weltbürger, weltbürgerlich, and Weltbürgerlichkeit, which are commonly translated into English as ‘cosmopolitan citizen’, ‘cosmopolitan’, and ‘cosmopolitan- ism’, respectively. 311. Hegel (1991 [1820]), p. 240 / §209. On this point, see Fine (2007), p. ix (italics added). On this point, see also ibid., p. 30. 312. Fine (2007), p. ix (italics added). 313. Ibid., p. ix (italics added). 314. Ibid., p. ix (italics added). 315. Durkheim (2010 [1924]), p. 59. 328 Notes

316. Cf. Bell (2001). 317. Fine (2007), p. ix (italics added); Fine quoting from Aron (1972 [1968]), p. 200. 318. Fine (2007), pp. ix, 6, 7, 9. 10, 11, 13, and 14. 319. Ibid., pp. ix, 6, 7, and 11. 320. Susen (2007), p. 278. 321. Ibid., p. 278. 322. Ibid., p. 278. 323. Ibid., p. 278. 324. Fine (2007), p. x (italics added). 325. Ibid., p. xvii. 326. Post (2008), p. 1. 327. Ibid., p. 1. More generally, on the significance of the relationship between ‘universal- ism’ and ‘particularism’ in recent and current debates on cosmopolitanism, see also ibid., pp. 1–9. 328. Ibid., p. 9. 329. Ibid., p. 1 (italics added). 330. Ibid., p. 1 (italics added). 331. Fine (2007), p. x. 332. Ibid., p. x. 333. Ibid., p. x. 334. Beck (2002b), p. 51. On this point, see also, for instance: Beck (2002a, 2003, 2006 [2004]); Beck (2011), esp. p. 18; Fine (2007), esp. pp. 6–9. 335. Fine (2007), p. 6. 336. Ibid., pp. ix, 6, 7, and 11. 337. Arguably, the critique of ‘methodological nationalism’ is much older than often assumed, thus preceding Beck’s recent writings concerned with this issue. In fact, the ‘methodological-nationalist’ tendency to conceive of nation-states as largely inde- pendent, self-contained, and self-sufficient – in short, autopoietic – units of social and political organization was criticized by various thinkers in the 1970s. See, for instance, Giddens (1981 [1973]) and Martins (1974). On this point, cf. Fine (2007), p. 7; more generally on this point, see ibid., pp. 6–17. On the critique of the critique of ‘methodological nationalism’, see, for example: Chernilo (2006a, 2006b, 2007a, 2007b, 2008). 338. Fine (2007), p. xvii (italics added). 339. Ibid., p. x. 340. Ibid., p. x (italics added). 341. Ibid., p. xi. On the relationship between natural law and social theory (including cosmo- politan social theory), see also, for instance: Chernilo (2013a, 2013b); Chernilo and Fine (2013); Fine (2013); Thornhill (2013); Turner (2013a). 342. Fine (2007), p. xi. 343. On this point, see ibid., p. xi (no. 7). 344. On this point, see ibid., p. xi. 345. On this point, see ibid., p. xi (italics added). 346. Ibid., p. xi. 347. Ibid., p. xv (italics added). 348. Ibid., p. xv. 349. Ibid., p. xvi. 350. Ibid., p. xvi. 351. Ibid., p. xvi. 352. Ibid., p. xvi (italics added). 353. On the concept of human rights, see, for example: Armaline, Glasberg, and Purkayastha (2014); Benhabib (2011); Blau and Frezzo (2012); Douzinas (2007); Frezzo (2005); Morgan and Turner (2009); Turner (1993); Woodiwiss (2003, 2005). 354. Fine (2007), p. xi. Notes 329

355. Ibid., p. xi. 356. On this point, see, for instance, Susen (2010b), esp. pp. 262–74. 357. Fine (2007), p. xi. 358. Ibid., p. xi. 359. Ibid., p. xi. 360. Ibid., p. xi. 361. Ibid., pp. xi–xii. 362. Ibid., p. xii. 363. Ibid., p. xii (italics in original). 364. Ibid., p. xii. 365. Ibid., p. xii. 366. Ibid., p. xii. 367. Ibid., p. xii. On this concept, see also ibid., pp. ix, xiii, 11, 24, 39, 40, 56, 57, 59, 69, 71, 73, 75, 136, 137, 138, and 171. 368. Ibid., p. xii (italics added). 369. Ibid., p. xii. 370. Ibid., p. xii. 371. Ibid., p. xii. 372. Ibid., pp. xii–xiii (italics added). 373. Ibid., p. xiii. 374. Ibid., p. xiii. 375. Ibid., p. xvi. 376. Ibid., p. xvi. On this point, see also ibid., pp. x, xi, xvi, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 39, 40, 56, 81, 82, 83, 94, 96, 135, and 175. In addition, see Fine and Chernilo (2004). 377. Fine (2007), p. xvi. 378. Ibid., p. xvi. 379. Ibid., p. xvi (as Hegel puts it). 380. Ibid., p. xvi. 381. Ibid., p. xvii. 382. Delanty (2003), p. 149 (italics added). On this concept, see ibid., chapter 8. 383. Ibid., p. 150. 384. Ibid., p. 150 (italics added). 385. Ibid., p. 150. 386. Ibid., p. 149. 387. On this concept, see, for instance, Robertson (1995). See also Susen (2010a), pp. 196–7, and Susen (2012a), p. 306 (already referred to in Chapter 3). 388. Delanty (2009), p. 1. 389. Ibid., p. 1. 390. Ibid., p. 5. 391. Ibid., p. 5. 392. Ibid., p. 5. 393. Ibid., p. 5. 394. Ibid., p. 5. 395. Ibid., p. 7 (italics added). 396. Ibid., p. 7 (italics added). See also ibid., pp. 125 and 149. 397. See Massey (1993, 2005). See also Susen (2013c). 398. See Delanty (2009), p. 7. 399. Ibid., p. 7 (italics added). 400. Ibid., p. 7. 401. Ibid., p. 7. 402. Ibid., p. 9. 403. Ibid., p. 9. See also ibid., p. 8. 404. See, for instance, ibid., p. 111. See also ibid., p. 66. 330 Notes

405. See, for instance, ibid., p. 111. See also ibid., pp. 57, 110, 112, 113, 115, 117, 119, 121, 123, 125, 127, 128, 129, 130, and 131. On this point, see also, for instance: Hutchings and Dannreuther (1999 [1998]); Smith (2007); Turner (2000b, 2000a, 2002). 406. See, for instance, Haber (1994). 407. See, for instance, Bridges (1994) and Miller (1993a). 408. Delanty (2009), p. 111 (italics added). 409. Ibid., p. 112. 410. Ibid., p. 122. 411. Ibid., p. 123. 412. Ibid., p. 123. 413. Ibid., p. 123. 414. Ibid., p. 120 (italics added). On this point, see also Sassen (1996). 415. Delanty (2009), p. 120 (italics added). 416. Ibid., p. 126. 417. Ibid., p. 126. See also ibid., pp. 58, 127, and 130. 418. Ibid., p. 126. See also ibid., p. 58. In addition, see Smith (2007). 419. Benhabib (2004), p. 174 (italics in original). On this point, see also Delanty (2009), pp. 57 and 127. 420. Benhabib (2004), pp. 174–5 (italics added). On this point, see Delanty (2009), p. 127 (italics added). 421. On this point, see, for instance, Post (2008), p. 1: ‘the inescapable interdependence of the globe. For the past half century, we have grown ever more tightly interconnected by the expanding international circulation of persons, capital, commerce, pollution, information, labor, goods, viruses, and so on, ad infinitum’ (italics in original). 422. Delanty (2009), p. 127 (italics added). On this point, see also, for instance: Beck (1998, 2000, 2002a, 2003, 2006 [2004], 2011); Beck and Sznaider (2006). 423. Delanty (2009), p. 128. 424. On the concept of irony in this context, see, for instance: Coleman (2011); Domańska (1998b); Rorty (1989); Sim (2002); Smith (2007); Turner (2000b, 2000a, 2002); Weyembergh (1995). 425. Delanty (2009), p. 129. 426. Ibid., p. 129. 427. Ibid., p. 129. 428. Ibid., p. 129 (italics added). 429. Ibid., p. 129. 430. Turner (2002), p. 55 (italics added). On this point, see also Turner (2000a, 2000b). 431. Delanty (2009), p. 130. 432. Ibid., p. 172 (italics added). 433. Ibid., p. 172. 434. Ibid., p. 172. 435. Rumford (2008), p. 14 (italics added). On this point, see also Delanty (2009), p. 250. 436. Rumford (2008), p. 14. On this point, see also Delanty (2009), p. 250. 437. Fraser (2007a), p. 45 (italics added). 438. Ibid., p. 54. See also ibid., pp. 45, 46, 47, 54, 60, and 65. 439. See title of ibid. 440. See Habermas (1989 [1962]). For useful discussions of the concept of the public sphere, see, for instance: Calhoun (1992); Fraser (2007a); Geuss (2001); Kögler (2005); Nash (2014a); Rabotnikof (1998); Steinberger (1999); Susen (2011d); Volkmer (2014); Weintraub and Kumar (1997). 441. See Fraser (2007a). Cf. Couldry (2014); Fraser (2014, 2014 [2007]); Hutchings (2014); Kurasawa (2014); Nash (2014a, 2014c, 2014d); and Owen (2014). 442. Fraser (2007a), p. 47 (italics added). 443. On this point, see, for example: Habermas (1989 [1962]), pp. 14–26 and 79–88; Habermas (1996a [1992]), pp. 135–8, 141–4, 366–7, and 433–6 (references provided in Fraser (2007a), p. 47 n. 3). Notes 331

444. Fraser (2007a), p. 48 (italics added). 445. Ibid., p. 48 (italics in original). 446. Ibid., p. 48 (italics in original). 447. Ibid., p. 48 (italics in original). 448. The German concept of Rechtsstaat is generally translated into English as ‘state of law’, ‘legal state’, ‘state of justice’, or ‘state of rights’. 449. On this point, see, for example: Habermas (1989 [1962]), pp. 20–4, 51–7, 62–73, 83–8, and 141ff.; Habermas (1996a [1992]), pp. 365–6, 381–7 (references provided in Fraser (2007a), p. 48 n. 4). 450. Fraser (2007a), p. 48 (italics added). 451. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added). 452. Ibid., p. 48. 453. On this point, see, for example: Habermas (1989 [1962]), pp. 14–20, esp. p. 17; Habermas (1996a [1992]), pp. 344–51, esp. pp. 349–50 (references provided in Fraser (2007a), p. 48 n. 5). 454. Fraser (2007a), p. 48 (italics added). 455. Ibid., p. 48. 456. Ibid., p. 48. 457. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added). 458. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added). 459. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added). 460. On this point, see, for example: Habermas (1989 [1962]), pp. 58 and 60–70; Habermas (1996a [1992]), pp. 373–4 and 376–7 (references provided in Fraser (2007a), p. 48 n. 6). 461. Fraser (2007a), p. 48 (italics added). 462. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added). 463. On Habermas’s conception of the ‘ideal speech situation’, see, for example, Habermas (2001), pp. 7–8, 10–13, 23, 29, 37, 42, 45–7, 52, and 83–4. See also, for instance: Susen (2007), pp. 74, 88–90, 99–100 n. 105, 116, 122, 123, 144, 261, and 306; Susen (2009a), esp. pp. 81, 82–3 n. 4, 93–9, 101–3, 107, 109–10; Susen (2009b), esp. pp. 110–13; Susen (2010c), esp. pp. 108–9 and 116; Susen (2013e), esp. pp. 200, 213, 217, 218, and 229; Susen (2013f), esp. p. 325. 464. Fraser (2007a), p. 48 (italics added). 465. On this point, see, for example: Habermas (1989 [1962]), pp. 24–39, esp. pp. 36–7, 55–6, and 60–73; Habermas (1996a [1992]), pp. 360–2, 369–70, and 375–7 (references provided in Fraser (2007a), p. 48 n. 7). 466. Fraser (2007a), p. 48 (italics added). 467. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added). 468. Ibid., p. 48 (italics added) (‘envisioned’ replaced with ‘envision’). 469. See Anderson (1991 [1983]) and Chatterjee (1993). See also Fraser (2007a), pp. 48 and 49. 470. On this point, see, for example: Habermas (1989 [1962]), pp. 41–3 and 48–51; Habermas (1996a [1992]), pp. 373–4 (references provided in Fraser (2007a), p. 48). 471. On this point, see, for instance, Susen (2011d), pp. 51–6. See also, for example: Antonio (1989); Habermas (1976b); Habermas (2000), esp. pp. 12–16, 18, and 20; Kirkpatrick (2003); McCarthy (1981); Outhwaite (2009 [1994]), esp. pp. 56–65; Susen (2007), pp. 22, 43 n. 25, 50, 67, 114, 117, 134, 150, 154, 206, 265, 279, 281, 285, 290, 295, and 299; Susen (2009b), pp. 103 and 105; Susen (2010c), pp. 103, 104, 105, 107, 108, 109, 114, 115, 116, 118 n. 7; Waizbort (2004); Whitton (1992). 472. Fraser (2007a), p. 55 (italics in original) (‘post-Westphalian’ appears as ‘postWestphalian’ in the original version). 473. Morris (1997), p. 193 (already quoted in Chapter 3). 474. On this point, see Chapter 3. 475. Fraser (2007a), p. 56 (italics added). 476. Ibid., p. 56. 477. Ibid., p. 56. 332 Notes

478. Ibid., p. 56 (‘non-citizens’ appears as ‘noncitizens’ in the original version). 479. Ibid., p. 56. 480. Ibid., p. 56. 481. Ibid., p. 56. 482. Ibid., p. 56. 483. Ibid., p. 56 (italics in original). 484. Ibid., p. 56. 485. Ibid., pp. 56–7. 486. Ibid., p. 57 (italics added). 487. Ibid., p. 57. 488. Ibid., p. 57. 489. Ibid., p. 57. 490. Ibid., p. 57. 491. Ibid., p. 58. Cf. Orgad (2012). 492. Fraser (2007a), p. 58 (in the original version, the words ‘media’ and ‘some’ are sepa- rated by a comma, rather than by a hyphen). 493. Ibid., p. 58. 494. Ibid., p. 57. 495. Ibid., p. 58 (italics added). 496. Ibid., p. 58 (italics added). 497. On the socio-philosophical significance of these tensions, see, for instance: Holloway and Susen (2013, 2007, 2009a, 2009b, 2011d, 2012a, 2015a). 498. See, for instance, Negroponte (1995). See also Orgad (2012). 499. Fraser (2007a), p. 58 (italics added). 500. Ibid., p. 58 (italics added) (in the original version, ‘Internet’ is spelled ‘internet’). 501. Ibid., p. 58. 502. Ibid., p. 58. 503. Ibid., p. 58. 504. Ibid., p. 58 (italics added). 505. Ibid., p. 58 (italics added). 506. Ibid., p. 58 (italics added; except for ‘lingua franca’, which is italicized in the original version). 507. Ibid., p. 59. 508. Ibid., p. 59. 509. Ibid., p. 59 (italics added). 510. See Lash and Lury (2007). On this point, see also, for instance: Franklin, Lury, and Stacey (2000); Lury (2004). 511. Fraser (2007a), p. 59. 512. Ibid., p. 59. 513. Ibid., p. 60 (italics added). 514. Ibid., p. 60 (italics added). 515. Ibid., p. 60. 516. Ibid., p. 60 (italics added). 517. Ibid., p. 60. 518. Ibid., p. 60. 519. On this point, see, for example: Beck (1992 [1986], 1995 [1988], 1999, 2009 [2007]); Borodina and Shvyrkov (2010); Cerutti (2007); Elliott (2002); Robertson and Kellow (2001). 520. Fraser (2007a), p. 60 (italics added). 521. Ibid., p. 60. 522. Ibid., p. 60 (italics added). 523. Ibid., p. 60. 524. See ibid., p. 60 (italics added). 525. Ibid., p. 60. See also ibid., p. 64. 526. Ibid., p. 60. 527. Calhoun (2007), p. 292. See also Walzer (1995). Notes 333

6 Critical Reflections on Postmodern Thought: Limitations of the ‘Postmodern Turn’

1. On postmodern and poststructuralist critiques of ‘logocentrism’, see, for instance: Agger (2002), pp. 195–7; Ankersmit (1997 [1989]), p. 295; Benton and Craib (2001), pp. 166–8; Butler (2002), pp. 16–17 and 38; Doja (2006), pp. 177–9; Fox (2003), pp. 81–4; Joyce (1998), pp. 208–11; Mcevoy (2007b), p. 392; Parusnikova (1992), p. 36; Seidman (1994b), pp. 8–9; Sim (2002), p. 43–5; Singh (1997), esp. pp. x, 1–2, and 5–10; Torfing (1999), p. 280; Zagorin (1997 [1990]), pp. 299–300. 2. Bauman (1992), p. 188 (italics added) (already quoted above). 3. On the concept of false consciousness, see, for example: Corallo (1982); Dannemann (2008); Haug (1999); Larrain (1991b [1983]) (already referred to above). 4. Habermas (1989 [1985/1987]), p. 45. On this point, see also Frank (1992), p. 159. 5. On this point, see Susen (2011a), p. 463, and Susen (2012b), pp. 717–19. 6. On this point, see Susen (2012a), pp. 324–5 n. 165. 7. On the Habermasian notion of ‘performative contradiction’, see, for example: Habermas (1987c [1981]), p. 308; Habermas (2001), pp. 10–11 and 31; Abdel-Nour (2004), pp. 83–7 and 91–2; Apel (1990 [1985]), pp. 43 and 45; Apel (1996), pp. 5–7; Bengoa Ruiz de Azúa (2002 [1992]), p. 142; Ferrara (1987), p. 47; Gamwell (1997), pp. 25–7; Giri (2004), p. 93; Heath (2001), pp. 293, 296, and 309; Horowitz (1998), pp. 18–20; How (2003), pp. 44–5; Jay (1992); Johnson (1993), p. 76; Matustik (1989), esp. pp. 143–8, 169, and 172; Mitchell (2003), pp. 11–12; Nault (2004), pp. 266–7; Panagia (2004), pp. 825 and 829–33; Papastephanou (1997), pp. 41 and 59; Ray (2004), p. 317; Rorty (1994), p. 977; Schoolman (2005), pp. 336, 356–8, and 364; Susen (2007), pp. 77 and 98 n. 68; Swindal (2003), p. 146; Thomassen (2005), p. 550. 8. Habermas (1986), p. 155 (italics added). On this point, see also Terdiman (2005), p. 127. 9. On this point, see, for example, Celikates (2009) and Susen (2011a). 10. On ‘modernity as an unfinished project’, see, for example: Frank (1992); Habermas (1996 [1981], 1989 [1985/1987]); Honneth et al. (1992a, 1992b); McLellan (1992); Passerin d’Entrèves and Benhabib (1996); Patton (2004), esp. p. 11875. 11. On this point, see, for instance: Bauman (1991); Bauman and Tester (2007), esp. pp. 23–5 and 29; Hammond (2011), pp. 305, 310, 312, and 315; Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 146–7; Jacobsen and Marshman (2008), pp. 804–7; Kellner (2007), p. 117; Mulinari and Sandell (2009), p. 495; Quicke (1999), p. 281; Susen (2010d), esp. pp. 62–78; van Raaij (1993), esp. pp. 543–6, 551–5, and 559–61 (already referred to above). 12. On the sociological significance of social processes such as exploitation, alienation, fragmenta- tion, individualization, bureaucratization, and rationalization, see, for instance, Susen and Turner (2011b), esp. p. 6. 13. On this point, see, for instance, Smart (1998), p. 45: ‘Certainly there can be little doubt […] that a critical preoccupation with the dark side of the Enlightenment has been a persistent feature of European thought since at least the end of the nineteenth century, a feature that has become more prominent of late.’ See also Smart (1996), p. 456. 14. See Horkheimer and Adorno (1994 [1944/1969]) and Adorno and Horkheimer (1997a [1944/1969]). 15. On the distinction between ‘Verstand’ and ‘Vernunft’, see, for example: Susen (2009b), pp. 104–5; Susen (2010c), pp. 112–13; Susen (2013f), pp. 326 and 330–1; Susen (2015a), pp. 1027–8. 16. Horkheimer and Adorno (1994 [1944/1969]), p. 12 (my translation); original text: ‘Aufklärung ist totalitär. […] Die Aufklärung verhält sich zu den Dingen, wie der Diktator zu den Menschen.’ Cf. Benhabib (1993), p. 108. 17. Delanty (1999), p. 3 (italics added). 18. See Marx (2000/1977 [1857–58/1941]). 19. See Weber (1991 [1948]), esp. pp. 196–244. 20. See Durkheim (1966/1951 [1897]) and Durkheim (1984 [1893]). 334 Notes

21. See Simmel (1997 [1903]). See also Susen (2013c), pp. 334–6. 22. See Horkheimer (1976). 23. Marx (2000/1977 [1845]), p. 172. 24. Cf. Susen (2007), pp. 56–7. 25. On this point, see, for instance, Celikates (2009) and Susen (2011a). 26. On ‘modernity as a self-critical project’, see, for example: Adorno and Horkheimer (1997a [1944/1969]); Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 533, 537–40, and 551–4; Bentley (1999), esp. pp. 8–15 and 16–24; Butler (2002), p. 17; Delanty (1999), p. 3; Delanty (2000b), esp. chapter 1, but also chapters 2–6; Eadie (2001), p. 577; Durkheim (1966/1951 [1897], 1984 [1893]); Elliott (2000), p. 336; Horkheimer and Adorno (1994 [1944/1969]); Lyon (1999 [1994]), p. 90; Marx (2000/1977 [1857–58/1941]); Seidman (1994b), pp. 1–2; Simmel (1997 [1903]); Smart (1996), p. 456; Susen (2009b), pp. 104–5; Susen (2010c), pp. 112–13; Susen (2013c), pp. 334–6; Susen (2013f), pp. 326 and 330–1; Susen and Turner (2011b), esp. p. 6; Torfing (1999), pp. 59–61; Weber (1991 [1948]), esp. pp. 196–244; Wilterdink (2002), pp. 210–12; Zagorin (1999), pp. 6–7. 27. Crook (1990), p. 69. 28. Eadie (2001), p. 577. 29. Stones (1996), p. 15. On a similar point, see Butler (2002), p. 17: ‘This is Derrida’s own grand metanarrative, and he seems quite falsely to assume that there was nothing in the Western metaphysical tradition which put into question the fit of language to the world – but nominalism and essentialism have long been at odds’ (italics added). 30. Wilterdink (2002), p. 211. 31. See Hume (2007 [1748]). 32. See Nietzsche (1967 [1930]). 33. See, for example, Schwandt (1994), esp. p. 119. On hermeneutics, see, for instance: Apel (1971a); Baert (2003); Bengoa Ruiz de Azúa (2002 [1992]); Bernstein (1983); Bubner (1988 [1971, 1973, 1976, 1980, 1984]); Corcuff (2002); Davey (1985); Dickie-Clark (1990); Frank (1989); Gadamer (1965, 1976); Garz (2000); Giddens (1977); Ginev (1999); Grondin (1994); Habermas (1988b [1967/1970], 1987e [1981]); Harrington (2000, 2001); Heidegger (2001 [1927], 1992 [1989/1924]); Heller (1989); How (1985, 1998); Joas (1991 [1986]); Kelly (1990); Kögler (1996 [1992], 1996, 2005, 2013); Lafont (1997, 1999 [1993]); McCarthy (1982); Outhwaite (1987a); Strydom (1999); Susen (2007, 2010c, 2011a, 2013b, 2013e, 2013f); Thompson (1993, 1981); von Bormann (1971); Vattimo (1988 [1985]); Wachterhauser (1994); Waizbort (2004). 34. See, for example, Hegel (1975 [1837]). See also Köster (1972). 35. See, for example, Heidegger (2001 [1927]) and Heidegger (1992 [1989/1924]). Cf. Thiele (1995). 36. See, for example, Gadamer (1965, 1976). 37. See Adorno (1991 [1975], 1991 [1981]) and Horkheimer (1997b [1944/1969]). For critical discussions of this issue, see, for instance: Bernstein (1991); Haug (1994); Held (1980); Konersmann (1996); Paddison (1996); Schnädelbach (1985, 1996 [1992]); Susen (2011b), pp. 184–92; Thompson (1990); Williams (1994). 38. Beck and Lau (2005), p. 550 (italics in original). 39. See ibid., esp. pp. 550–5. 40. Ibid., pp. 551–2. 41. Ibid., p. 551. 42. Seidman (1994b), p. 1 (italics added) (‘self-redemption’ appears as ‘self redemption’ in the original version). 43. Beck and Lau (2005), p. 538. 44. Ibid., p. 533. 45. On the distinction between ‘class in itself’ (Klasse an sich) and ‘class for itself’ (Klasse für sich), see, for instance: Balibar (1982); Bottomore (1991 [1983]); Dannemann (2008); Fetscher (1991 [1983]); Steiner (2008); Vester (2008). 46. Marx (2000/1977 [1852]), p. 329. It is worth emphasizing that, in the original ver- sion, Marx uses the word Menschen (‘human beings’), rather than Männer (‘men’), thus Notes 335

including all members of humanity in the sense of Menschheit (‘humanity’). See Marx (1972 [1852]), p. 115: ‘Die Menschen machen ihre eigene Geschichte, aber sie machen sie nicht aus freien Stücken, nicht unter selbstgewählten, sondern unter unmittelbar vorgefundenen, gegebenen und überlieferten Umständen.’ On this point, see, for instance: Susen (2008a), p. 77; Susen (2010a), pp. 174–5 and 180–1; Susen (2013c), pp. 343, 349, and 355 n. 1. 47. For further reading on the relationship between ‘necessity’ and ‘contingency’ in Marxist thought, see Daly (1999), esp. p. 71. 48. Zagorin (1999), p. 6. 49. Ibid., p. 6. On the concept of emancipation, see, for instance, Susen (2015a). 50. Translation from German into English: historians’ quarrel or historians’ dispute. Taking place in West Germany between 1986 and 1989, the Historikerstreit was an intellectual and political controversy concerned with the interpretation of the Holocaust. On this point, see, for instance: Habermas (1989 [1985/1987]); Nolte (1977, 1987). See also Kienel (2007) and Kronenberg (2008). 51. Arguably, the most famous – conservative – advocate of anti-utopian political thought in the context of the aforementioned Historikerstreit is the German historian Ernst Nolte. See Nolte (1977, 1987). 52. For an excellent introduction to modern political ideologies, see Heywood (2007 [1992]). 53. On modernity as a path-breaking project, see, for example: Adorno (1991 [1975], 1991 [1981]); Adorno and Horkheimer (1997b [1944/1969]); Bernstein (1991); Crook (1990), p. 69; Daly (1999), esp. p. 71; Gadamer (1965, 1976); Habermas (1989 [1985/1987]); Haug (1994); Heidegger (2001 [1927], 1992 [1989/1924]); Held (1980); Heywood (2007 [1992]); Hume (2007 [1748]); Kienel (2007); Konersmann (1996); Kronenberg (2008); Marx (2000/1977 [1852]); Nietzsche (1967 [1930]); Nolte (1977, 1987); Paddison (1996); Schnädelbach (1985, 1996 [1992]); Stones (1996), p. 15; Susen (2011b), pp. 184–92; Thompson (1990); Torfing (1999), pp. 59–61; Williams (1994). 54. Delanty (2000b), p. 1 (italics added). 55. Ibid., p. 1 (italics added). 56. On this assertion, see Latour (1993 [1991]). See also Delanty (2000b), p. 1. 57. On this claim, see Delanty (2000b), p. 1. 58. Ibid., p. 4. 59. Ibid., p. 4. 60. Ibid., p. 4. See also ibid., pp. 5, 15, and 20. 61. Torfing (1999), p. 61 (italics in original). 62. Ibid., p. 60. 63. Ibid., pp. 59–60. 64. Such as – most famously, perhaps – Nietzsche, Heidegger, Foucault, and Derrida. 65. Such as – most famously, perhaps – Marx, Durkheim, Weber, and Simmel, but also, of course, Adorno, Horkheimer, and Habermas. 66. Torfing (1999), p. 60. 67. Ibid., p. 60. 68. See previous note on the ‘crisis’ rhetoric in contemporary social thought. 69. See previous note on the ‘crisis’ rhetoric in contemporary social thought. 70. See previous note on the announcement of ‘the end of “the social”’. 71. Rojek and Turner (2000), p. 637. 72. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 84. 73. See section on ‘cultural sociology’ in Chapter 3. 74. Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), p. 84 (italics added). 75. Ibid., p. 85. 76. Butler (2002), p. 32. 77. On this point, see, for example, Alexander, Giesen, and Mast (2006) and Carlson (2004 [1996]). 78. Gafijczuk (2005), p. 30 (italics in original). 79. Zagorin (1999), p. 7. 336 Notes

80. Ibid., p. 7. 81. On this point, see, for instance, White (1997 [1992]), p. 392. 82. On this point, see, for example, Inglis (2013). 83. Joyce (1991), pp. 205–6 (italics added). 84. Wood (2006 [1997]), p. 5 (italics in original). 85. On this point, see Kelly (1991), pp. 210–11. 86. On this point, see, for instance: Robbins (2010, 2012, 2013). 87. See previous note on the announcement of ‘the end of “the social”’. 88. For Bourdieusian interpretations of this position, see, for example: Adkins (2013); Fowler (2013); Grenfell (2013); Inglis (2013); Kögler (2013); Lawler (2013); Outhwaite (2013); Robbins (2013); Susen (2013a, 2013d, 2013e, 2013f); Turner (2013b). 89. On the problem of textualism, see, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 84–5; Barthes (1973); Braun (1997 [1994]), pp. 418–19 and 423; Brown (1994b); Butler (2002), pp. 31–32 and 119–21; Engelmann (1990b); Evans (2002), pp. 80 and 86–7; Frank (1989); Gafijczuk (2005), p. 30; Joyce (1991), pp. 205–8; Kelly (1991), pp. 209–11; Kirk (1997 [1994]), esp. pp. 333–4; Lang (1997 [1995]), p. 427; Robbins (2010, 2012, 2013); Rojek and Turner (2000), p. 637; Stone (1992), pp. 190–3; White (1997 [1992]), p. 392; White and Doran (2010); Zagorin (1999), pp. 7 and 23; Zagorin (2000), pp. 201, 204–5, and 209. 90. Consider, for example, recent debates on Holocaust denial. On this point, see, for instance: Braun (1997 [1994]); Eaglestone (2001); Lang (1997 [1995]). 91. Rojek and Turner (2000), p. 638. 92. On this point, see, for instance, Susen (2013e), pp. 201–2, 204–5, and 208–11. 93. Joyce (1991), p. 208 (italics added). 94. Kelly (1991), p. 209. 95. Lang (1997 [1995]), p. 427. 96. Joyce (1991), p. 208. 97. Ibid., p. 208. 98. Iggers (2005 [1997]), p. 140. 99. Ibid., p. 140. 100. Ibid., p. 139. 101. Wood (2006 [1997]), p. 8. 102. Ibid., p. 9. 103. On this point, see ibid., p. 13. 104. Ibid., p. 13. 105. Zagorin (2000), p. 209. 106. Wood (2006 [1997]), p. 10. 107. Zagorin (2000), p. 201. 108. See Jenkins (1997b), pp. 5–6. 109. Stone (1979), p. 23. 110. See Hobsbawm (1994). See also Alexander (2013) and Mazower (1998). 111. Evans (1997b), p. 124. 112. On the problem of ahistoricism, see, for example: Braun (1997 [1994]), pp. 418–19; Eaglestone (2001); Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 113, 139, and 141–7; Jenkins (1997b), pp. 1 and 4–7; Joyce (1991); pp. 205–9; Joyce (1997 [1995]), p. 361; Kelly (1991), p. 209; Kirk (1997 [1994]), pp. 333–4; Stewart (1997), pp. 178–83 and 187; Stone (1979), pp. 22–3; Stone (1992), pp. 190–3; Wood (2006 [1997]), pp. 5, 8, and 13; Zagorin (1997 [1990]), pp. 309 and 311; Zagorin (2000), pp. 201, 205, and 209. 113. Derrida (1967), p. 227. 114. Chouliaraki and Fairclough (1999), p. 28 (italics added). 115. Cf. Fairclough (1995), pp. 185–6. 116. In this context, see, for instance, an interesting discussion of Laclau and Mouffe’s neo- Marxist conception of ‘discourse’ in Geras (1987), esp. pp. 65–7 and 82. Geras sharply attacks Laclau and Mouffe, arguing that they remain trapped in shamefaced idealism, Notes 337

as expressed in statements such as the following: ‘Our analysis rejects the distinction between discursive and non-discursive practices. It affirms: a) that every object is con- stituted as an object of discourse, insofar as no object is given outside every discursive condition of emergence; and b) that any distinction between what are usually called the linguistic and behavioural aspects of a social practice, is either an incorrect dis- tinction or ought to find its place as a differentiation within the social production of meaning, which is structured under the form of discursive totalities.’ See Laclau and Mouffe (2001 [1985]), p. 107; see also Geras (1987), p. 65. Geras is right to ask to what extent this view can be reconciled with Marx and Engels’s critique of philosophical idealism; see Marx and Engels (2000/1977 [1846], 1953 [1845–47]). For a sympathetic reading of Laclau and Mouffe, see Howarth (1995). Howarth defends Laclau and Mouffe’s conception of ‘discourse’, contending that they do not consider everything as merely ‘discursive’. Rather, in his view, they develop a ‘relational theory of discourse’ (ibid., p. 119). According to this relational account, ‘discourses incorporate elements and practices from all parts of society’ (ibid.), without therefore representing, let alone constituting, society in its totality. 117. Zagorin (2000), p. 204. 118. Ibid., p. 204 (italics added). 119. On the problem of idealism, see, for example: Eaglestone (2001); Evans (2002), pp. 80–1 and 86–7; Kirk (1997 [1994]), pp. 333–4; Prior (2005), pp. 132–5; Zagorin (1999), p. 23; Zagorin (2000), pp. 205 and 209. 120. On the commodifying logic of capitalism, see, for instance: Browne and Susen (2014); Haug (1994); Jameson (1991); Susen (2011b, 2012a). 121. An elaborate discussion of this concept, which plays a pivotal role in the writings of Adorno and Horkheimer, would go beyond the scope of this analysis. See Horkheimer and Adorno (1994 [1944/1969]) and Adorno (1991 [1975]). 122. An interesting critique of this concept can be found in McMahon (1999). 123. Adorno and Horkheimer (1997b [1944/1969]), p. 137. See Horkheimer and Adorno (1994 [1944/1969]), p. 145: ‘Amusement ist die Verlängerung der Arbeit unterm Spätkapitalismus.’ 124. On the concept of punk sociology, see Beer (2014). 125. On the concept of decorative sociology, see Rojek and Turner (2000). 126. Pawley (1986) (italics added); quoted in Featherstone (1988), p. 195, as well as in Featherstone (2007 [1991]), p. 1. On this point, see also Best and Kellner (1997), p. 12: ‘journalists, cultural entrepreneurs, and theorists invent and circulate discourses like the postmodern in order to accrue cultural capital, to distinguish themselves, to promote spe- cific artifacts or practices as the cutting edge, and to circulate new meanings and ideas.’ 127. See, for example: Craib (1997); Giddens (1996 [1971]); Hawthorn (1987 [1976]); Morrison (2006 [1995]); Sayer (1991). See also Susen and Turner (2011b). 128. On the problem of aestheticism, see, for example: Adorno (1997 [1970]); Beck, Giddens, and Lash (1994); Bouchet (1994), pp. 406–9; Butler (2002), p. 123; Carp (2010); Cova and Svanfeldt (1993), pp. 297–8; Delanty (2000b), pp. 132–7; Evans (1997a), pp. 232– 5; Halsall, Jansen, and Murphy (2012); Joyce (1997 [1995]), p. 361; Robbins (1990); Squires (1998), pp. 129–1, 131–5, and 144–5; Zagorin (1997 [1990]), p. 309. 129. On this point, see Susen (2007), p. 98 n. 79. On this point, see also, for instance: Delanty (2000b), p. 132; Habermas (1988 [1971]), pp. 25–7; Habermas (1987a [1981]), pp. 334–7; Heath (2001), p. 304; Raulet (1996), p. 91; White (1988b), p. 33. 130. On this point, see Susen (2007), p. 98 n. 79. 131. On this point, see ibid., pp. 75–82. 132. Delanty (2000b), p. 132 (italics added). 133. Ibid., p. 133 (italics added). 134. Ibid., p. 134 (already referred to above). 135. On this point, see ibid., p. 135. 136. Ibid., p. 135 (already referred to above). 338 Notes

137. Ibid., p. 136 (already referred to above). 138. On this point, see Prior (2005). 139. See Evans (1997a), p. 232. 140. See Squires (1998), pp. 131–5. See also ibid., pp. 144–5. 141. Cf. Shusterman (1988). 142. Butler (2002), p. 61. 143. See Petit (2005), p. 29: ‘la philosophie postmoderne paraît être le dernier “cheval de Troie” de philosophes néoconservateurs’. 144. Delanty (2000b), p. 140. See also, for instance: Habermas (1987a [1985]), esp. pp. xi and 3–4; Habermas (1989 [1985/1987]); Habermas (1996 [1981]). 145. Huyssen (1993), pp. 26–30. See also Rose (1991), pp. 85–95; and Sim (2002), p. 12. 146. Zižek (2000), p. 98 (italics removed from ‘not’ and – with the exception of the word ‘depoliticization’ – from ‘the very notion and form of the “political” within which it operates is grounded in the “depoliticization” of the economy’). 147. On the dehumanizing, destructive, and exploitative nature of capitalism, see, for instance, Susen (2012a), pp. 306–7. See also, for example: Holloway (2005 [2002], 2010); Holloway and Susen (2013). 148. See Zižek (2000), p. 97. 149. Rojek and Turner (2000), pp. 635–6 (italics added). On this point, see also, for example: Callinicos (1989), p. 7; Huyssen (1990), p. 253; Zima (1997), p. 82. On this point, cf. Rojek and Turner (1998b), p. 2 (italics added): ‘Wright Mills argued that postmodernity is the result of the disintegration of the two major political ideologies of the modern period: liberalism and socialism. He equated this collapse with general social disorientation since it is no longer possible to adhere to the belief that history is driven by an engine of progress.’ On this point, see Mills (1959), p. 184. See also Elliott (2000), p. 336. 150. As argued particularly by Marxist historians, coups d’état can be regarded as historical examples of the brutality employed to defend capitalist regimes in situations of major political crisis. Consider, for example, Greece (1967), Chile (1973), and Argentina (1976). On this point, see Kühnl (1990 [1979], 1983). Cf. Habermas (1988 [1973]). 151. See Young (1990a), esp. pp. 98–9. See also Adorno (1973 [1966]), esp. pp. 146, 173, 216, and 279. 152. Young (1990a), p. 99. Cf. Adorno (1973 [1966]). On this point, see also Susen (2010b), p. 273. 153. On this point, see, for instance: Susen (2008a), pp. 58–60; Susen (2008b), pp. 164 and 166; Susen (2010a), pp. 204–8; Susen (2010b), esp. pp. 271–4. 154. On the problem of conservatism, see, for example: Butler (2002), pp. 58 and 61; Delanty (2000b), p. 140; Evans (2002), pp. 80–1 and 86–7; Habermas (1989 [1985/1987]); Huyssen (1993), pp. 26–30; Iggers (2005 [1997]), pp. 113, 139, and 141–7; Nemoianu (2010); Petit (2005), pp. 29 and 31–2; Rose (1991), pp. 85–94 and 95; Sim (2002), p. 12. 155. See Vattimo (1988 [1985]). 156. Butler (2002), p. 28. 157. Ibid., p. 28. 158. On this point, see, for instance: Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 540–54; Boghossian (2006), p. 23; Butler (2002), pp. 35; Clicqué (2005), esp. p. 29; Cole (2003), p. 493; Eickelpasch (1997), pp. 18–19; Elliott (2007 [2001]), p. 141; Gane and Gane (2007), p. 131; Matthewman and Hoey (2006), p. 536; Mcevoy (2007b), p. 399; Nola and Irzik (2003), p. 395; Rose (1991), pp. 3 and 60; Sokal and Bricmont (1998), pp. 78–85; Torfing (1999), pp. 275–6; van Raaij (1993), p. 560 (already referred to above). 159. On the concept of irony in this context, see, for instance: Coleman (2011); Domańska (1998b); Rorty (1989); Sim (2002); Smith (2007); Turner (2000b, 2000a, 2002); Weyembergh (1995) (already referred to above). 160. On the problem of nihilism, see, for example: Butler (2002), pp. 27–8, 48–9, and 119–21; Cole (2003), p. 493; Coole (1998a), esp. p. 357; Kellner (2007), p. 102; Morrisson (2003), pp. 184 and 209; Vattimo (1988 [1985]); Zagorin (1997 [1990]), p. 311. 161. See White (1997 [1992]), p. 392. Notes 339

162. Susen (2013b), p. 97 (italics in original). 163. Butler (2002), p. 121. 164. Ibid., p. 121. 165. See ibid., p. 121. 166. Kellner (2007), p. 102. 167. Torfing (1999), p. 276 (italics added). 168. Ibid., p. 276. Cf. Rorty (1989), pp. 4–5. 169. MacKinnon (2000), p. 703. 170. Ibid., p. 703. 171. Ibid., p. 703. 172. Ibid., p. 710. 173. Eagleton (1995), p. 68. 174. Ibid., p. 68. 175. On the problem of relativism, see, for example: Alexander (1995); Bernstein (1983); Boghossian (2006); Gellner (1982); Hacking (1982); Haddock (2004); Hollis and Lukes (1982); Laudan (1990); Lukes (1982); Margolis (2007 [1986]); McCarthy (1982); Norris (1997); Rorty (1991b, 1997a); Rossi-Landi (1974 [1972]); Schroeder (1997). In addition, see, for instance: Braun (1997 [1994]), pp. 418–19; Butler (2002), pp. 119–21; Cole (2003), p. 493; Coole (1998a), p. 357; Eaglestone (2001); Eagleton (1995), p. 14; Kellner (2007), p. 102; Lang (1997 [1995]), p. 427; MacKinnon (2000), pp. 702–5 and 710; Petit (2005), p. 32; Torfing (1999), p. 276. 176. On the problem of identitarianism, see, for example: Eagleton (1995); Gilbert (2010); Hoogheem (2010); Isin and Wood (1999); Jenkins (2008 [1996]); Keith and Pile (1993a); Keupp et al. (1999); Lawler (2008); Nemoianu (2010); Parekh (2008); Pile and Thrift (1995a); Sarup (1996); Susen (2010b); Zima (2000). 177. Eagleton (1995), p. 60. 178. Ibid., p. 60 (italics added). 179. Ibid., p. 61 (italics added). 180. Ibid., p. 61 (italics added). 181. Ibid., p. 67. 182. Butler (2002), p. 14. 183. Ibid., p. 39. 184. On the civilizational significance of ‘scientific narratives’, see, for instance: Baert (2005); Benhabib (1993); Benton and Craib (2001); Bernstein (1983); Best and Kellner (2001); Clicqué (2005); Delanty (1997); Delanty and Strydom (2003); Dickens and Fontana (1994a); Dilthey (1883); Dods (2004); Doherty, Graham, and Malek (1992); Gamble, Marsh, and Tant (1999); Habermas (1970); Harding (1990); Hempel (1966); Hollinger (1994); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Jacob (1999); Janich (2006); Keat (1971); Keat and Urry (1982 [1975]); Lakatos, Feyerabend, and Motterlini (1999); Laudan (1990); Mcevoy (2007b); Murphy (1990); Newton-Smith (1981); Nola and Irzik (2003); Norris (1997); Outhwaite (1987a, 1996, 1998); Parusnikova (1992); Peat (2007); Popper (1966 [1934], 2002 [1959/1934]); Resnik (2000); Rosenau (1992); Rouse (1991); Salleh (2009); Schroeder (1997); Sismondo (2010 [2004]); Sokal and Bricmont (1998); Stockman (1983); Susen (2011e); Thompson (1993); Waizbort (2004); Wright (1984). 185. On ‘the end of scientific metanarratives’, see, for example: Best and Kellner (2001); Clicqué (2005); Delanty (2000b); Denzin (1994); Dickens and Fontana (1994a); Doherty, Graham, and Malek (1992); Gafijczuk (2005); Harding (1990); Hollinger (1994); Iggers (2005 [1997]); Mcevoy (2007b); Mouzelis (2008); Murphy (1990); Nola and Irzik (2003); Parusnikova (1992); Patton (2004); Peat (2007); Reisch (1997); Rosenau (1992); Salleh (2009); Schroeder (1997); Seidman (1994c); Smart (1990); Sokal and Bricmont (1998); Thompson (1993); Wersig (1993). 186. On this point, see, for instance, Sismondo (2010 [2004]). 187. On the historical significance of ‘modern metanarratives’, see, for example: Coole (1998b); Friedrich (2012); Kellner (2007); Raese (2011); Rouse (1991); Smith (2006); Stone (1979); Thompson (1993); White (1984, 1987); White and Doran (2010); Zagorin (1999). 340 Notes

188. On the concept of global network society, see, for example: Castells (1996, 1997, 1998). See also, for instance: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 249–55; Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 525–33; Burawoy (2000), esp. pp. 34–5 and 345–9; Buzan, Held, and McGrew (1998), pp. 388–91; della Porta et al. (2006); Featherstone and Lash (1995), pp. 1–15; Giddens (1990), p. 64; Giddens (1991), pp. 1 and 20–3; Kali and Reyes (2007); Latour (2005), esp. pp. 247–62; Ruby (1990), p. 35; Toews (2003), p. 82 (already referred to above). 189. On the problem of theoreticism, see, for example: Baert and da Silva (2010 [1998]), pp. 261–2 and 267–8; Beck and Lau (2005), pp. 533 and 537–40; Butler (2002), pp. 14 and 39–40; Jagger (2005), pp. 101–3; Prior (2005), pp. 133–4. 190. On the problem of oxymoronism based on performative contradictions, see, for example: Butler (2002), pp. 27–8 and 118; Cole (2003), p. 493; Coole (1998a), p. 353; Feldman (1998), pp. 66–7; Jay (1992); Kellner (2007), pp. 102 and 121; Matustik (1989); Morris (1996); Stewart (1997), pp. 178–83 and 187. 191. On the problem of anti-rationalist rationality, see, for example: Coole (1998a), p. 353; Kellner (2007), p. 102. 192. On the problem of the anti-metanarrativist metanarrative, see, for example: Blackburn (2000), pp. 265 and 268; Butler (2002), pp. 17 and 27–8; Cole (2003), p. 493; Gane and Gane (2007), pp. 129–30; Kellner (2007), pp. 102 and 121; Lyon (1999 [1994]), pp. 98–9; Stewart (1997), pp. 178–83 and 187; Wilterdink (2002), pp. 197 and 206; Zagorin (1999), p. 7; Zammito (2010), p. 299. 193. Lyon (1999 [1994]), p. 98. 194. Gane and Gane (2007), p. 129. 195. Zagorin (1999), p. 7. 196. Appleby, Jacob, and Hunt (1994), p. 236 (italics added) (already referred to above). On this point, see Stewart (1997), p. 187. In this context, see also Reddy (1992). 197. On the problem of anti-universalist universality, see, for example: Butler (2002), pp. 27–8 and 118; Cole (2003), p. 493; Coole (1998a), p. 353; Feldman (1998), pp. 66–7; Jay (1992); Kellner (2007), pp. 102 and 121; Matustik (1989); Morris (1996); Stewart (1997), pp. 178–83 and 187. 198. Butler (2002), p. 118. 199. Feldman (1998), p. 66. On this point, see also Kellner (1988). 200. On the problem of anti-political politics, see, for example: Aronowitz (1989); Boyne and Rattansi (1990b); Butler (2002), pp. 27–8, 58, and 119–23; Delanty (2000b), pp. 133–7; Good and Velody (1998a); Heller and Fâehâer (1988); Hutcheon (1989); Magnus (1993); Miller (1993b); Rengger (1995); Rojek and Turner (1998b); Rorty (1997b); Ross (1989b); Solomon (1998); Turner (1990b); Yeatman (1994). 201. Butler (2002), pp. 27–8. 202. Ibid., p. 58. 203. Gray (2007 [1995]), p. 228. On this point, see Butler (2002), p. 121. 204. On the problem of uncritical critique, see, for example: Delanty (2000b), pp. 145–6; Slott (2002), pp. 420–2. 205. Delanty (2000b), p. 145 (in the original version, the term ‘post-Fordism’ appears as ‘postfordism’). Cf. Harvey (1989b). 206. Delanty (2000b), p. 145. Cf. Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 115–17 and 336. 207. Delanty (2000b), p. 145. Cf. Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 115–17 and 336. 208. Delanty (2000b), p. 145 (in the original version, the term ‘post-Fordist’ appears as ‘postfordist’). Cf. Harvey (1989b), esp. pp. 115–17 and 336. 209. Delanty (2000b), p. 146. Cf. Harvey (1989), esp. pp. 115–17 and 336. 210. Delanty (2000b), p. 146. Cf. Anderson (1998), pp. 80–1. 211. Delanty (2000b), p. 146. Cf. Meštrović (1991), pp. 202–4. 212. Delanty (2000b), p. 146. Cf. Meštrović (1991), pp. 202–4. On this point, see also Silverman (1999).

Conclusion

1. For a Grundriß concerned with the socio-ontological foundations of humanity, see Susen (2007), esp. chapter 10. Bibliography

Abdel-Nour, Farid (2004) ‘Farewell to Justification: Habermas, Human Rights and Universalist Morality’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 30(1): 73–96. Abercrombie, Nicholas, Stephen Hill, and Bryan S. Turner (1980) The Dominant Ideology Thesis, London: Allen & Unwin. Abercrombie, Nicholas, Stephen Hill, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (1990) Dominant Ideologies, London: Unwin Hyman. Abeysekara, Ananda (2008) The Politics of Postsecular Religion: Mourning Secular Futures, New York: Columbia University Press. Aboulafia, Mitchell, Myra Bookman, and Catherine Kemp (eds) (2002) Habermas and Pragmatism, London: Routledge. Abramson, Paul R., and Ronald Inglehart (1995) Value Change in Global Perspective, Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press. Adkins, Lisa (2003) ‘Reflexivity: Freedom or Habit of Gender?’, Theory, Culture & Society 20(6): 21–42. Adkins, Lisa (2011) ‘Practice as Temporalisation: Bourdieu and Economic Crisis’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu: Critical Essays, London: Anthem Press, pp. 347–65. Adkins, Lisa (2013) ‘Ontological Bourdieu? A Reply to Simon Susen’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 295–301. Adkins, Lisa (2014) ‘Luc Boltanski and the Problem of Time: Notes towards a Pragmatic Sociology of the Future’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 517–38. Adorno, Theodor W. (1973 [1966]) Negative Dialectics, trans. E. B. Ashton, London: Routledge. Adorno, Theodor W. (1991 [1975]) ‘Culture Industry Reconsidered’, in Theodor W. Adorno, The Culture Industry: Selected Essays on Mass Culture, trans. Anson G. Rabinbach, edited with an introduction by J. M. Bernstein, London: Routledge, pp. 85–92. Adorno, Theodor W. (1991 [1981]) ‘The Schema of Mass Culture’, in Theodor W. Adorno, The Culture Industry: Selected Essays on Mass Culture, trans. Nicholas Walker, edited with an introduction by J. M. Bernstein, London: Routledge, pp. 53–84. Adorno, Theodor W. (1997 [1970]) Aesthetic Theory, trans. Robert Hullot-Kentor, London: Athlone Press. Adorno, Theodor W., and Max Horkheimer (1997a [1944/1969]) Dialectic of Enlightenment, trans. John Cumming, London: Verso. Adorno, Theodor W., and Max Horkheimer (1997b [1944/1969]) ‘The Culture Industry: Enlightenment as Mass Deception’, in Theodor W. Adorno and Max Horkheimer, Dialectic of Enlightenment, trans. John Cumming, London: Verso, pp. 120–67. Agger, Ben (2002) Postponing the Postmodern: Sociological Practices, Selves, and Theories, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield. Aghion, Philippe, and Jeffrey G. Williamson (1998) Growth, Inequality and Globalization: Theory, History and Policy, Cambridge University Press. Akhter, Syed H. (2004) ‘Is Globalization What It’s Cracked Up To Be? Economic Freedom, Corruption, and Human Development’, Journal of World Business 39(3): 283–95. Alcorn, Marshall W. Jr. (1994) ‘The Subject of Discourse: Reading Lacan through (and beyond) Poststructuralist Contexts’, in Mark Bracher, Marshall W. Jr. Alcorn, Ronald J. Corthell, and Françoise Massardier-Kenney (eds) Lacanian Theory of Discourse, New York University Press, pp. 19–45.

341 342 Bibliography

Alexander, Jeffrey C. (1992) ‘General Theory in the Postpositivist Mode: The “Epistemological Dilemma” and the Search for Present Reason’, in Steven Seidman and David G. Wagner (eds) Postmodernism and Social Theory: The Debate over General Theory, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 322–68. Alexander, Jeffrey C. (1994) ‘Modern, Anti, Post, and Neo: How Social Theories Have Tried to Understand the “New World” of “Our Time”’, Zeitschrift für Soziologie 23(3): 165–97. Alexander, Jeffrey C. (1995) Fin de Siècle Social Theory: Relativism, Reduction, and the Problem of Reason, London: Verso. Alexander, Jeffrey C. (1996) ‘Cultural Sociology or Sociology of Culture?’, Culture 10(3–4): 1–5. Alexander, Jeffrey C. (2003) The Meanings of Social Life: A Cultural Sociology, Oxford University Press. Alexander, Jeffrey C. (2004) ‘Cultural Pragmatics: Social Performance between Ritual and Strategy’, Sociological Theory 22(4): 527–73. Alexander, Jeffrey C. (2013) The Dark Side of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Alexander, Jeffrey C., Bernhard Giesen, and Jason L. Mast (eds) (2006) Social Performance: Symbolic Action, Cultural Pragmatics, and Ritual, Cambridge University Press. Allan, Kenneth (2013 [2007]) The Social Lens: An Invitation to Social and Sociological Theory, 3rd edn, London: Sage. Altvater, Elmar (1994) ‘Die Ordnung rationaler Weltbeherrschung oder: Ein Wettbewerb von Zauberlehrlingen’, Prokla, 95, 24(2): 186–225. Amin-Khan, Tariq (2012) The Post-Colonial State in the Era of Capitalist Globalization: Historical, Political and Theoretical Approaches to State Formation, New York: Routledge. Anderson, Benedict (1991 [1983]) Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, revised edn, London: Verso. Anderson, Perry (1998) The Origins of Postmodernity, London: Verso. Anderson, Walter Truett (1996) ‘Introduction: What’s Going on Here?’, in Walter Truett Anderson (ed.) The Fontana Postmodernism Reader, London: Fontana, pp. 1–17. Ankersmit, F. R. (1997 [1989]) ‘Historiography and Postmodernism’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 277–97. Antonio, Robert J. (1989) ‘The Normative Foundations of Emancipatory Theory: Evolutionary versus Pragmatic Perspectives’, American Journal of Sociology 94(4): 721–48. Apel, Karl-Otto (ed.) (1971a) Hermeneutik und Ideologiekritik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Apel, Karl-Otto (1971b) ‘Szientistik, Hermeneutik, Ideologiekritik. Entwurf einer Wissenschaftslehre in erkenntnisanthropologischer Sicht’, in Karl-Otto Apel (ed.) Hermeneutik und Ideologiekritik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 7–44. Apel, Karl-Otto (ed.) (1976) Sprachpragmatik und Philosophie, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Apel, Karl-Otto (1979) Die Erklären-Verstehen-Kontroverse in transzendental-pragmatischer Sicht, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Apel, Karl-Otto (1990 [1985]) ‘Is the Ethics of the Ideal Communication Community a Utopia? On the Relationship between Ethics, Utopia, and the Critique of Utopia’, in Seyla Benhabib and Fred R. Dallmayr (eds) The Communicative Ethics Controversy, Cambridge, MA; London: MIT Press, pp. 23–59. Apel, Karl-Otto (1996) ‘“Discourse Ethics” before the Challenge of “Liberation Philosophy”’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 22(2): 1–25. Appiah, Anthony (2005) The Ethics of Identity, Princeton University Press. Appiah, Anthony (2007 [2006]) Cosmopolitanism: Ethics in a World of Strangers, London: Penguin. Appignanesi, Richard, and Chris Garrett (2003 [1995]) Introducing Postmodernism, 2nd edn, Royston: Icon. Appleby, Joyce Oldham, Margaret C. Jacob, and Lynn Hunt (1994) Telling the Truth about History, New York: Norton. Apter, David E. (1992) ‘Democracy and Emancipatory Movements: Notes for a Theory of Inversionary Discourse’, in Jan Nederveen Pieterse (ed.) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage, pp. 139–73. Archibugi, Daniele (2008) The Global Commonwealth of Citizens: Toward Cosmopolitan Democracy, Princeton University Press. Bibliography 343

Archibugi, Daniele, David Held, and Martin Köhler (eds) (1998) Re-Imagining Political Community: Studies in Cosmopolitan Democracy, Cambridge: Polity. Armaline, William T., Davita S. Glasberg, and Bandana Purkayastha (2014) The Human Rights Enterprise: Political Sociology, State Power, and Social Movements, Cambridge: Polity. Arnason, Johann P. (2000) ‘Globalism, Ideology and Traditions: Interview with Jürgen Habermas’, Thesis Eleven 63: 1–10. Aron, Raymond (1972 [1968]) Progress and Disillusion: The Dialectics of Modern Society, Harmondsworth: Penguin. Aronowitz, Stanley (1989) ‘Postmodernism and Politics’, in Andrew Ross (ed.) Universal Abandon? The Politics of Postmodernism, Edinburgh University Press, pp. 46–62. Arpin, Stéphane (2006) ‘La critique des médias à l’ère post-moderne’, Débat 138: 135–46. Ashenden, Samantha (1997) ‘Feminism, Postmodernism and the Sociology of Gender’, in David Owen (ed.) Sociology After Postmodernism, London: Sage, pp. 40–64. Ashford, Nicholas Askounes, and Ralph P. Hall (2011) Technology, Globalization, and Sustainable Development: Transforming the Industrial State, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. Ashley, David (1994) ‘Postmodernism and Antifoundationalism’, in David R. Dickens and Andrea Fontana (eds) Postmodernism and Social Inquiry, London: UCL Press, pp. 53–75. Ashley, David (1997) History without a Subject: The Postmodern Condition, Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Athique, Adrian (2013) Digital Media and Society: An Introduction, Cambridge: Polity. Atkinson, Elizabeth (2002) ‘The Responsible Anarchist: Postmodernism and Social Change’, British Journal of Sociology of Education 23(1): 73–87. Augé, Marc (1992) Non-lieux. Introduction à une anthropologie de la surmodernité, Paris: Éditions du Seuil. Axford, Barrie (2013) Theories of Globalization, Cambridge: Polity. Ayer, A. J. (1946 [1936]) Language, Truth and Logic, 2nd edn, London: Gollancz. Ayer, A. J. (1956) The Problem of Knowledge, London: Macmillan & Co. Bachrach, Peter, and Morton S. Baratz (1971 [1962]) ‘Two Faces of Power’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 118–31. Baer, Hans A. (2012) Global Capitalism and Climate Change: The Need for an Alternative World System, Lanham, MD: AltaMira Press. Baert, Patrick (2003) ‘Pragmatism versus Sociological Hermeneutics’, Current Perspectives in Social Theory 22: 349–65. Baert, Patrick (2005) Philosophy of the Social Sciences: Towards Pragmatism, Cambridge: Polity. Baert, Patrick, and Filipe Carreira da Silva (2010 [1998]) Social Theory in the Twentieth Century and Beyond, 2nd edn, Cambridge: Polity. Baert, Patrick, and Filipe Carreira da Silva (2013) ‘Pragmatism Defended: A Reply to Simon Susen’, Distinktion: Scandinavian Journal of Social Theory 14(1): 102–7. Baert, Patrick, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (2007) Pragmatism and European Social Theory, Oxford: Bardwell Press. Baker, Christopher Richard, and Justin Beaumont (eds) (2011) Postsecular Cities: Space, Theory and Practice, London: Continuum. Balibar, Étienne (1982) ‘Classes’, in Gérard Bensussan and Georges Labica (eds) Dictionnaire critique du marxisme, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 170–9. Balls, Graham, and Milly Jenkins (1996) ‘Too Much for Them, Not Enough for Us’, Independent on Sunday 21 July. Baraith, Roop Singh, and Damyanti Gupta (eds) (2010) State and Globalization, Jaipur: Rawat. Barrett, William (1967 [1958]) Irrational Man: A Study in Existential Philosophy, London: Heinemann. Barry, Brian (2001) Culture and Equality: An Egalitarian Critique of Multiculturalism, Cambridge: Polity. Barthes, Roland (1973) Le plaisir du texte, Paris: Éditions du Seuil. Bartsch, Ingrid, Carolyn DiPalma, and Laura Sells (2001) ‘Witnessing the Postmodern Jeremiad: (Mis)Understanding Donna Haraway’s Method of Inquiry’, Configurations 9(1): 127–64. 344 Bibliography

Basaure, Mauro (2014) ‘Axel Honneth and Luc Boltanski at the Epicentre of Politics’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 391–411. Basconzuelo, Celia, Teresita Morel, and Simon Susen (eds) (2010a) Ciudadanía territorial y movimientos sociales. Historia y nuevas problemáticas en el escenario latinoamericano y mun- dial, Río Cuarto: Ediciones del ICALA. Basconzuelo, Celia, Teresita Morel, and Simon Susen (2010b) ‘Prólogo’, in Celia Basconzuelo, Teresita Morel, and Simon Susen (eds) Ciudadanía territorial y movimientos sociales. Historia y nuevas problemáticas en el escenario latinoamericano y mundial, Río Cuarto: Ediciones del ICALA, pp. 7–10. Bassett, Keith (1996) ‘Postmodernism and the Crisis of the Intellectual: Reflections on Reflexivity, University, and the Scientific Field’, Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 14(5): 507–27. Bauman, Zygmunt (1991) Modernity and Ambivalence, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt (1992) Intimations of Postmodernity, London: Routledge. Bauman, Zygmunt (1994 [1988]) ‘Is There a Postmodern Sociology?’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 187–204. Bauman, Zygmunt (1997) Postmodernity and Its Discontents, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt (1998) Globalization: The Human Consequences, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt (1999 [1973]) Culture as Praxis, New edn, London: Sage. Bauman, Zygmunt (2000a) Community: Seeking Safety in an Insecure World, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt (2000b) Liquid Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt (2005) Liquid Life, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt (2007) Liquid Times: Living in an Age of Uncertainty, Cambridge: Polity. Bauman, Zygmunt, and Keith Tester (2007) ‘On the Postmodernism Debate’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 22–31. Baumgartner, Tom, Walter Frederick Buckley, Tom R. Burns, and Peter Schuster (1976) ‘Meta- Power and the Structuring of Social Hierarchies’, in Tom R. Burns and Walter Frederick Buckley (eds) Power and Control: Social Structures and Their Transformation, London: Sage, pp. 215–88. Baym, Nancy K. (2014 [2010]) Personal Connections in the Digital Age, 2nd edn, Cambridge: Polity. Beck, Ulrich (1992) ‘How Modern is Modern Society?’, Theory, Culture & Society 9(2): 163–9. Beck, Ulrich (1992 [1986]) Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity, trans. Mark Ritter, London: Sage. Beck, Ulrich (1995 [1988]) Ecological Politics in an Age of Risk, trans. Amos Weisz, Cambridge: Polity. Beck, Ulrich (1998) ‘The Cosmopolitan Manifesto’, New Statesman 20: 38–50. Beck, Ulrich (1999) World Risk Society, Cambridge: Polity. Beck, Ulrich (2000) ‘The Cosmopolitan Perspective: Sociology of the Second Age of Modernity’, British Journal of Sociology 51(1): 79–105. Beck, Ulrich (2002a) ‘The Cosmopolitan Society and Its Enemies’, Theory, Culture & Society 19(1–2): 17–44. Beck, Ulrich (2002b) ‘The Terrorist Threat: World Risk Society Revisited’, Theory, Culture & Society 19(4): 39–55. Beck, Ulrich (2003) ‘Toward a New Critical Theory with a Cosmopolitan Intent’, Constellations 10(4): 453–468. Beck, Ulrich (2006 [2004]) The Cosmopolitan Vision, trans. Ciaran Cronin, Cambridge: Polity. Beck, Ulrich (2009 [2007]) World at Risk, trans. Ciaran Cronin, Cambridge: Polity. Beck, Ulrich (2011) ‘Cosmopolitan Sociology: Outline of a Paradigm Shift’, in Maria Rovisco and Magdalena Nowicka (eds) The Ashgate Research Companion to Cosmopolitanism, Farnham: Ashgate, pp. 17–32. Beck, Ulrich (2012 [2010]) Twenty Observations on a World in Turmoil, trans. Ciaran Cronin, Cambridge: Polity. Bibliography 345

Beck, Ulrich, Anthony Giddens, and Scott Lash (1994) Reflexive Modernization: Politics, Tradition and Aesthetics in the Modern Social Order, Cambridge: Polity in association with Blackwell. Beck, Ulrich, and Christoph Lau (2005) ‘Second Modernity as a Research Agenda: Theoretical and Empirical Explorations in the “Meta-Change” of Modern Society’, British Journal of Sociology 56(4): 525–57. Beck, Ulrich, and Natan Sznaider (2006) ‘Unpacking Cosmopolitanism for the Social Sciences: A Research Agenda’, British Journal of Sociology 57(1): 1–23. Beckermann, Ansgar (1985) ‘Value-Rationality and the Distinction between Goal-Oriented and Value-Oriented Behavior in Weber’, in Gottfried Seebaß and Raimo Tuomela (eds) Social Action, Dordrecht and Boston: D. Reidel, Kluwer Academic, pp. 225–33. Beckjord, Sarah H. (2007) Territories of History: Humanism, Rhetoric, and the Historical Imagination in the Early Chronicles of Spanish America, University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press. Beer, David (2014) Punk Sociology, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Beer, Raphael (1999) Zwischen Aufklärung und Optimismus: Vernunftbegriff und Gesellschafts- theorie bei Jürgen Habermas, Wiesbaden: Deutscher Universitäts-Verlag. Beetham, David (1987) Bureaucracy, Milton Keynes: Open University Press. Behrends, Christoph (2005) How to Conceptualise a Postmodern Understanding of Identity in Relation to ‘Race’, Norderstedt: GRIN Verlag. Beilharz, Peter (2000) Zygmunt Bauman: Dialectic of Modernity, London: Sage. Belk, Russell W., and Rosa Llamas (eds) (2013) The Routledge Companion to Digital Consumption, London: Routledge. Bell, Daniel (1973) The Coming of Post-Industrial Society: A Venture in Social Forecasting, New York: Basic Books. Bell, Daniel (1991 [1976]) ‘The Disjunctions of Cultural Discourse’, in Scott Lash (ed.) Post- Structuralist and Post-Modernist Sociology, Aldershot: Elgar, pp. 328–62. Bell, Daniel (2000 [1960]) The End of Ideology: On the Exhaustion of Political Ideas in the Fifties, revised edn, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Bell, David Avrom (2001) The Cult of the Nation in France: Inventing Nationalism, 1680–1800, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Belsey, Catherine (2002) Poststructuralism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press. Bendix, Reinhard, and Seymour Martin Lipset (1967) Class, Status, and Power: Social Stratification in Comparative Perspective, 2nd edn, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Bengoa Ruiz de Azúa, Javier (2002 [1992]) De Heidegger a Habermas. Hermenéutica y fundamen- tación última en la filosofía contemporánea, 2nd edn, Barcelona: Herder. Benhabib, Seyla (1990) ‘Epistemologies of Postmodernism: A Rejoinder to Jean-François Lyotard’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 107–30. Benhabib, Seyla (1992) Situating the Self: Gender, Community and Postmodernism in Contemporary Ethics, Cambridge: Polity. Benhabib, Seyla (1993) ‘Kritik des “postmodernen” Wissens – eine Auseinandersetzung mit Jean-François Lyotard’, in Andreas Huyssen and Klaus R. Scherpe (eds) Postmoderne: Zeichen eines kulturellen Wandels, Hamburg: Rowohlt, pp. 103–27. Benhabib, Seyla (2004) The Rights of Others: Aliens, Residents and Citizens, Cambridge University Press. Benhabib, Seyla (2008) Another Cosmopolitanism, with commentaries by Jeremy Waldron, Bonnie Honig, and Will Kymlicka, edited and introduced by Robert Post, Oxford University Press. Benhabib, Seyla (2011) Dignity in Adversity: Human Rights in Troubled Times, Cambridge: Polity. Benhabib, Seyla, Judith Butler, Drucilla Cornell, and Nancy Fraser (eds) (1995) Feminist Contentions: A Philosophical Exchange, introduction by Linda Nicholson, London: Routledge. Benhabib, Seyla, Ian Shapiro, and Danilo Petranovi (eds) (2007) Identities, Affiliations, and Allegiances, Cambridge University Press. Bennington, Geoffrey (2001) ‘Is it Time?’, in Heidrun Friese (ed.) The Moment: Time and Rupture in Modern Thought, Liverpool University Press, pp. 17–32. 346 Bibliography

Bensussan, Gérard (1982) ‘Émancipation’, in Gérard Bensussan and Georges Labica (eds) Dictionnaire critique du marxisme, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 382–4. Bentham, Jeremy (1971 [1843]) ‘Of Elementary Political Powers’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 107–17. Bentley, Michael (1999) Modern Historiography: An Introduction, London: Routledge. Bentley, Michael (2006) ‘Past and “Presence”: Revisiting Historical Ontology. History and Theory’, History and Theory 45(3): 349–61. Benton, Ted, and Ian Craib (2001) Philosophy of Social Science: The Philosophical Foundations of Social Thought, Basingstoke: Palgrave. Berberoglu, Berch (ed.) (2010) Globalization in the 21st Century: Labor, Capital, and the State on a World Scale, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Berger, Arthur Asa (1998) ‘Introduction: Homos Postmodernus: A New Kind of Human Being?’, in Arthur Asa Berger (ed.) The Postmodern Presence: Readings on Postmodernism in American Culture and Society, Walnut Creek: AltaMira Press, pp. 9–16. Berger, Peter L., and Thomas Luckmann (1967) The Social Construction of Reality: A Treatise in the Sociology of Knowledge, London: Penguin. Berger, Suzanne, and Ronald Philip Dore (eds) (1996) National Diversity and Global Capitalism, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Berman, Marshall (1983) All That is Solid Melts into Air: The Experience of Modernity, London: Verso. Bernard, Mitchell (2000) ‘Post-Fordism and Global Restructuring’, in Richard Stubbs and Geoffrey R. D. Underhill (eds) Political Economy and the Changing Global Order, 2nd edn, Don Mills: Oxford University Press, pp. 152–62. Bernstein, J. M. (1991) ‘Introduction’, in Theodor W. Adorno, The Culture Industry: Selected Essays on Mass Culture, edited with an introduction by J. M. Bernstein, London: Routledge, pp. 1–25. Bernstein, J. M. (2005) ‘Suffering Injustice: Misrecognition as Moral Injury in Critical Theory’, International Journal of Philosophical Studies 13(3): 303–24. Bernstein, Richard J. (1983) Beyond Objectivism and Relativism: Science, Hermeneutics, and Praxis, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Bernstein, Richard J. (ed.) (1985) Habermas and Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Berry, Philippa (1992) ‘Introduction’, in Philippa Berry and Andrew Wernick (eds) Shadow of Spirit: Postmodernism and Religion, London: Routledge, pp. 1–8. Berry, Philippa, and Andrew Wernick (eds) (1992) Shadow of Spirit: Postmodernism and Religion, London: Routledge. Bertens, Johannes Willem (1995) The Idea of the Postmodern: A History, London: Routledge. Besley, A. C. (2005) ‘Self-Denial or Self-Mastery? Foucault’s Genealogy of the Confessional Self’, British Journal of Guidance and Counselling 33(3): 365–82. Best, Steven, and Douglas Kellner (1997) The Postmodern Turn, New York: Guilford Press. Best, Steven, and Douglas Kellner (2001) The Postmodern Adventure: Science, Technology and Cultural Studies at the Third Millennium, London: Routledge. Betts, Alexander (2009) Forced Migration and Global Politics, Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell. Betts, Alexander (ed.) (2011) Global Migration Governance, Oxford University Press. Bhambra, Gurminder K. (2007) Rethinking Modernity: Postcolonialism and the Sociological Imagination, Basingstoke: Palgrave. Bhaskar, Roy (1998) ‘Facts and Values: Theory and Practice/Reason and the Dialectic of Human Emancipation/Depth, Rationality and Change’, in Margaret Archer, Roy Bhaskar, Andrew Collier, Tony Lawson, and Alan Norrie (eds) Critical Realism: Essential Readings, London: Routledge, pp. 409–43. Blackburn, R. J. (2000) ‘The Philosophy of Historiography?’, History and Theory 39(2): 263–72. Blau, Judith, and Mark Frezzo (eds) (2012) Sociology and Human Rights: A Bill of Rights for the Twenty-First Century, London: Sage. Bloch, Ernst (1959) Das Prinzip Hoffnung, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Blokker, Paul (2011) ‘Pragmatic Sociology: Theoretical Evolvement and Empirical Application’, European Journal of Social Theory 14(3): 251–61. Bibliography 347

Blokker, Paul (2014) ‘“The Political” in the “Pragmatic Sociology of Critique”: Reading Boltanski with Lefort and Castoriadis’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 369–90. Blond, Phillip (1997) Post-Secular Philosophy: Between Philosophy and Theology, London: Routledge. Bogard, William (1987) ‘A Reply to Denzin: Postmodern Social Theory’, Sociological Theory 5(2): 206–9. Boggs, Carl (1995) ‘Rethinking the Sixties Legacy: From New Left to New Social Movements’, in Stanford M. Lyman (ed.) Social Movements: Critiques, Concepts, Case-Studies, New York University Press, pp. 331–55. Boghossian, Paul Artin (2006) Fear of Knowledge: Against Relativism and Constructivism, Oxford: Clarendon Press. Bogusz, Tanja (2014) ‘Why (Not) Pragmatism?’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 129–52. Bohman, James (1986) ‘Formal Pragmatics and Social Criticism: The Philosophy of Language and the Critique of Ideology in Habermas’s Theory of Communicative Action’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 12(4): 331–52. Bohman, James (1996) ‘Two Versions of the Linguistic Turn: Habermas and Poststructuralism’, in Maurizio Passerin d’Entrèves and Seyla Benhabib (eds) Habermas and the Unfinished Project of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 197–220. Bohman, James, and Matthias Lutz-Bachmann (eds) (1997) Perpetual Peace: Essays on Kant’s Cosmopolitan Ideal, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Boisvert, Yves (1996) Le monde postmoderne : analyse du discours sur la postmodernité, Paris: Éditions L’Harmattan. Boltanski, Luc (1990a) L’amour et la justice comme compétences, Paris: Métailié. Boltanski, Luc (1990b) ‘Sociologie critique et sociologie de la critique’, Politix 10–11: 124–34. Boltanski, Luc (1993) ‘Dissémination ou abandon : la dispute entre amour et justice. L’hypothèse d’une pluralité de régimes d’action’, in Paul Ladrière, Patrick Pharo, and Louis Quéré (eds) La théorie de l’action. Le sujet pratique en débat, Paris: CNRS Éditions, pp. 235–59. Boltanski, Luc (1998) ‘Critique sociale et sens moral. Pour une sociologie du jugement’, in Tetsuji Yamamoto (ed.) Philosophical Designs for a Socio-Cultural Transformation: Beyond Violence and the Modern Era, Tokyo; Boulder, CO: École des Hautes Études en Sciences Culturelles; Rowman & Littlefield, pp. 248–73. Boltanski, Luc (1999–2000) ‘Une sociologie sans société?’, Le genre humain, Hiver-Printemps: 303–11. Boltanski, Luc (2008) Rendre la réalité inacceptable. À propos de ‘La production de l’idéologie dominante’, Paris: Demopolis. Boltanski, Luc (2009) De la critique. Précis de sociologie de l’émancipation, Paris: Gallimard. Boltanski, Luc, and Craig Browne (2014) ‘“Whatever Works”: Political Philosophy and Sociology – Luc Boltanski in Conversation with Craig Browne’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 549–60. Boltanski, Luc, and Ève Chiapello (1999) Le nouvel esprit du capitalisme, Paris: Gallimard. Boltanski, Luc, and Axel Honneth (2009) ‘Soziologie der Kritik oder Kritische Theorie? Ein Gespräch mit Robin Celikates’, in Rahel Jaeggi and Tilo Wesche (eds) Was ist Kritik?, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 81–114. Boltanski, Luc, Axel Honneth, and Robin Celikates (2014 [2009]) ‘Sociology of Critique or Critical Theory? Luc Boltanski and Axel Honneth in Conversation with Robin Celikates’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, trans. Simon Susen, London: Anthem Press, pp. 561–89. Boltanski, Luc, Juliette Rennes, and Simon Susen (2010) ‘La fragilité de la réalité. Entretien avec Luc Boltanski. Propos recueillis par Juliette Rennes et Simon Susen’, Mouvements 64: 151–66. Boltanski, Luc, Juliette Rennes, and Simon Susen (2014 [2010]) ‘The Fragility of Reality: Luc Boltanski in Conversation with Juliette Rennes and Simon Susen’, in Simon Susen 348 Bibliography

and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, trans. Simon Susen, London: Anthem Press, pp. 591–610. Boltanski, Luc, and Laurent Thévenot (1991) De la justification. Les économies de la grandeur, Paris: Gallimard. Boltanski, Luc, and Laurent Thévenot (1999) ‘The Sociology of Critical Capacity’, European Journal of Social Theory 2(3): 359–77. Bonefeld, Werner, Richard Gunn, John Holloway, and Kosmas Psychopedis (eds) (1995) Open Marxism, Volume III: Emancipating Marx, London: Pluto Press. Bonefeld, Werner, Richard Gunn, and Kosmas Psychopedis (eds) (1991) Open Marxism, Volume I: Dialectics and History, London: Pluto Press. Bonefeld, Werner, Richard Gunn, and Kosmas Psychopedis (eds) (1992) Open Marxism, Volume II: Theory and Practice, London: Pluto Press. Bonefeld, Werner, and John Holloway (eds) (1991a) Post-Fordism and Social Form: A Marxist Debate on the Post-Fordist State, London: Macmillan. Bonefeld, Werner, and John Holloway (1991b) ‘Introduction: Post-Fordism and Social Form’, in Werner Bonefeld and John Holloway (eds) Post-Fordism and Social Form: A Marxist Debate on the Post-Fordist State, London: Macmillan, pp. 1–7. Bonnell, Victoria E., and Lynn Hunt (1999) ‘Introduction’, in Victoria E. Bonnell, Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 1–32. Bonnell, Victoria E., Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) (1999) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. Bordo, Susan (1990) ‘Feminism, Postmodernism, and Gender-Scepticism’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 133–56. Borodina, Svetlana, and Oleg Shvyrkov (eds) (2010) Investing in BRIC Countries: Evaluating Risk and Governance in Brazil, Russia, India, and China, New York: McGraw-Hill. Boron, Atilio A. (1999) ‘A Social Theory for the 21st Century?’, Current Sociology 47(4): 47–64. Böss, Michael (ed.) (2010) The Nation-State in Transformation: Economic Globalisation, Institutional Mediation and Political Values, Aarhus University Press. Bottomore, Tom (1991 [1983]) ‘Class’, in Tom Bottomore (ed.) A Dictionary of Marxist Thought, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell Reference, pp. 84–7. Bouchet, Dominique (1994) ‘Rails without Ties. The Social Imaginary and Postmodern Culture. Can Postmodern Consumption Replace Modern Questioning?’, International Journal of Research in Marketing 11(4): 405–22. Bourdieu, Pierre (1976) ‘Les modes de domination’, Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales 8–9 [2–3]: 122–32. Bourdieu, Pierre (1977 [1972]) Outline of a Theory of Practice, trans. Richard Nice, Cambridge University Press. Bourdieu, Pierre (1979) La distinction. Critique sociale du jugement, Paris: Minuit. Bourdieu, Pierre (1982a) Ce que parler veut dire. L’économie des échanges linguistiques, Paris: Fayard. Bourdieu, Pierre (1982b) ‘La production et la reproduction de la langue légitime’, in Pierre Bourdieu, Ce que parler veut dire. L’économie des échanges linguistiques, Paris: Fayard, pp. 23–58. Bourdieu, Pierre (1984 [1979]) Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste, trans. Richard Nice, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Bourdieu, Pierre (1990) In Other Words: Essays Towards a Reflexive Sociology, trans. Matthew Adamson, Cambridge: Polity. Bourdieu, Pierre (1991) ‘Social Space and Symbolic Space’, Poetics Today 12(4): 627–38. Bourdieu, Pierre (1992) Language and Symbolic Power, edited and introduced by John B. Thompson, trans. Gino Raymond and Matthew Adamson, Cambridge: Polity. Bourdieu, Pierre (1993) ‘Comprendre’, in Pierre Bourdieu (ed.) La misère du monde, Paris: Éditions du Seuil, pp. 1389–1447. Bibliography 349

Bourdieu, Pierre (1993 [1984]) ‘The Linguistic Market’, in Pierre Bourdieu, Sociology in Question, London: Sage, pp. 78–89. Bourdieu, Pierre (1997) Méditations pascaliennes, Paris: Éditions du Seuil. Bourdieu, Pierre (1999) ‘Scattered Remarks’, European Journal of Social Theory 2(3): 333–40. Bourdieu, Pierre (2001) Science de la science et réflexivité, Paris: Raisons d’agir. Bourdieu, Pierre (2002) ‘Wittgenstein, le sociologisme & la science sociale’, in Jacques Bouveresse, Sandra Laugier, and Jean-Jacques Rosat (eds) Wittgenstein, dernières pensées, Marseille: Fondation Hugot du Collège de France, Agone, pp. 343–53. Bourdieu, Pierre, and Luc Boltanski (2008 [1976]) La production de l’idéologie dominante, Paris: Demopolis/Raisons d’agir. Bourdieu, Pierre, and Terry Eagleton (1992) ‘Doxa and Common Life’, New Left Review 191: 111–21. Bourdieu, Pierre, and Loïc Wacquant (1992) An Invitation to Reflexive Sociology, Cambridge: Polity. Boyer, Robert (1996a) ‘States against Markets: The Limits of Globalization’, in Robert Boyer and Daniel Drache (eds), London; New York: Routledge, pp. 84–114. Boyer, Robert (1996b) ‘State and Market: A New Engagement for the Twenty-First Century?’, in Robert Boyer and Daniel Drache (eds) States against Markets: The Limits of Globalization, London: Routledge, pp. 84–114. Boyer, Robert, and Daniel Drache (eds) (1996) States against Markets: The Limits of Globalization, London: Routledge. Boyne, Roy, and Ali Rattansi (eds) (1990a) Postmodernism and Society, Basingstoke: Macmillan Education. Boyne, Roy, and Ali Rattansi (1990b) ‘The Theory and Politics of Postmodernism: By Way of an Introduction’, in Roy Boyne and Ali Rattansi (eds) Postmodernism and Society, Basingstoke: Macmillan Education, pp. 1–45. Bracher, Mark, Marshall W. Jr. Alcorn, Ronald J. Corthell, and Françoise Massardier-Kenney (eds) (1994) Lacanian Theory of Discourse, New York University Press. Braddick, Michael J. (2009) ‘Introduction: The Politics of Gesture’, Past and Present 203 (Supplement 4): 9–35. Brah, Avtar, Mary J. Hickman, and Máirtín Mac an Ghaill (eds) (1999) Global Futures: Migration, Environment and Globalization, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Brantlinger, Patrick (2011) ‘Notes on the Postmodernity of Fake(?) Aboriginal Literature’, Postcolonial Studies 14(4): 355–71. Brants, Kees, and Katrin Voltmer (eds) (2011a) Political Communication in Postmodern Democracy: Challenging the Primacy of Politics, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Brants, Kees, and Katrin Voltmer (2011b) ‘Introduction: Mediatization and De-centralization of Political Communication’, in Kees Brants and Katrin Voltmer (eds) Political Communication in Postmodern Democracy: Challenging the Primacy of Politics, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 1–16. Brauer, Jurgen (2009) War and Nature: The Environmental Consequences of War in a Globalized World, Lanham, MD: AltaMira Press. Braun, Robert (1997 [1994]) ‘The Holocaust and Problems of Representation’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 418–25. Bravo, Michael T. (1996) ‘The Accuracy of Ethnoscience: A Study of Inuit Cartography and Cross-Cultural Commensurability’, Thesis, University of Manchester. Breckenridge, Carol A., Sheldon I. Pollock, and Homi K. Bhabha (eds) (2002) Cosmopolitanism, Durham, NC: Duke University Press. Brennan, Timothy (1997) At Home in the World: Cosmopolitanism Now, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Bridges, Thomas (1994) The Culture of Citizenship: Inventing Postmodern Civic Culture, Albany: State University of New York Press. Brnzeu, Pia, and Gyrgy E. Sznyi (2011) ‘The Esoteric in Postmodernism’, European Journal of English Studies 15(3): 183–8. 350 Bibliography

Broekaert, Eric, Stijn Vandevelde, and Dennie Briggs (2011) ‘The Postmodern Application of Holistic Education’, Therapeutic Communities 32(1): 18–34. Brown, Garrett Wallace, and David Held (eds) (2010) The Cosmopolitanism Reader, Cambridge: Polity. Brown, Gillian (1995) Speakers, Listeners and Communication: Explorations in Discourse Analysis, Cambridge University Press. Brown, Gillian, and George Yule (1983) Discourse Analysis, Cambridge University Press. Brown, Richard Harvey (1994a) ‘Reconstructing Social Theory after the Postmodern Critique’, in Herbert W. Simons and Michael Billig (eds) After Postmodernism: Reconstructing Ideology Critique, London: Sage, pp. 12–37. Brown, Richard Harvey (1994b) ‘Rhetoric, Textuality, and the Postmodern Turn in Sociological Theory’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 229–41. Browne, Craig (2014) ‘An Introduction to “‘Whatever Works’: Political Philosophy and Sociology – Luc Boltanski in Conversation with Craig Browne”’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 541–7. Browne, Craig, and Simon Susen (2014) ‘Austerity and Its Antitheses: Practical Negations of Capitalist Legitimacy’, South Atlantic Quarterly 113(2): 217–30. Browning, Gary K. (2003) ‘Lyotard and Hegel: What is Wrong with Modernity and What is Right with the Philosophy of Right’, History of European Ideas 29(2): 223–39. Bruce, Steve (1999) Choice and Religion: A Critique of Rational Choice Theory, Oxford University Press. Brummer, Alex (2009 [2008]) The Crunch: How Greed and Incompetence Sparked the Credit Crisis, updated edn, London: Random House Business Books. Bruun, Peter, and Robert N. Mefford (2004) ‘Lean Production and the Internet’, International Journal of Production Economics 89(3): 247–60. Bubner, Rüdiger (1988 [1971, 1973, 1976, 1980, 1984]) Essays in Hermeneutics and Critical Theory, trans. Eric Matthews, New York: Columbia University Press. Burawoy, Michael (2005) ‘2004 ASA Presidential Address: For Public Sociology’, American Sociological Review 70(1): 4–28. Burawoy, Michael et al. (2000) Global Ethnography: Forces, Connections, and Imaginations in a Postmodern World, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. Burawoy, Michael, William Gamson, Charlotte Ryan, Stephen Pfohl, Diane Vaughan, Charles Derber, and Juliet Schor (2004) ‘Public Sociologies: A Symposium from Boston College’, Social Problems 51(1): 103–30. Burchardt, Hans-Jürgen (1996) ‘Die Globalisierungsthese – von der kritischen Analyse zum politischen Opportunismus’, Das Argument 217: 741–55. Burda, Hubert (ed.) (2011) The Digital Wunderkammer: 10 Chapters on the Iconic Turn, Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag. Burkitt, Ian (1997) ‘The Situated Social Scientist: Reflexivity and Perspective in the Sociology of Knowledge’, Social Epistemology 11(2): 193–202. Burkitt, Ian (2014) Emotions and Social Relations, London: Sage. Burns, Christy L. (2003) ‘Postmodern Historiography: Politics and the Parallactic Method in Thomas Pynchon’s Mason & Dixon’, Postmodern Culture 14(1). Burns, Tom R., and Walter Frederick Buckley (eds) (1976) Power and Control: Social Structures and Their Transformation, London: Sage. Burstein, Gabriel, and Constantin Virgil Negoita (2011) ‘Foundations of a Postmodern Cybernetics Based on Kabbalah’, Kybernetes 40(9/10): 1331–53. Butler, Chris (2012) Henri Lefebvre: Spatial Politics, Everyday Life and the Right to the City, London: Routledge-Cavendish. Butler, Christopher (2002) Postmodernism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press. Butler, Judith (1990) Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, London: Routledge. Bibliography 351

Butler, Judith (1994 [1990]) ‘Contingent Foundations: Feminism and the Question of “Postmodernism”’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 153–70. Butler, Judith (1997) Excitable Speech: A Politics of the Performative, London: Routledge. Butler, Judith (1998) ‘Marxism and the Merely Cultural’, New Left Review 227: 33–44. Butler, Judith (1999) ‘Performativity’s Social Magic’, in Richard Shusterman (ed.) Bourdieu: A Critical Reader, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 113–28. Butler, Judith, and Athena Athanasiou (2013) Dispossession: The Performative in the Political, Cambridge: Polity. Butler, Judith, Ernesto Laclau, and Slavoj Zižek (2000) Contingency, Hegemony, Universality: Contemporary Dialogues on the Left, London: Verso. Buzan, Barry, David Held, and Anthony G. McGrew (1998) ‘Realism vs Cosmopolitanism: A Debate’, Review of International Studies 24(3): 387–98. Calhoun, Craig (ed.) (1992) Habermas and the Public Sphere, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Calhoun, Craig (1995a) Critical Social Theory, Oxford: Blackwell. Calhoun, Craig (1995b) ‘Postmodernism as Pseudohistory: The Trivialization of Epochal Change’, in Craig Calhoun, Critical Social Theory, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 97–131. Calhoun, Craig (2007) ‘Social Solidarity as a Problem for Cosmopolitan Democracy’, in Seyla Benhabib, Ian Shapiro, and Danilo Petranovi (eds) Identities, Affiliations, and Allegiances, Cambridge University Press, pp. 285–302. Callari, Antonio, and David F. Ruccio (eds) (1996a) Postmodern Materialism and the Future of Marxist Theory: Essays in the Althusserian Tradition, Middletown: Wesleyan University Press. Callari, Antonio, and David F. Ruccio (1996b) ‘Introduction: Postmodern Materialism and the Future of Marxist Theory’, in Antonio Callari and David F. Ruccio (eds) Postmodern Materialism and the Future of Marxist Theory: Essays in the Althusserian Tradition, Middletown: Wesleyan University Press, pp. 1–48. Callinicos, Alex (1989) Against Postmodernism: A Marxist Critique, Cambridge: Polity. Carlson, Jon D. (2012) Myths, State Expansion, and the Birth of Globalization: A Comparative Perspective, New York: Palgrave Macmillan. Carlson, Marvin A. (2004 [1996]) Performance: A Critical Introduction, 2nd edn, London: Routledge. Carmichael, Thomas (2002) ‘Postmodernism and History: Complicitous Critique and the Political Unconscious’, in John N. Duvall (ed.) Productive Postmodernism: Consuming Histories and Cultural Studies, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 23–39. Carp, Richard M. (2010) ‘Resilient Religion: Media, the Senses, and Religion in Postcolonial Postmodernity – Aesthetic Formations: Media, Religion, and the Senses, edited by Birgit Meyer’, Senses & Society 5(2): 263–5. Carretero Pasín, Angel Enrique (2006) Pouvoir et imaginaires sociaux. La légitimation de l’ordre social dans les sociétés postmodernes, Paris: L’Harmattan. Carver, Terrell (1998) The Postmodern Marx, Manchester University Press. Castells, Manuel (1996) The Information Age: Economy, Society, and Culture. Volume I: The Rise of the Network Society, Oxford: Blackwell. Castells, Manuel (1997) The Information Age: Economy, Society, and Culture. Volume II: The Power of Identity, Oxford: Blackwell. Castells, Manuel (1998) The Information Age: Economy, Society, and Culture. Volume III: End of Millennium, Oxford: Blackwell. Celikates, Robin (2009) Kritik als soziale Praxis. Gesellschaftliche Selbstverständigung und kritische Theorie, Frankfurt am Main: Campus Verlag. Centeno, Miguel A., and Joseph N. Cohen (2010) Global Capitalism: A Sociological Perspective, Cambridge: Polity. Cerny, Philip G. (2000) ‘Political Globalization and the Competition State’, in Richard Stubbs and Geoffrey R. D. Underhill (eds) Political Economy and the Changing Global Order, 2nd edn, Don Mills: Oxford University Press, pp. 300–9. 352 Bibliography

Cerutti, Furio (2007) Global Challenges for Leviathan: A Political Philosophy of Nuclear Weapons and Global Warming, Lanham, MD: Lexington Books. Champlin, John R. (ed.) (1971a) Power, New York: Atherton Press. Champlin, John R. (1971b) ‘Introduction’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 1–15. Chatterjee, Partha (1993) ‘Whose Imagined Community?’, in Partha Chatterjee, The Nation and Its Fragments: Colonial and Postcolonial Histories, Princeton University Press, pp. 3–13. Cheah, Pheng, and Bruce Robbins (eds) (1998) Cosmopolitics: Thinking and Feeling Beyond the Nation, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Chelstrom, Eric S. (2013) Social Phenomenology: Husserl, Intersubjectivity, and Collective Intentionality, Lanham: Lexington Books. Chernaik, Laura (1996) ‘Spatial Displacements: Transnationalism and the New Social Movements’, Gender, Place and Culture 3(3): 251–75. Chernilo, Daniel (2006a) ‘Social Theory’s Methodological Nationalism: Myth and Reality’, European Journal of Social Theory 9(1): 5–22. Chernilo, Daniel (2006b) ‘Methodological Nationalism and Its Critique’, in Gerard Delanty and Krishan Kumar (eds) The SAGE Handbook of Nations and Nationalism, London: Sage, pp. 129–40. Chernilo, Daniel (2007a) A Social Theory of the Nation-State: The Political Forms of Modernity Beyond Methodological Nationalism, London: Routledge. Chernilo, Daniel (2007b) ‘Universalismo y cosmopolitismo en la teoría de Jürgen Habermas’, Estudios Públicos 106: 175–203. Chernilo, Daniel (2008) ‘Classical Sociology and the Nation-State: A Re-Interpretation’, Journal of Classical Sociology 8(1): 27–43. Chernilo, Daniel (2013a) The Natural Law Foundations of Modern Social Theory: A Quest for Universalism, Cambridge University Press. Chernilo, Daniel (2013b) ‘Jürgen Habermas: Modern Social Theory as Postmetaphysical Natural Law’, Journal of Classical Sociology 13(2): 254–73. Chernilo, Daniel, and Robert Fine (2013) ‘Introduction to the Special Issue on “Social Theory and Natural Law”’, Journal of Classical Sociology 13(2): 191–6. Chesters, Graeme, and Ian Welsh (2005) ‘Complexity and Social Movement(s): Process and Emergence in Planetary Action Systems’, Theory, Culture & Society 22(5): 187–211. Chevallier, Jacques (2008 [2003]) L’État post-moderne, 3rd edn, Paris: LGDJ, Collection Droit et Société. Chiapello, Ève, and Norman Fairclough (2002) ‘Understanding the New Management Ideology: A Transdisciplinary Contribution from Critical Discourse Analysis and New Sociology of Capitalism’, Discourse and Society 13(2): 185–208. Chirico, JoAnn (2013) Globalization: Prospects and Problems, London: Sage. Chouliaraki, Lilie, and Norman Fairclough (1999) Discourse in Late Modernity: Rethinking Critical Discourse Analysis, Edinburgh University Press. Chow, Esther Ngan-ling, Marcia Texler Segal, and Lin Tan (eds) (2011) Analyzing Gender, Intersectionality, and Multiple Inequalities: Global, Transnational and Local Contexts, Bingley: Emerald. Cimbala, Stephen J. (2010) Nuclear Weapons and Cooperative Security in the 21st Century: The New Disorder, London: Routledge. Clark, John A. (2006) ‘Michael Peters’ Lyotardian Account of Postmodernism and Education: Some Epistemic Problems and Naturalistic Solutions’, Educational Philosophy and Theory 38(3): 391–405. Clark, Terry Nicholls, and Seymour Martin Lipset (1996) ‘Are Social Classes Dying?’, in David J. Lee and Bryan S. Turner (eds) Conflicts about Class: Debating Inequality in Late Industrialism. A Selection of Readings, London: Longman, pp. 42–70. Clayton, Belinda (2002) ‘Rethinking Postmodern Maladies’, Current Sociology 50(6): 839–51. Clegg, Stewart (1979) The Theory of Power and Organization, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Clegg, Stewart (1989) Frameworks of Power, London: Sage. Bibliography 353

Clegg, Stewart, and Mark Haugaard (eds) (2009) The SAGE Handbook of Power, London: Sage. Clicqué, Guy M. (2005) ‘“Anything Goes?” Theology and Science in a Culture Marked by Postmodern Thinking’, European Journal of Science and Theology 1(2): 27–33. Cloud, Dana L. (1994) ‘“Socialism of the Mind”: The New Age of Post-Marxism’, in Herbert W. Simons and Michael Billig (eds) After Postmodernism: Reconstructing Ideology Critique, London: Sage, pp. 222–51. Clough, Patricia Ticineto, and Jean O’Malley Halley (eds) (2007) The Affective Turn: Theorizing the Social, Durham, NC: Duke University Press. Cohen, Robin (2006) Migration and Its Enemies: Global Capital, Migrant Labour and the Nation- State, Aldershot: Ashgate. Cole, Mike (2003) ‘Might It Be in the Practice that It Fails to Succeed? A Marxist Critique of Claims for Postmodernism and Poststructuralism as Forces for Social Change and Social Justice’, British Journal of Sociology of Education 24(4): 487–500. Cole, Steven E. (1994) ‘Evading the Subject: The Poverty of Contingency Theory’, in Herbert W. Simons and Michael Billig (eds) After Postmodernism: Reconstructing Ideology Critique, London: Sage, pp. 38–57. Colebrook, Claire (2010) Deleuze and the Meaning of Life, London: Continuum. Coleman, Stephen (2011) ‘Representation and Mediated Politics: Representing Representation in an Age of Irony’, in Kees Brants and Katrin Voltmer (eds) Political Communication in Postmodern Democracy: Challenging the Primacy of Politics, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 39–56. Collins, Randall (1998) The Sociology of Philosophies: A Global Theory of Intellectual Change, Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. Comack, Elizabeth (1999) ‘Producing Feminist Knowledge: Lessons from Women in Trouble’, Theoretical Criminology 3(3): 287–306. Conde-Costas, Luis A. (1991) The Marxist Theory of Ideology: A Conceptual Analysis, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Connolly, William E. (1995) The Ethos of Pluralization, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Cooke, Maeve (1994) Language and Reason: A Study of Habermas’s Pragmatics, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Cooke, Maeve (2000) ‘Five Arguments for Deliberative Democracy’, Political Studies 48(5): 947–69. Coole, Diana (1998a) ‘The Politics of Reading Nietzsche’, Political Studies 46(2): 348–63. Coole, Diana (1998b) ‘Master Narratives and Feminist Subversions’, in James Good and Irving Velody (eds) The Politics of Postmodernity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 107–25. Cooper, David E. (1998) ‘Postmodernism and “the End of Philosophy”’, in James Good and Irving Velody (eds) The Politics of Postmodernity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 61–72. Corallo, Jean-François (1982) ‘Conscience’, in Gérard Bensussan and Georges Labica (eds) Dictionnaire critique du marxisme, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 228–30. Corbridge, Stuart, N. J. Thrift, and Ron Martin (eds) (1994) Money, Power and Space, Oxford: Blackwell. Corcuff, Philippe (2002) ‘Pour une nouvelle sociologie critique : éthique, critique herméneu- tique et utopie critique’, in Jean Lojkine (ed.) Les sociologues critiques du capitalisme: en hom- mage à Pierre Bourdieu, Paris: Collection Actuel Marx Confrontation, Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 147–60. Corfield, Penelope (2010) ‘POST-Medievalism/Modernity/Postmodernity?’, Rethinking History 14(3): 379–404. Cornis-Pope, Marcel (2012) ‘Local and Global Frames in Recent Eastern European Literatures: Postcommunism, Postmodernism, and Postcoloniality’, Journal of Postcolonial Writing 48(2): 143–54. Corroto, Carla (2011) ‘A Postmodern Headache’, Qualitative Inquiry 17(9): 854–63. Couldry, Nick (2014) ‘What and Where is the Transnationalized Public Sphere?’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 43–59. 354 Bibliography

Cova, Bernard, and Christian Svanfeldt (1993) ‘Societal Innovations and the Postmodern Aestheticization of Everyday Life’, International Journal of Research in Marketing 10(3): 297–310. Cox, Andrew W., Paul Furlong, and Edward Page (1985) Power in Capitalist Societies: Theory, Explanations and Cases, New York: St Martin’s Press. Craib, Ian (1997) Classical Social Theory: An Introduction to the Thought of Marx, Weber, Durkheim, and Simmel, Oxford University Press. Cressler, John D. (2009) Silicon Earth: Introduction to the Microelectronics and Nanotechnology Revolution, Cambridge University Press. Cresswell, James (2011) ‘Being Faithful: Bakhtin and a Potential Postmodern Psychology of Self’, Culture and Psychology 17(4): 473–90. Cronin, Ciaran (1997) ‘Epistemological Vigilance and the Project of a Sociology of Knowledge’, Social Epistemology 11(2): 203–15. Crook, Stephen (1990) ‘The End of Radical Social Theory? Notes on Radicalism, Modernism and Postmodernism’, in Roy Boyne and Ali Rattansi (eds) Postmodernism and Society, Basingstoke: Macmillan Education, pp. 46–75. Crook, Stephen, Jan Pakulski, and Malcolm Waters (1992) Postmodernization: Change in Advanced Society, London. Crouch, Colin (1999) ‘Nations, Cultures, and Ethnicities’, in Colin Crouch, Social Change in Western Europe, Oxford University Press, pp. 283–308. Crouch, Colin, Klaus Eder, and Damian Tambini (eds) (2001a) Citizenship, Markets, and the State, Oxford University Press. Crouch, Colin, Klaus Eder, and Damian Tambini (2001b) ‘Introduction: Dilemmas of Citizenship’, in Colin Crouch, Klaus Eder, and Damian Tambini (eds) Citizenship, Markets, and the State, Oxford University Press, pp. 1–19. Crowder, George (2013) Theories of Multiculturalism: An Introduction, Cambridge: Polity. Cusset, Yves (2003) ‘Lutter pour la reconnaissance et/ou témoigner du différend. Le mépris, entre tort et reconnaissance’, in Emmanuel Renault and Yves Sintomer (eds) Où en est la théorie critique?, Paris: La Découverte, pp. 201–16. Daly, Glyn (1999) ‘Marxism and Postmodernity’, in Andrew Gamble, David Marsh, and Tony Tant (eds) Marxism and Social Science, Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 61–84. Dannemann, Rüdiger (2008) ‘Klassenbewusstsein’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch- Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 7/I), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 787–802. Das Nair, Roshan, and Catherine Butler (eds) (2012) Intersectionality, Sexuality, and Psychological Therapies: Working with Lesbian, Gay, and Bisexual Diversity, Chichester, West Sussex: BPS Blackwell. Davetian, Benet (2005) ‘Towards an Emotionally Conscious Social Theory’, Sociological Research Online 10(2), http://www.socresonline.org.uk/10/2/davetian1.html. Davey, Nicholas (1985) ‘Habermas’ Contribution to Hermeneutic Theory’, Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology 16(2): 109–31. Davies, William (2014) The Limits of Neoliberalism: Authority, Sovereignty and the Logic of Competition, London: Sage. Davis, Mark (2008) Freedom and Consumerism: A Critique of Zygmunt Bauman’s Sociology, Aldershot: Ashgate. Day, Richard J. F. (2004) ‘From Hegemony to Affinity: The Political Logic of the Newest Social Movements’, Cultural Studies 18(5): 716–48. De Lara, Philippe (1982) ‘Superstructure’, in Gérard Bensussan and Georges Labica (eds) Dictionnaire critique du marxisme, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 1106–11. De Larrinaga, Miguel, and Marc G. Doucet (eds) (2010) Security and Global Governmentality: Globalization, Governance and the State, London: Routledge. De Saussure, Ferdinand (1978 [1916]) Course in General Linguistics, trans. Wade Baskin, rev. edn, London: Fontana. De Saussure, Ferdinand (1995 [1916]) Cours de linguistique générale, Paris: Payot & Rivages. Dean, Mitchell (2013) The Signature of Power: Sovereignty, Governmentality and Biopolitics, London: Sage. Bibliography 355

Delanty, Gerard (1997) Social Science: Beyond Constructivism and Realism, Buckingham: Open University Press. Delanty, Gerard (1999) Social Theory in a Changing World: Conceptions of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Delanty, Gerard (2000a) Citizenship in a Global Age: Society, Culture, Politics, Buckingham: Open University Press. Delanty, Gerard (2000b) Modernity and Postmodernity: Knowledge, Power and the Self, London: Sage. Delanty, Gerard (2003) Community, London: Routledge. Delanty, Gerard (2009) The Cosmopolitan Imagination: The Renewal of Critical Social Theory, Cambridge University Press. Delanty, Gerard (ed.) (2012) Routledge Handbook of Cosmopolitanism Studies, Abingdon, Oxon: Routledge. Delanty, Gerard, and Piet Strydom (eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science: The Classic and Contemporary Readings, Buckingham: Open University Press. Della Porta, Donatella, Massimiliano Andretta, Lorenzo Mosca, and Herbert Reiter (2006) Globalization From Below: Transnational Activists and Protest Networks, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Denzin, Norman K. (1994) ‘Postmodernism and Deconstructionism’, in David R. Dickens and Andrea Fontana (eds) Postmodernism and Social Inquiry, London: UCL Press, pp. 182–202. Depoortere, Frederiek (2008) Christ in Postmodern Philosophy: Gianni Vattimo, René Girard, and Slavoj Žižek, London: T & T Clark. Derrida, Jacques (1967) De la grammatologie, Paris: Éditions de Minuit. Derrida, Jacques (1976 [1967]) Of Grammatology, trans. Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Di Mauro, Filippo, Stephane Dees, and Warwick J. McKibbin (eds) (2010) Globalisation, Regionalism and Economic Interdependence, Cambridge University Press. Di Stefano, Christine (1990) ‘Dilemmas of Difference: Feminism, Modernity, and Postmodernism’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 63–82. Dicken, Peter (2011 [1986]) Global Shift: Mapping the Changing Contours of the World Economy, 6th edn, London: Sage. Dickens, David R., and Andrea Fontana (eds) (1994a) Postmodernism and Social Inquiry, London: UCL Press. Dickens, David R., and Andrea Fontana (1994b) ‘Postmodernism in the Social Sciences’, in David R. Dickens and Andrea Fontana (eds) Postmodernism and Social Inquiry, London: UCL Press, pp. 1–22. Dickie-Clark, Hamish F. (1990) ‘Hermeneutics and Giddens’s Theory of Structuration’, in Jon Clark, Celia Modgil, and Sohan Modgil (eds) Anthony Giddens: Consensus and Controversy, London: Falmer, pp. 145–54. Dilthey, Wilhelm (1883) Einleitung in die Geisteswissenschaften. Versuch einer Grundlegung für das Studium der Gesellschaft und der Geschichte, vol. I, Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot. Disco, Cornelio (1979) ‘Critical Theory as Ideology of a New Class: Rereading Jürgen Habermas’, Theory and Society 8(2): 159–214. Dods, Roberta Robin (2004) ‘Knowing Ways/Ways of Knowing: Reconciling Science and Tradition’, World Archaeology 36(4): 547–57. Doetsch-Kidder, Sharon (2012) Social Change and Intersectional Activism: The Spirit of Social Movement, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Doherty, Joe, Elspeth Graham, and Mohammed H. Malek (eds) (1992) Postmodernism and the Social Sciences, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Doja, Albert (2006) ‘The Kind of Writing: Anthropology and the Rhetorical Reproduction of Postmodernism’, Critique of Anthropology 26(2): 157–80. Dolgon, Corey (1999) ‘Soulless Cities: Ann Arbor, the Cutting Edge of Discipline: Postfordism, Postmodernism, and the New Bourgeoisie’, Antipode 31(2): 129–62. 356 Bibliography

Domańska, Ewa (1998a) Encounters: Philosophy of History after Postmodernism, Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia. Domańska, Ewa (1998b) ‘Hayden White: Beyond Irony’, History and Theory 37(2): 173–81. Donskis, Leonidas (2000) The End of Ideology & Utopia? Moral Imagination and Cultural Criticism in the Twentieth Century, New York: P. Lang. Dostert, Troy Lewis (2006) Beyond Political Liberalism: Toward a Post-Secular Ethics of Public Life, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press. Douzinas, Costas (2007) ‘Human Rights in Postmodernity’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 50–73. Dowding, Keith M. (1996) Power, Buckingham: Open University Press. Dowding, Keith M. (ed.) (2011) Encyclopedia of Power, London: Sage. Doyran, Mine Aysen (2011) Financial Crisis Management and the Pursuit of Power: American Pre-Eminence and the Credit Crunch, Farnham: Ashgate. Drake, Michael S. (2010) Political Sociology for a Globalizing World, Cambridge: Polity. Drucker, Peter F. (1997) ‘The Global Economy and the Nation-State’, Foreign Affairs 76(5): 159–71. Dunning, John H. (ed.) (1997) Governments, Globalization, and International Business, Oxford University Press. Dupuy, Jean Pierre, and Pierre Livet (eds) (1997) Les limites de la rationalité. Tome 1 : Rationalité, éthique et cognition, Paris: La Découverte. Durkheim, Émile (1966/1951 [1897]) Suicide: A Study in Sociology, trans. John A. Spaulding and George Simpson, New York: Free Press. Durkheim, Émile (1982 [1895]) The Rules of Sociological Method, trans. W. D. Halls, 1st US edn, New York: Free Press. Durkheim, Émile (1984 [1893]) The Division of Labor in Society, trans. W. D. Halls, 2nd edn, New York: Free Press. Durkheim, Émile (2010 [1924]) Sociology and Philosophy, trans. David Francis Pocock, London: Routledge. Duvall, John N. (ed.) (2002a) Productive Postmodernism: Consuming Histories and Cultural Studies, Albany: State University of New York Press. Duvall, John N. (2002b) ‘Troping History: Modernist Residue in Jameson’s Pastiche and Hutcheon’s Parody’, in John N. Duvall (ed.) Productive Postmodernism: Consuming Histories and Cultural Studies, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 1–22. Eadie, Jo (2001) ‘Boy Talk: Social Theory and Its Discontents’, Sociology 35(2): 575–82. Eaglestone, Robert (2001) Postmodernism and Holocaust Denial, Cambridge: Icon Books. Eagleton, Terry (1995) ‘Where Do Postmodernists Come From?’, Monthly Review 47(3): 59–70. Eagleton, Terry (1996) The Illusions of Postmodernism, Oxford: Blackwell. Eagleton, Terry (2006 [1976]) Criticism and Ideology: A Study in Marxist Literary Theory, New edn, London: Verso. Eagleton, Terry (2007 [1991]) Ideology: An Introduction, new and updated edn, London: Verso. Eder, Klaus (1985) ‘The “New Social Movements”: Moral Crusades, Political Pressure Groups, or Social Movements?’, Social Research 52(4): 869–90. Eickelpasch, Rolf (1997) ‘“Kultur” statt “Gesellschaft”? Zur kulturtheoretischen Wende in den Sozialwissenschaften’, in Claudia Rademacher and Gerhard Schweppenhäuser (eds) Postmoderne Kultur? Soziologische und Philosophische Perspektiven, Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, pp. 10–21. Eley, Geoffrey, and Keith Nield (1997 [1995]) ‘Starting Over: The Present, the Post-Modern and the Moment of Social History’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 366–79. Elliott, Anthony (2000) ‘The Ethical Antinomies of Postmodernity’, Sociology 34(2): 335–40. Elliott, Anthony (2002) ‘Beck’s Sociology of Risk: A Critical Assessment’, Sociology 36(2): 293–315. Elliott, Anthony (2007 [2001]) Concepts of the Self, 2nd edn, Cambridge: Polity. Elliott, Anthony, and Bryan S. Turner (2012) On Society, Cambridge: Polity. Elliott, Anthony, and John Urry (2010) Mobile Lives, London: Routledge. Bibliography 357

Elliott, Emory, Jasmine Payne, and Patricia Ploesch (eds) (2007) Global Migration, Social Change, and Cultural Transformation, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Emmet, Dorothy (1971 [1954]) ‘The Concept of Power’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 78–103. Engelmann, Peter (ed.) (1990a) Postmoderne und Dekonstruktion. Texte französischer Philosophen der Gegenwart, Stuttgart: Reclam. Engelmann, Peter (1990b) ‘Einführung: Postmoderne und Dekonstruktion. Zwei Stichwörter zur zeitgenössischen Philosophie’, in Peter Engelmann (ed.) Postmoderne und Dekonstruktion. Texte französischer Philosophen der Gegenwart, Stuttgart: Reclam, pp. 5–32. Eriksen, Erik O., and Jarle Weigård (2003) Understanding Habermas: Communicative Action and Deliberative Democracy, London, New York: Continuum. Ermarth, Elizabeth Deeds (2004) ‘Ethics and Method’, History and Theory 43(4): 61–83. Eulriet, Irène (2014) ‘The Civil Sphere and On Justification: Two Models of Public Culture’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 413–23. Evans, David (1997a) ‘Michel Maffesoli’s Sociology of Modernity and Postmodernity: An Introduction and Critical Assessment’, The Sociological Review 45(2): 220–43. Evans, Michael A. (2011) ‘A Critical-Realist Response to the Postmodern Agenda in Instructional Design and Technology: A Way Forward’, Educational Technology Research and Development 59(6): 799–815. Evans, Richard J. (1997b) In Defence of History, London: Granta. Evans, Richard J. (2002) ‘From Historicism to Postmodernism: Historiography in the Twentieth Century’, History and Theory 41(1): 79–87. Factor, Regis A., and Stephen P. Turner (1977) ‘The Critique of Positivist Social Science in Leo Strauss and Jürgen Habermas’, Sociological Analysis & Theory 7(3): 185–206. Fairclough, Norman (1995) Critical Discourse Analysis: The Critical Study of Language, London: Longman. Fairclough, Norman (2002) ‘Language in New Capitalism’, Discourse and Society 13(2): 163–6. Fairclough, Norman, and Ruth Wodak (1997) ‘Critical Discourse Analysis’, in Teun Adrianus van Dijk (ed.) Discourse as Social Interaction, London: Sage, pp. 258–84. Farrar, John H., and David G. Mayes (eds) (2013) Globalisation, the Global Financial Crisis and the State, Cheltenham: Edward Elgar. Farrell, Frank B. (1994) Subjectivity, Realism, and Postmodernism: The Recovery of the World, Cambridge University Press. Featherstone, Mike (1988) ‘In Pursuit of the Postmodern: An Introduction’, Theory, Culture & Society 5(2): 195–215. Featherstone, Mike (1991) Consumer Culture and Postmodernism, London: Sage. Featherstone, Mike (2007 [1991]) Consumer Culture and Postmodernism, 2nd edn, London: Sage. Featherstone, Mike, and Scott Lash (1995) ‘Globalization, Modernity and the Spatialization of Social Theory: An Introduction’, in Mike Featherstone, Scott Lash, and Roland Robertson (eds) Global Modernities, London: Sage, pp. 1–24. Featherstone, Mike, Scott Lash, and Roland Robertson (eds) (1995) Global Modernities, London: Sage. Feierman, Steven (1999) ‘Colonizers, Scholars, and the Creation of Invisible Histories’, in Victoria E. Bonnell, Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 182–216. Feldman, Steven P. (1998) ‘Playing with the Pieces: Deconstruction and the Loss of Moral Culture’, Journal of Management Studies 35(1): 59–80. Fendler, Lynn, and Steven F. Tuckey (2006) ‘Whose Literacy? Discursive Constructions of Life and Objectivity’, Educational Philosophy and Theory 38(5): 589–606. Fernando, Jude L. (2003) ‘NGOs and Production of Indigenous Knowledge Under the Condition of Postmodernity’, The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 590: 54–72. 358 Bibliography

Ferrara, Alessandro (1987) ‘A Critique of Habermas’ Consensus Theory of Truth’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 13: 39–67. Festenstein, Matthew (2004) ‘Deliberative Democracy and Two Models of Pragmatism’, European Journal of Social Theory 7(3): 291–306. Fetscher, Iring (1991 [1983]) ‘Class Consciousness’, in Tom Bottomore (ed.) A Dictionary of Marxist Thought, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell Reference, pp. 89–91. Fforde, Matthew (2009) Desocialisation: The Crisis of Post-Modernity, Cheadle Hulme: Gabriel. Fielding, Nigel G. (2009) ‘Going out on a Limb: Postmodernism and Multiple Method Research’, Current Sociology 57(3): 427–47. Fillmore, Charles J. (1985) ‘Linguistics as a Tool for Discourse Analysis’, in Teun Adrianus van Dijk (ed.) Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Volume 1: Disciplines of Discourse, London: Academic Press, pp. 11–39. Fine, Robert (2003) ‘Taking the “Ism” Out of Cosmopolitanism. An Essay in Reconstruction’, European Journal of Social Theory 6(4): 451–70. Fine, Robert (2007) Cosmopolitanism, London: Routledge. Fine, Robert (2013) ‘Natural Law and Critical Theory: Bringing Rights Back In’, Journal of Classical Sociology 13(2): 222–38. Fine, Robert, and Daniel Chernilo (2004) ‘Between Past and Future: The Equivocations of the New Cosmopolitanism’, Studies in Law, Politics and Society 31: 25–44. Firat, A. Fuat, and Alladi Venkatesh (1993) ‘Postmodernity: The Age of Marketing’, International Journal of Research in Marketing 10(3): 227–49. Fish, Stanley (1989) ‘Commentary: The Young and the Restless’, in H. Aram Veeser (ed.) The New Historicism, London: Routledge, pp. 303–16. Fishman, Daniel B. (1995) ‘Postmodernism Comes to Program Evaluation II: A Review of Denzin and Lincoln’s Handbook of Qualitative Research’, Evaluation and Program Planning 18(3): 301–10. Flatley, Jonathan (2008) Affective Mapping: Melancholia and the Politics of Modernism, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Flax, Jane (1990) ‘Postmodernism and Gender Relations in Feminist Theory’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 39–62. Flax, Jane (2007) ‘Subjectivity, Ethics, Politics: Learning to Live without the Subject’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 74–90. Føllesdal, Dagfinn (1985) ‘Value-Rationality in Weber. Comments on Johannes Weiß: “Max Weber’s Distinction between Means-End Rationality and Value-Rationality – Rationale, Scope, Difficulties”’, in Gottfried Seebaß and Raimo Tuomela (eds) Social Action, Dordrecht and Boston: D. Reidel, Kluwer Academic, pp. 235–41. Forester, Tom (1980) The Microelectronics Revolution: The Complete Guide to the New Technology and Its Impact on Society, Oxford: Blackwell. Foster, Hal (ed.) (1985 [1983]) Postmodern Culture, London: Pluto Press. Foster, John Bellamy (2006 [1997]) ‘Afterword: In Defense of History’, in Ellen Meiksins Wood and John Bellamy Foster (eds) In Defense of History: Marxism and the Postmodern Agenda, Delhi: Aakar Books, pp. 184–94. Foucault, Michel (1978 [1976]) The History of Sexuality. Volume 1: The Will to Knowledge, trans. Robert Hurley, London: Penguin. Foucault, Michel (1979 [1975]) Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison, trans. Alan Sheridan, Harmondsworth: Penguin Books. Foucault, Michel (1980) Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings 1972–1977, edited by Colin Gordon, trans. Colin Gordon et al., Brighton: Harvester Press. Foucault, Michel (1985 [1984]) The History of Sexuality. Volume 2: The Use of Pleasure, trans. Robert Hurley, London: Penguin. Foucault, Michel (1988) Politics, Philosophy, Culture: Interviews and Other Writings 1977–1984, trans. Alan Sheridan et al., edited with an introduction by Lawrence D. Kritzman, London: Routledge. Foucault, Michel (1988 [1984]) The History of Sexuality. Volume 3: Care of the Self, trans. Robert Hurley, London: Penguin. Bibliography 359

Foucault, Michel (1997 [1984]) ‘The Ethics of the Concern for the Self as a Practice of Freedom’, in Paul Rabinow (ed.) Ethics: Subjectivity and Truth – Essential Works of Foucault 1954–1984, trans. P. Aranov and D. McGrawth, New York: New Press, pp. 281–301. Foucault, Michel (2001 [1961]) Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason, trans. Richard Howard, with an introduction by David Cooper, London: Routledge. Foucault, Michel (2002 [1966]) The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences, London: Routledge. Foucault, Michel (2002 [1969]) Archaeology of Knowledge, trans. A. M. Sheridan Smith, London: Routledge. Fowler, Bridget (2013) ‘Simon Susen’s “Bourdieusian Reflections on Language: Unavoidable Conditions of the Real Speech Situation” – A Rejoinder’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 250–60. Fowler, Bridget (2014) ‘Figures of Descent from Classical Sociological Theory: Luc Boltanski’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 67–88. Fox, Nick J. (2003) ‘Practice-Based Evidence: Towards Collaborative and Transgressive Research’, Sociology 37(1): 81–102. Frank, Arthur W. (1992) ‘Only by Daylight: Habermas’s Postmodern Modernism’, Theory, Culture & Society 9(3): 149–65. Frank, Manfred (1989) Das Sagbare und das Unsagbare: Studien zur deutsch-französischen Hermeneutik und Texttheorie, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Frank, Manfred (2000) ‘Self-Awareness and Self-Knowledge: Mental Familiarity and Epistemic Self-Ascription’, Avant-Garde Critical Studies 12(1): 193–215. Frankel, Jeffrey A. (2003) The Environment and Globalization, Cambridge, MA: National Bureau of Economic Research. Franklin, Sarah, Celia Lury, and Jackie Stacey (2000) Global Nature, Global Culture, London: Sage. Fraser, Mariam, Sarah Kember, and Celia Lury (eds) (2006) Inventive Life: Approaches to the New Vitalism, London: Sage. Fraser, Nancy (1995a) ‘False Antitheses’, in Seyla Benhabib, Judith Butler, Drucilla Cornell, and Nancy Fraser (eds) Feminist Contentions: A Philosophical Exchange, introduction by Linda Nicholson, London: Routledge, pp. 59–74. Fraser, Nancy (1995b) ‘Pragmatism, Feminism, and the Linguistic Turn’, in Seyla Benhabib, Judith Butler, Drucilla Cornell, and Nancy Fraser (eds) Feminist Contentions: A Philosophical Exchange, introduction by Linda Nicholson, London: Routledge, pp. 157–71. Fraser, Nancy (1995c) ‘From Redistribution to Recognition? Dilemmas of Justice in a ‘Post- Socialist’ Age’, New Left Review 212: 68–93. Fraser, Nancy (2003a) ‘Social Justice in the Age of Identity Politics: Redistribution, Recognition, and Participation’, in Nancy Fraser and Axel Honneth, Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange, trans. Joel Golb, James Ingram, and Christiane Wilke, London: Verso, pp. 7–109. Fraser, Nancy (2003b) ‘Distorted Beyond All Recognition: A Rejoinder to Axel Honneth’, in Nancy Fraser and Axel Honneth, Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange, trans. Joel Golb, James Ingram, and Christiane Wilke, London: Verso, pp. 198–236. Fraser, Nancy (2007a) ‘Transnationalizing the Public Sphere: On the Legitimacy and Efficacy of Public Opinion in a PostWestphalian World’, in Seyla Benhabib, Ian Shapiro, and Danilo Petranovi (eds) Identities, Affiliations, and Allegiances, Cambridge University Press, pp. 45–66. Fraser, Nancy (2007b) ‘Re-Framing Justice in a Globalizing World’, in Terry Lovell (ed.) (Mis) recognition, Social Inequality and Social Justice: Nancy Fraser and Pierre Bourdieu, London: Routledge, pp. 17–35. Fraser, Nancy (2014) ‘Publicity, Subjection, Critique: A Reply to My Critics’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 129–56. Fraser, Nancy (2014 [2007]) ‘Transnationalizing the Public Sphere: On the Legitimacy and Efficacy of Public Opinion in a Post-Westphalian World’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 8–42. Fraser, Nancy, and Axel Honneth (2003a) Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange, trans. Joel Golb, James Ingram, and Christiane Wilke, London: Verso. 360 Bibliography

Fraser, Nancy, and Axel Honneth (2003b) ‘Introduction: Redistribution or Recognition?’, in Nancy Fraser and Axel Honneth, Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange, trans. Joel Golb, James Ingram, and Christiane Wilke, London: Verso, pp. 1–5. Fraser, Nancy, and Linda Nicholson (1994 [1988]) ‘Social Criticism without Philosophy: An Encounter between Feminism and Postmodernism’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 242–61. Freundlieb, Dieter, and Wayne Hudson (eds) (1993) Reason and Its Other: Rationality in Modern German Philosophy and Culture, Providence: Berg. Frezzo, Mark (2005) The Sociology of Human Rights, Cambridge: Polity. Friedländer, Saul (1997 [1992]) ‘Probing the Limits of Representation’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 387–91. Friedman, Jonathan (1995) ‘Global System, Globalization and the Parameters of Modernity’, in Mike Featherstone, Scott Lash, and Roland Robertson (eds) Global Modernities, London: Sage, pp. 69–90. Friedman, Sam (2011) ‘The Cultural Currency of a “Good” Sense of Humour: British Comedy and New Forms of Distinction’, British Journal of Sociology 62(2): 347–70. Friedman, Sam (2012) ‘Cultural Omnivores or Culturally Homeless? Exploring the Shifting Cultural Identities of the Upwardly Mobile’, Poetics 40(5): 467–89. Friedman, Sam (2014) Comedy and Distinction: The Cultural Currency of a ‘Good’ Sense of Humour, London: Routledge. Friedrich, Rainer (2012) ‘The Enlightenment Gone Mad (I) The Dismal Discourse of Postmodernism’s Grand Narratives’, Arion 19(3): 31–78. Friese, Heidrun (ed.) (2001a) The Moment: Time and Rupture in Modern Thought, Liverpool University Press. Friese, Heidrun (2001b) ‘Introduction’, in Heidrun Friese (ed.) The Moment: Time and Rupture in Modern Thought, Liverpool University Press, pp. 1–15. Fukuyama, Francis (1992) The End of History and the Last Man, London: Penguin. Fukuyama, Francis (2002) Our Posthuman Future: Consequences of the Biotechnology Revolution, London: Profile. Fuller, Steve (2014) ‘The World of Worth in the Transhuman Condition: Prolegomena to a Proactionary Sociology’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 501–15. Furseth, Inger (2009) ‘Religion in the Works of Habermas, Bourdieu and Foucault’, in Peter B. Clarke (ed.) The Oxford Handbook of the Sociology of Religion, Oxford University Press, pp. 89–115. Gadamer, Hans-Georg (1965) Wahrheit und Methode: Grundzüge einer philosophischen Hermeneutik, 2. Auflage, Tübingen: Mohr. Gadamer, Hans-Georg (1971) ‘Rhetorik, Hermeneutik und Ideologiekritik. Metakritische Erörterungen zu “Wahrheit und Methode”’, in Karl-Otto Apel (ed.) Hermeneutik und Ideologiekritik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 57–82. Gadamer, Hans-Georg (1976) Philosophical Hermeneutics, edited and translated by David E. Linge, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. Gadrey, Jean, Armand Hatchuel, Luc Boltanski, and Ève Chiapello (2001) ‘Symposium sur Le nouvel esprit du capitalisme de Luc Boltanski et Ève Chiapello’, Sociologie du travail 43(3): 389–421. Gafijczuk, Dariusz (2005) ‘The Way of the Social: From Durkheim’s Society to a Postmodern Sociality’, History of the Human Sciences 18(3): 17–33. Gamble, Andrew, David Marsh, and Tony Tant (eds) (1999) Marxism and Social Science, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Gamwell, Franklin I. (1997) ‘Habermas and Apel on Communicative Ethics: Their Difference and the Difference it Makes’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 23(2): 21–45. Gane, Mike, and Nicholas Gane (2007) ‘The Postmodern: After the (Non-)Event’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 127–38. Bibliography 361

Gane, Nicholas (2001) ‘Zygmunt Bauman: Liquid Modernity and Beyond’, Acta Sociologica 44(3): 267–75. Gane, Nicholas (2002) Max Weber and Postmodern Theory: Rationalisation versus Re-Enchantment, Basingstoke: Palgrave. Gane, Nicholas (2006) ‘Book Review: The Postmodern Significance of Max Weber’s Legacy’, Sociology 40(3): 590–2. Garrick, John (1999) ‘Doubting the Philosophical Assumptions of Interpretive Research’, International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education 12(2): 147–56. Garz, Detlef (2000) ‘Kritik, Hermeneutik, Rekonstruktion. Über den Stellenwert der Methode bei Jürgen Habermas’, in Stefan Müller-Doohm (ed.) Das Interesse der Vernunft: Rückblicke auf das Werk von Jürgen Habermas seit ‘Erkenntnis und Interesse’, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 201–17. Gebauer, Gunter (2005) ‘Praktischer Sinn und Sprache’, in Catherine Colliot-Thélène, Etienne François, and Gunter Gebauer (eds) Pierre Bourdieu. Deutsch-französische Perspektiven, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 137–64. Gellner, Ernest (1982) ‘Relativism and Universals’, in Martin Hollis and Steven Lukes (eds), Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 181–200. Gellner, Ernest (1992) Postmodernism, Reason and Religion, London: Routledge. Geras, Norman (1987) ‘Post-Marxism?’, New Left Review 163: 40–82. Geuss, Raymond (2001) Public Goods, Private Goods, Princeton University Press. Gibbins, John R., and Bo Reimer (1999) The Politics of Postmodernity: An Introduction to Contemporary Politics and Culture, London: Sage. Giddens, Anthony (1977) ‘Habermas’s Critique of Hermeneutics’, in Anthony Giddens, Studies in Social and Political Theory, London: Hutchinson, pp. 135–64. Giddens, Anthony (1981 [1973]) The Class Structure of the Advanced Societies, 2nd edn, London: Hutchinson. Giddens, Anthony (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology, Cambridge: Polity. Giddens, Anthony (1990) The Consequences of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Giddens, Anthony (1991) Modernity and Self-Identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age, Cambridge: Polity. Giddens, Anthony (1996 [1971]) Capitalism and Modern Social Theory: An Analysis of the Writings of Marx, Durkheim and Max Weber, Cambridge University Press. Giddens, Anthony (2000) Runaway World: How Globalisation is Reshaping Our Lives, London: Profile. Gilbert, Paul (2010) Cultural Identity and Political Ethics, Edinburgh University Press. Gillison, Gillian (2010) ‘Culture: A Post-Concept?’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History 61(2): 243–63. Ginev, Dimitri (1999) ‘The Hermeneutic Critique of Linguistic Transcendentalism: Intersubjective Validity of Argumentation or Hermeneutics of the Dialogue that We Are’, Thesis Eleven 58: 1–18. Gingras, Yves (2004) ‘Réflexivité et sociologie de la connaissance scientifique’, in Louis Pinto, Gisèle Sapiro, and Patrick Champagne (eds) Pierre Bourdieu, sociologue, Paris: Fayard, pp. 337–47. Giri, Ananta Kumar (2004) ‘Knowledge and Human Liberation: Jürgen Habermas, Sri Aurobindo and Beyond’, European Journal of Social Theory 7(1): 85–103. Gleizer, Salzman Marcela (1997) Identidad, subjetividad y sentido en las sociedades complejas, México, D.F.: FLACSO – Facultad Latinoamericana de Ciencias Sociales. Goffman, Erving (1971 [1959]) The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life, Harmondsworth: Penguin. Goldhammer, Arthur (2001) ‘Man in the Mirror: Language, the Enlightenment, and the Postmodern’, in Daniel Gordon (ed.) Postmodernism and the Enlightenment: New Perspectives in Eighteenth-Century French Intellectual History, New York: Routledge, pp. 31–44. Goldman, Alvin I. (1986 [1972]) ‘Toward a Theory of Social Power’, in Steven Lukes (ed.) Power, Oxford: Basil Blackwell, pp. 156–202. Good, James, and Irving Velody (eds) (1998a) The Politics of Postmodernity, Cambridge University Press. 362 Bibliography

Good, James, and Irving Velody (1998b) ‘Introduction: Postmodernity and the Political’, in James Good and Irving Velody (eds) The Politics of Postmodernity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1–18. Goonewardena, Kanishka, Stefan Kipfer, Richard Milgrom, and Christian Schmid (eds) (2008) Space Difference, Everyday Life: Reading Henri Lefebvre, London: Routledge. Gordon, Daniel (ed.) (2001a) Postmodernism and the Enlightenment: New Perspectives in Eighteenth-Century French Intellectual History, New York: Routledge. Gordon, Daniel (2001b) ‘Introduction: Postmodernism and the French Enlightenment’, in Daniel Gordon (ed.) Postmodernism and the Enlightenment: New Perspectives in Eighteenth- Century French Intellectual History, New York: Routledge, pp. 1–6. Goulimari, Pelagia (ed.) (2007a) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press. Goulimari, Pelagia (2007b) ‘Introduction’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 1–13. Grabham, Emily (ed.) (2009) Intersectionality and Beyond: Law, Power and the Politics of Location, Abingdon: Routledge-Cavendish. Grainge, Paul (1999) ‘Reclaiming Heritage: Colourization, Culture Wars and the Politics of Nostalgia’, Cultural Studies 13(4): 621–38. Gray, John (2007 [1995]) Enlightenment’s Wake: Politics and Culture at the Close of the Modern Age, London: Routledge. Greco, Monica (2005) ‘On the Vitality of Vitalism’, Theory, Culture & Society 22(1): 15–27. Gregory, Derek, and John Urry (eds) (1985) Social Relations and Spatial Structures, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Grenfell, Michael (2013) ‘“Shadow Boxing”: Reflections on Bourdieu and Language’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 280–6. Grimm, Sabine, and Klaus Ronneberger (1994) ‘Weltstaat und Nationalstaat’, in Institut für Sozialforschung (ed.) Rechtsextremismus und Fremdenfeindlichkeit: Studien zur aktuellen Entwicklung, Frankfurt am Main: Campus. Gritsch, Maria (2005) ‘The Nation-State and Economic Globalization: Soft Geo-Politics and Increased State Autonomy?’, Review of International Political Economy 12(1): 1–25. Grondin, Jean (1994) Introduction to Philosophical Hermeneutics, New Haven: Yale University Press. Gundelach, Peter (1989) ‘Effectiveness and the Structure of New Social Movements’, in Bert Klandermans (ed.) Organizing for Change: Social Movement Organizations in Europe and the United States, Greenwich, Conn.: JAI Press, pp. 427–42. Gunn, Richard (1987) ‘Ernst Bloch’s The Principle of Hope’, Edinburgh Review 76: 90–8. Gutmann, Amy (ed.) (1994) Multiculturalism: Examining the Politics of Recognition, Princeton and Chichester: Princeton University Press. Haber, Honi Fern (1994) Beyond Postmodern Politics: Lyotard, Rorty, Foucault, London: Routledge. Habermas, Jürgen (1970) Zur Logik der Sozialwissenschaften, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Habermas, Jürgen (1971 [1968/1969]) Toward a Rational Society: Student Protest, Science, and Politics, trans. Jeremy J. Shapiro, London: Heinemann Educational. Habermas, Jürgen (1971 [1968]) ‘Technology and Science as “Ideology”’, in Jürgen Habermas, Toward a Rational Society: Student Protest, Science, and Politics, trans. Jeremy J. Shapiro, London: Heinemann Educational, pp. 81–122. Habermas, Jürgen (1976a) ‘Was heißt Universalpragmatik?’, in Karl-Otto Apel (ed.) Sprachpragmatik und Philosophie, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 174–272. Habermas, Jürgen (1976b) ‘Geschichte und Evolution’, in Jürgen Habermas, Zur Rekonstruktion des Historischen Materialismus, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 200–59. Habermas, Jürgen (1981a) Theorie des kommunikativen Handelns. Band 1: Handlungsrationalität und gesellschaftliche Rationalisierung, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Habermas, Jürgen (1981b) Theorie des kommunikativen Handelns. Band 2: Zur Kritik der funk- tionalistischen Vernunft, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Habermas, Jürgen (1981 [1980]) ‘Modernity versus Postmodernity’, New German Critique, trans. Seyla Ben-Habib, 22: 3–14. Bibliography 363

Habermas, Jürgen (1986) Autonomy and Solidarity: Interviews with Jürgen Habermas, edited and introduction Peter Dews, London: Verso. Habermas, Jürgen (1987 [1968]) ‘Positivism, Pragmatism, Historicism’, in Jürgen Habermas, Knowledge and Human Interests, trans. Jeremy J. Shapiro, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 65–9. Habermas, Jürgen (1987a [1981]) The Theory of Communicative Action. Volume 1: Reason and the Rationalization of Society, trans. Thomas McCarthy, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1987b [1981]) The Theory of Communicative Action. Volume 2: Lifeworld and System: A Critique of Functionalist Reason, trans. Thomas McCarthy, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1987c [1981]) ‘Intermediate Reflections: Social Action, Purposive Activity, and Communication’, in Jürgen Habermas, The Theory of Communicative Action. Volume 1: Reason and the Rationalization of Society, trans. Thomas McCarthy, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 273–37. Habermas, Jürgen (1987d [1981]) ‘The Paradigm Shift in Mead and Durkheim: From Purposive Activity to Communicative Action’, in Jürgen Habermas, The Theory of Communicative Action. Volume 2: Lifeworld and System: A Critique of Functionalist Reason, trans. Thomas McCarthy, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 1–2. Habermas, Jürgen (1987e [1981]) ‘The Concept of the Lifeworld and the Hermeneutic Idealism of Interpretive Sociology’, in Jürgen Habermas, The Theory of Communicative Action. Volume 2: Lifeworld and System: A Critique of Functionalist Reason, trans. Thomas McCarthy, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 119–52. Habermas, Jürgen (1987a [1985]) The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity, trans. Frederick Lawrence, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1987b [1985]) ‘Some Questions concerning the Theory of Power: Foucault Again’, in Jürgen Habermas, The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity, trans. Frederick Lawrence, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 266–93. Habermas, Jürgen (1988a [1967/1970]) ‘The Linguistic Approach’, in Jürgen Habermas, On the Logic of the Social Sciences, trans. Shierry Weber Nicholsen and Jerry A. Stark, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 117–43. Habermas, Jürgen (1988b [1967/1970]) ‘The Hermeneutic Approach’, in Jürgen Habermas, On the Logic of the Social Sciences, trans. Shierry Weber Nicholsen and Jerry A. Stark, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 143–70. Habermas, Jürgen (1988 [1971]) ‘Introduction: Some Difficulties in the Attempt to Link Theory and Praxis’, in Jürgen Habermas, Theory and Practice, trans. John Viertel, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 1–40. Habermas, Jürgen (1988 [1973]) Legitimation Crisis, trans. Thomas McCarthy, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1989 [1962]) The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society, translated by Thomas Burger with the assistance of Frederick Lawrence, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1989 [1985/1987]) The New Conservatism: Cultural Criticism and the Historians’ Debate, trans. Shierry Weber Nicholsen, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1990) ‘Justice and Solidarity: On the Discussion Concerning “Stage 6”’, in Michael Kelly (ed.) Hermeneutics and Critical Theory in Ethics and Politics, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 32–52. Habermas, Jürgen (1992 [1988]) ‘Individuation through Socialization: On George Herbert Mead’s Theory of Subjectivity’, in Jürgen Habermas, Postmetaphysical Thinking: Philosophical Essays, trans. William Mark Hohengarten, Cambridge, MA and London: MIT Press, pp. 149–204. Habermas, Jürgen (1996 [1981]) ‘Modernity: An Unfinished Project’, in Maurizio Passerin d’Entrèves, and Seyla Benhabib (eds) Habermas and the Unfinished Project of Modernity, trans. Nicholas Walker, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 38–55. Habermas, Jürgen (1996a [1992]) Between Facts and Norms: Contributions to a Discourse Theory of Law and Democracy, trans. William Rehg, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (1996b [1992]) ‘The Sociological Translation of the Concept of Deliberative Politics’, in Jürgen Habermas, Between Facts and Norms: Contributions to a Discourse Theory of Law and Democracy, trans. William Rehg, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 315–28. 364 Bibliography

Habermas, Jürgen (2000) ‘Nach dreißig Jahren: Bemerkungen zu Erkenntnis und Interesse’, in Stefan Müller-Doohm (ed.) Das Interesse der Vernunft: Rückblicke auf das Werk von Jürgen Habermas seit ‘Erkenntnis und Interesse’, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 12–20. Habermas, Jürgen (2001) Kommunikatives Handeln und detranszendentalisierte Vernunft, Stuttgart: Reclam, Ditzingen. Habermas, Jürgen (2002 [1981, 1991, 1997]) Religion and Rationality: Essays on Reason, God, and Modernity, trans. Ciaran Cronin et al., edited with an introduction by Eduardo Mendieta, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (2003) ‘Toward a Cosmopolitan Europe’, Journal of Democracy 14(4): 86–100. Habermas, Jürgen (2005) ‘Concluding Comments on Empirical Approaches to Deliberative Politics’, Acta Politica 40(3): 384–92. Habermas, Jürgen (2008 [2005]) Between Naturalism and Religion: Philosophical Essays, trans. Ciaran Cronin, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen (2010 [2008]) An Awareness of What is Missing: Faith and Reason in a Post- Secular Age, trans. Ciaran Cronin, Cambridge: Polity. Habermas, Jürgen, and Joseph Ratzinger (2006 [2005]) Dialectics of Secularization: On Reason and Religion, trans. Brian McNeil, edited by Florian Schuller, San Francisco: Ignatius Press. Hacking, Ian (1975) Why Does Language Matter to Philosophy?, Cambridge University Press. Hacking, Ian (1982) ‘Language, Truth and Reason’, in Martin Hollis and Steven Lukes (eds) Rationality and Relativism, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 48–66. Haddock, Adrian (2004) ‘Rethinking the “Strong Programme” in the Sociology of Knowledge’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 35(1): 19–40. Hall, Peter A., and David W. Soskice (eds) (2001) Varieties of Capitalism: The Institutional Foundations of Comparative Advantage, Oxford University Press. Hall, Stuart (1977) ‘Rethinking the “Base-and-Superstructure” Metaphor’, in Jon Bloomfield (ed.) Papers on Class, Hegemony and Party: The Communist University of London, London: Lawrence and Wishart, pp. 43–72. Hall, Stuart, and Bram Gieben (eds) (1992) Formations of Modernity, Oxford: Polity in associa- tion with Open University. Hall, Stuart, David Held, and Anthony G. McGrew (eds) (1992) Modernity and Its Futures, Cambridge: Polity in association with Open University. Halsall, Francis, Julia Jansen, and Sinéad Murphy (eds) (2012) Critical Communities and Aesthetic Practices: Dialogues with Tony O’Connor on Society, Art, and Friendship, Dordrecht: Springer. Halttunen, Karen (1999) ‘Cultural History and the Challenge of Narrativity’, in Victoria E. Bonnell, Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 165–81. Hamel, Pierre, Henri Lustiger-Thaler, Jan Nederveen Pieterse, and Sasha Roseneil (eds) (2001a) Globalization and Social Movements, Basingstoke: Palgrave. Hamel, Pierre, Henri Lustiger-Thaler, Jan Nederveen Pieterse, and Sasha Roseneil (2001b) ‘Introduction: The Shifting Frames of Collective Action’, in Pierre Hamel, Henri Lustiger-Thaler, Jan Nederveen Pieterse, and Sasha Roseneil (eds) Globalization and Social Movements, Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 1–18. Hamilton, Clive (2008) The Freedom Paradox: Towards a Post-Secular Ethics, Crows Nest, N.S.W.: Allen & Unwin. Hammond, Philip (2011) ‘Simulation and Dissimulation’, Journal of War and Culture Studies 3(3): 305–18. Hancké, Bob (ed.) (2009) Debating ‘Varieties of Capitalism’: A Reader, Oxford University Press. Hancké, Bob, Martin Feb Rhodes, and Mark Thatcher (eds) (2007) Beyond Varieties of Capitalism: Conflict, Contradictions, and Complementarities in the European Economy, Oxford University Press. Harding, Sandra (1990) ‘Feminism, Science, and the Anti-Enlightenment Critiques’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 83–106. Harding, Sandra (1992) ‘Subjectivity, Experience and Knowledge: An Epistemology from/ for Rainbow Coalition Politics’, in Jan Nederveen Pieterse (ed.) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage, pp. 175–93. Bibliography 365

Harrington, Austin (2000) ‘Objectivism in Hermeneutics? Gadamer, Habermas, Dilthey’, Philosophy of the Social Sciences 30(4): 491–507. Harrington, Austin (2001) Hermeneutic Dialogue and Social Science: A Critique of Gadamer and Habermas, London: Routledge. Harrod, Tanya (2011) ‘Exhibitions – Postmodernism’, Burlington Magazine 153(1305): 834. Hartmann, Klaus (1970) Die Marxsche Theorie. Eine Philosophische Untersuchung zu den Hauptschriften, Berlin: de Gruyter. Hartsock, Nancy (1990) ‘Foucault on Power: A Theory for Women?’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 157–75. Harvey, David (1989) The Condition of Postmodernity: An Enquiry into the Origins of Cultural Change, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Harvey, David (1996) Justice, Nature and the Geography of Difference, Oxford: Blackwell. Harvey, David (2001) Spaces of Capital: Towards a Critical Geography, Edinburgh University Press. Harvey, David (2006) Spaces of Global Capitalism: Towards a Theory of Uneven Geographical Development, London: Verso. Hassan, Ihab Habib (1987) The Postmodern Turn: Essays in Postmodern Theory and Culture, Columbus: Ohio State University Press. Hassan, Ihab Habib (1993) ‘Toward a Concept of Postmodernism’, in Joseph P. Natoli and Linda Hutcheon (eds) A Postmodern Reader, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 273–86. Hatton, T. J., and Jeffrey G. Williamson (2008 [2005]) Global Migration and the World Economy: Two Centuries of Policy and Performance, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Haug, Wolfgang Fritz (1994) ‘Critique of Commodity Aesthetics’, in The Polity Reader in Cultural Theory, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 66–72. Haug, Wolfgang Fritz (1999) ‘Falsches Bewusstsein’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch- Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 4), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 78–91. Haugaard, Mark (1997) The Constitution of Power: A Theoretical Analysis of Power, Knowledge and Structure, Manchester University Press. Haugaard, Mark (ed.) (2002) Power: A Reader, Manchester University Press. Havel, Václav (1999) Pour une politique post-moderne, trans. Jan Rubeš, La Tour-d’Aigues: Éditions de l’Aube. Hawkesworth, Mary (1999) ‘Analyzing Backlash: Feminist Standpoint Theory as Analytical Tool’, Women’s Studies International Forum 22(2): 135–55. Hawthorn, Geoffrey (1987 [1976]) Enlightenment and Despair: A History of Social Theory, 2nd edn, Cambridge University Press. Hawthorne, Susan (2004) ‘Wild Politics: Beyond Globalization’, Women’s Studies International Forum 27(3): 243–59. Hearse, Phil (ed.) (2007) Take the Power to Change the World: Globalisation and the Debate on Power, London: Socialist Resistance Books. Heath, Joseph (2001) Communicative Action and Rational Choice, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Heelas, Paul (1998) ‘Introduction: On Differentiation and Dedifferentiation’, in Paul Heelas and David Martin (eds) Religion, Modernity, and Postmodernity, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 1–18. Heelas, Paul, and David Martin (eds) (1998) Religion, Modernity, and Postmodernity, Oxford: Blackwell. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1975 [1837]) Lectures on the Philosophy of World History. Introduction: Reason in History, translated from the German ed. of Johannes Hoffmeister by H. B. Nisbet, with an introduction by Duncan Forbes, Cambridge University Press. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1977 [1807]) Phenomenology of Spirit, trans. A. V. Miller, with analysis of the text and foreword by J. N. Findlay, Oxford: Clarendon Press. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1990 [1825–1826]) Lectures on the History of Philosophy: The Lectures of 1825–1826, edited by Robert F. Brown, trans. R. F. Brown and J. M. Stewart with the assistance of H. S. Harris, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1991 [1820]) Elements of the Philosophy of Right, trans. H. B. Nisbet, edited by Allen W. Wood, Cambridge University Press. 366 Bibliography

Heidegger, Martin (1992 [1989/1924]) The Concept of Time, trans. William McNeill, Oxford: Blackwell. Heidegger, Martin (2001 [1927]) Sein und Zeit, Achtzehnte Auflage, Tübingen: Max-Niemeyer-Verlag. Held, David (1980) ‘The Culture Industry: Critical Theory and Aesthetics’, in David Held, Introduction to Critical Theory: From Horkheimer to Habermas, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 77–109. Held, David (2010) Cosmopolitanism: Ideals and Realities, Cambridge: Polity. Heller, Ágnes (1989) ‘From Hermeneutics in Social Science toward a Hermeneutics of Social Science’, Theory and Society 18(3): 291–322. Heller, Ágnes, and Ferenc Fâehâer (1988) The Postmodern Political Condition, Cambridge: Polity. Hempel, Carl G. (1966) Philosophy of Natural Science, Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. Herrschel, Tassilo (2014) Cities, State and Globalization: City-Regional Governance in Europe and North America, London: Routledge. Hewison, David (2010) ‘Journal Review of “Is Truth an Illusion? Psychoanalysis and Postmodernism” by Bell, David – International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 90, 2, pp. 331–45’, Journal of Analytical Psychology 55(4): 589–93. Heywood, Andrew (2007 [1992]) Political Ideologies: An Introduction, 4th edn, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Hidetaka, Ishida (2002) ‘Comment penser ensemble la modernité aujourd’hui ? De la désori- entation moderne’, in Henri Meschonnic and Shiguehiko Hasumi (eds) La modernité après le post-moderne, Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, pp. 157–64. Hiley, David R., James Bohman, and Richard Shusterman (eds) (1991) The Interpretive Turn: Philosophy, Science, Culture, Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Hindess, Barry (1996) Discourses of Power: From Hobbes to Foucault, Oxford: Blackwell. Hirst, Paul Q., and Grahame Thompson (1996) Globalization in Question: The International Economy and the Possibilities of Governance, Cambridge: Polity. Hirst, Paul Q., and Grahame Thompson (1995) ‘Globalization and the Future of the Nation State’, Economy and Society 24(3): 408–42. Hobbes, Thomas (1971 [1651]) ‘Of Power’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 69–77. Hobsbawm, Eric (1994) Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century, 1914–1991, London: Michael Joseph. Hobsbawm, Eric (2002) ‘A Life in History’, Past and Present 177(1): 3–16. Hollinger, Robert (1994) Postmodernism and the Social Sciences: A Thematic Approach, London: Sage. Hollis, Martin, and Steven Lukes (eds) (1982) Rationality and Relativism, Oxford: Blackwell. Holloway, John (2005 [2002]) Change the World without Taking Power. The Meaning of Revolution Today, new edn, London: Pluto Press. Holloway, John (2010) Crack Capitalism, London: Pluto Press. Holloway, John, and Eloína Peláez (1998) ‘Introduction: Reinventing Revolution’, in John Holloway and Eloína Peláez (eds) Zapatista! Reinventing Revolution in Mexico, London: Pluto, pp. 1–18. Holloway, John, and Simon Susen (2013) ‘Change the World by Cracking Capitalism? A Critical Encounter between John Holloway and Simon Susen’, Sociological Analysis 7(1): 23–42. Holton, Robert J. (2009) Cosmopolitanisms: New Thinking and New Directions, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Holton, Robert J. (2011 [1998]) Globalization and the Nation State, 2nd edn, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Honneth, Axel (1991 [1986]) The Critique of Power. Reflective Stages in a Critical Social Theory, Cambridge, MA and London: MIT Press. Honneth, Axel (1995) ‘The Other of Justice: Habermas and the Ethical Challenge of Postmodernism’, in Stephen K. White (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Habermas, Cambridge University Press, pp. 289–323. Honneth, Axel (1995 [1994]) The Struggle for Recognition: The Moral Grammar of Social Conflicts, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Bibliography 367

Honneth, Axel (2003a) ‘Redistribution as Recognition: A Response to Nancy Fraser’, in Nancy Fraser and Axel Honneth, Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange, trans. Joel Golb, James Ingram, and Christiane Wilke, London: Verso, pp. 110–97. Honneth, Axel (2003b) ‘The Point of Recognition: A Rejoinder to the Rejoinder’, in Nancy Fraser and Axel Honneth, Redistribution or Recognition? A Political-Philosophical Exchange, trans. Joel Golb, James Ingram, and Christiane Wilke, London: Verso, pp. 238–67. Honneth, Axel (2007) ‘Recognition as Ideology’, in Bert van den Brink and David Owen (eds) Recognition and Power: Axel Honneth and the Tradition of Critical Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 323–47. Honneth, Axel (2012 [2010]) The I in We: Studies in the Theory of Recognition, trans. Joseph Ganahl, Cambridge: Polity. Honneth, Axel, Thomas McCarthy, Claus Offe, and Albrecht Wellmer (eds) (1992a) Philosophical Interventions in the Unfinished Project of Enlightenment, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Honneth, Axel, Thomas McCarthy, Claus Offe, and Albrecht Wellmer (eds) (1992b) Cultural- Political Interventions in the Unfinished Project of Enlightenment, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Hoogheem, Andrew (2010) ‘Postmodernism and Cultural Identities: Conflicts and Coexistence, by Virgil Nemoianu’, Religion and Literature 42(3): 241–4. Hoogvelt, Ankie M. M. (1997) Globalisation and the Postcolonial World: The New Political Economy of Development, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Hook, Derek (2007) Foucault, Psychology and the Analytics of Power, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Horkheimer, Max (1976) ‘Traditional and Critical Theory’, in Paul Connerton (ed.) Critical Sociology, Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin, pp. 206–24. Horkheimer, Max, and Theodor W. Adorno (1994 [1944/1969]) Dialektik der Aufklärung. Philosophische Fragmente, Frankfurt am Main: Fischer. Hornung, Alfred, and Rüdiger Kunow (eds) (2009) Representation and Decoration in a Postmodern Age, Heidelberg: Winter. Horowitz, Asher (1998) ‘“Like a Tangled Mobile”: Reason and Reification in the Quasi- Dialectical Theory of Jürgen Habermas’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 24(1): 1–24. Horrocks, Chris (1999) Baudrillard and the Millennium, Duxford: Icon. Horwitz, Howard (1988) ‘“I Can’t Remember”: Skepticism. Synthetic Histories, Critical Action’, South Atlantic Quarterly 87(4): 787–820. How, Alan (1998) ‘That’s Classic! A Gadamerian Defence of the Classic Text in Sociology’, The Sociological Review 46(4): 828–48. How, Alan (2003) Critical Theory, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. How, Alan R. (1985) ‘A Case of Creative Misreading: Habermas’s Evolution of Gadamer’s Hermeneutics’, Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology 16(2): 132–44. Howarth, David (1995) ‘Discourse Theory’, in David Marsh and Gerry Stoker (eds) Theory and Methods in Political Science, Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 115–33. Hubbard, Phil, Rob Kitchin, and Gill Valentine (eds) (2004) Key Thinkers on Space and Place, London: Sage. Hume, David (2007 [1748]) An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding and Other Writings, edited by Stephen Buckle, Cambridge University Press. Huntington, Samuel P. (1996) The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Order, New York: Simon & Schuster. Hutcheon, Linda (1989) The Politics of Postmodernism, London: Routledge. Hutcheon, Linda (2002) ‘“Acting from the Midst of Identities”: Questions from Linda Hutcheon’, in John N. Duvall (ed.) Productive Postmodernism: Consuming Histories and Cultural Studies, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 199–206. Hutcheon, Linda (2007) ‘Gone Forever, But Here to Stay: The Legacy of the Postmodern’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 16–18. Hutchings, Kimberly (2014) ‘Time, Politics, and Critique: Rethinking the “When” Question’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 98–111. 368 Bibliography

Hutchings, Kimberly, and Roland Dannreuther (eds) (1999 [1998]) Cosmopolitan Citizenship, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Huyssen, Andreas (1990) ‘Mapping the Postmodern’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/ Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 234–77. Huyssen, Andreas (1993) ‘Postmoderne – eine amerikanische Internationale?’, in Andreas Huyssen and Klaus R. Scherpe (eds) Postmoderne: Zeichen eines kulturellen Wandels, Hamburg: Rowohlt, pp. 13–44. Huyssen, Andreas, and Klaus R. Scherpe (eds) (1993) Postmoderne: Zeichen eines kulturellen Wandels, Hamburg: Rowohlt. Hyman, Richard (1983) ‘White-Collar Workers and Theories of Class’, in Richard Hyman and Robert Price (eds) The New Working Class? White-Collar Workers and Their Organizations: A Reader, London: Macmillan, pp. 3–45. Ianni, Octavio (1999 [1995, 1996]) Teorías de la globalización, trans. Isabel Vericat Núñez, cuarta edición, México D.F.: Siglo XXI Editores, UNAM. Iggers, Georg G. (2005 [1997]) Historiography in the Twentieth Century: From Scientific Objectivity to the Postmodern Challenge, new edn, Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press. Ignatieff, Michael (1998) The Warrior’s Honor: Ethnic War and the Modern Conscience, London: Chatto & Windus. Inayatullah, Sohail (1990) ‘Deconstructing and Reconstructing the Future: Predictive, Cultural and Critical Epistemologies’, Futures 22(2): 115–41. Inglehart, Ronald (1977) The Silent Revolution: Changing Values and Political Styles among Western Publics, Princeton University Press. Inglehart, Ronald (1990) Culture Shift in Advanced Industrial Society, Princeton University Press. Inglehart, Ronald (1997) Modernization and Postmodernization: Cultural, Economic, and Political Change in 43 Societies, Princeton University Press. Inglehart, Ronald, and Christian Welzel (2005) Modernization, Cultural Change, and Democracy: The Human Development Sequence, Cambridge University Press. Inglis, David (2013) ‘Bourdieu, Language and “Determinism”: A Reply to Simon Susen’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 315–22. Inglis, David, and Roland Robertson (2008) ‘The Elementary Forms of Globality: Durkheim and the Emergence and Nature of Global Life’, Journal of Classical Sociology 8(1): 5–25. Inglis, David, and Christopher Thorpe (2012) An Invitation to Social Theory, Cambridge: Polity. Inoue, Masamichi S. (2007) Okinawa and the U.S. Military: Identity Making in the Age of Globalization, New York: Columbia University Press. Isaac, Jeffrey C. (1987) Power and Marxist Theory: A Realist View, Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Isin, Engin F., and Patricia K. Wood (1999) Citizenship and Identity, London: Sage. Ivashkevich, Olga (2011) ‘Girl Power: Postmodern Girlhood Lived and Represented’, Visual Arts Research 37(2): 14–27. Ivic, Sanja, and Dragan D. Lakicevic (2011) ‘European Identity: Between Modernity and Postmodernity’, Innovation – European Journal of the Social Sciences 24(4): 395–407. Jabès, Edmond (1989) Un Étranger avec, sous le bras, un livre de petit format, Paris: Gallimard. Jacob, Margaret C. (1999) ‘Science Studies after Social Construction: The Turn toward the Comparative and the Global’, in Victoria E. Bonnell, Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 95–120. Jacob, Margaret C. (2006) Strangers Nowhere in the World: The Rise of Cosmopolitanism in Early Modern Europe, Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. Jacobsen, Michael Hviid, and Sophia Marshman (2008) ‘Bauman’s Metaphors: The Poetic Imagination in Sociology’, Current Sociology 56(5): 798–818. Jäger, Ludwig (2002) ‘Medialität und Mentalität. Die Sprache als Medium des Geistes’, in Sybille Krämer and Ekkehard König (eds) Gibt es eine Sprache hinter dem Sprechen?, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 45–75. Jagger, Elizabeth (2001) ‘Marketing Molly and Melville: Dating in a Postmodern, Consumer Society’, Sociology 35(1): 39–57. Bibliography 369

Jagger, Elizabeth (2005) ‘Is Thirty the New Sixty? Dating, Age and Gender in a Postmodern, Consumer Society’, Sociology 39(1): 89–106. Jakubowski, Franz (1990 [1976]) Ideology and Superstructure in Historical Materialism, trans. Anne Booth, London: Pluto Press. James, William (1890) The Principles of Psychology, Volume 1. New York: Henry Holt. Jameson, Fredric (1984) ‘Postmodernism, or the Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism’, New Left Review 146: 53–92. Jameson, Fredric (1988) ‘Postmodernism and Consumer Society’, in E. Ann Kaplan (ed.) Postmodernism and Its Discontents: Theories, Practices, London: Verso, pp. 13–29. Jameson, Fredric (1991) Postmodernism, or, The Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism, London: Verso. Jameson, Fredric (1998) The Cultural Turn: Selected Writings on the Postmodern 1983–1998, London: Verso. Jameson, Fredric (2007) ‘Postscript’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 213–16. Janich, Peter (2006) Kultur und Methode: Philosophie in einer wissenschaftlich geprägten Welt, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Janos, Andrew C. (1997) ‘Paradigms Revisited: Productionism, Globality, and Postmodernity in Comparative Politics’, World Politics 50(1): 118–49. Jay, Martin (1992) ‘The Debate over Performative Contradiction: Habermas versus the Poststructuralists’, in Axel Honneth, Thomas McCarthy, Claus Offe, and Albrecht Wellmer (eds) Philosophical Interventions in the Unfinished Project of Enlightenment, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 261–79. Jay, Martin (2010) ‘Liquidity Crisis: Zygmunt Bauman and the Incredible Lightness of Modernity’, Theory, Culture & Society 27(6): 95–106. Jencks, Charles (1996) ‘What is Post-Modernism?’, in Walter Truett Anderson (ed.) The Fontana Postmodernism Reader, London: Fontana, pp. 26–30. Jenkins, Keith (1995) On ‘What is History?’ – From Carr and Elton to Rorty and White, London: Routledge. Jenkins, Keith (ed.) (1997a) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge. Jenkins, Keith (1997b) ‘Introduction: On Being Open About Our Closures’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 1–35. Jenkins, Keith (2003) Refiguring History: New Thoughts on an Old Discipline, London: Routledge. Jenkins, Keith (2003 [1991]) Re-thinking History, rev. edn, London: with a new preface and conversation with the author by Alun Munslow, Routledge Classics. Jenkins, Keith, Sue Morgan, and Alun Munslow (eds) (2007) Manifestos for History, London: Routledge. Jenkins, Richard (2008 [1996]) Social Identity, 3rd edn, London: Routledge. Jenks, Chris (ed.) (1998) Core Sociological Dichotomies, London: Sage. Jessop, Bob (1991) Fordism and Post-Fordism: A Critical Reformulation, Lancaster: Lancaster Regionalism Group. Jessop, Bob (ed.) (2001) Regulation Theory and the Crisis of Capitalism, 5 vols, Cheltenham: Edward Elgar. Jessop, Bob (2007) State Power, Cambridge: Polity. Joas, Hans (1991 [1986]) ‘The Unhappy Marriage of Hermeneutics and Functionalism’, in Axel Honneth and Hans Joas (eds) Communicative Action: Essays on Jürgen Habermas’s ‘The Theory of Communicative Action’, trans. Jeremy Gaines and Doris L. Jones, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 97–118. Jogdand, Prahlad Gangaram, and S. M. Michael (2003) Globalization and Social Movements: Struggle for a Humane Society, Jaipur: Rawat. Johnson, James (1993) ‘Is Talk Really Cheap? Prompting Conversation between Critical Theory and Rational Choice’, American Political Science Review 87(1): 74–86. Jones, Andrew (2010) Globalization: Key Thinkers, Cambridge: Polity. Jones, John Paul, Wolfgang Natter, and Theodore R. Schatzki (eds) (1993a) Postmodern Contentions: Epochs, Politics, Space, New York: Guilford Press. 370 Bibliography

Jones, John Paul, Wolfgang Natter, and Theodore R. Schatzki (1993b) ‘“Post”-ing Modernity’, in John Paul Jones, Wolfgang Natter, and Theodore R. Schatzki (eds) Postmodern Contentions: Epochs, Politics, Space, New York: Guilford Press, pp. 1–16. Jones, Pip, Shaun Le Boutillier, and Liz Bradbury (2011 [2003]) Introducing Social Theory, 2nd edn, Cambridge: Polity. Jørgensen, Kenneth Mølbjerg (2002) ‘The Meaning of Local Knowledges Genealogy and Organizational Analysis’, Scandinavian Journal of Management 18(1): 29–46. Jorgenson, Andrew, and Edward L. Kick (eds) (2006) Globalization and the Environment, Leiden: Brill. Joyce, Patrick (1991) ‘History and Postmodernism’, Past and Present 133(1): 204–9. Joyce, Patrick (1997 [1995]) ‘The End of Social History?’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 341–65. Joyce, Patrick (1997 [1996]) ‘The End of Social History? A Brief Reply to Eley and Nield’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 380–3. Joyce, Patrick (1998) ‘The Return of History: Postmodernism and the Politics of Academic History in Britain’, Past and Present 158(1): 207–35. Joyce, Patrick (2010) ‘What is the Social in Social History?’, Past and Present 206(1): 213–48. Jullien, Francois (2014 [2008]) On the Universal: The Uniform, the Common and Dialogue between Cultures, trans. Michael Richardson and Krysztof Fijalkowski, Cambridge: Polity. Junge, Barbara, Zane Berzina, Walter Scheiffele, Wim Westerveld, and Carola Zwick (eds) (2013) The Digital Turn: Design in the Era of Interactive Technologies, University of Chicago Press. Junge, Matthias (2001) ‘Zygmunt Bauman’s Poisoned Gift of Morality’, British Journal of Sociology 52(1): 105–19. Kali, Raja, and Javier Reyes (2007) ‘The Architecture of Globalization: A Network Approach to International Economic Integration’, Journal of International Business Studies 38(4): 595–620. Kamper, Dietmar (1988 [1984]) ‘Nach der Moderne. Umrisse einer Ästhetik des Posthistoire’, in Wolfgang Welsch (ed.) Wege aus der Moderne: Schlüsseltexte der Postmoderne-Diskussion, Weinheim: VCH, Acta Humaniora, pp. 163–74. Kant, Immanuel (2009 [1784]) An Answer to the Question: ‘What is Enlightenment?’, London: Penguin. Kaplan, E. Ann (1988) ‘Introduction’, in E. Ann Kaplan (ed.) Postmodernism and Its Discontents: Theories, Practices, London: Verso, pp. 1–9. Karsenti, Bruno (2014 [2005]) ‘Arranging the Irreversible: The Female Condition and Contradiction’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, trans. Peter Hamilton, London: Anthem Press, pp. 471–83. Kasher, Asa (1985) ‘Philosophy and Discourse Analysis’, in Teun Adrianus van Dijk (ed.) Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Volume 4: Discourse Analysis in Society, London: Academic Press, pp. 231–48. Katovich, Michael A., and William A. Reese II (1993) ‘Postmodern Thought in Symbolic Interaction: Reconstructing Social Inquiry in Light of Late-Modern Concerns’, The Sociological Quarterly 34(3): 391–411. Keat, Russell (1971) ‘Positivism, Naturalism, and Anti-Naturalism in the Social Sciences’, Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour 1(1): 3–17. Keat, Russell (1981) The Politics of Social Theory: Habermas, Freud and the Critique of Positivism, Oxford: Blackwell. Keat, Russell, and John Urry (1982 [1975]) Social Theory as Science, 2nd edn, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Keith, Michael, and Steve Pile (eds) (1993a) Place and the Politics of Identity, London: Routledge. Keith, Michael, and Steve Pile (1993b) ‘Introduction Part 1: The Politics of Place’, in Michael Keith and Steve Pile (eds) Place and the Politics of Identity, London: Routledge, pp. 1–21. Keith, Michael, and Steve Pile (1993c) ‘Introduction Part 2: The Place of Politics’, in Michael Keith and Steve Pile (eds) Place and the Politics of Identity, London: Routledge, pp. 22–40. Bibliography 371

Kelemen, Mihaela, and Tuomo Peltonen (2001) ‘Ethics, Morality and the Subject: The Contribution of Zygmunt Bauman and Michel Foucault to “Postmodern” Business Ethics’, Scandinavian Journal of Management 17(2): 151–66. Kellner, Douglas (1988) ‘Postmodernism as Social Theory: Some Challenges and Problems’, Theory, Culture & Society 5(2): 239–69. Kellner, Douglas (1989a) Critical Theory, Marxism and Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Kellner, Douglas (1989b) Jean Baudrillard: From Marxism to Postmodernism and Beyond, Cambridge: Polity. Kellner, Douglas (1992) ‘Popular Culture and the Construction of Postmodern Identities’, in Scott Lash and Jonathan Friedman (eds) Modernity and Identity, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 141–177. Kellner, Douglas (1997) ‘Social Theory and Cultural Studies’, in David Owen (ed.) Sociology After Postmodernism, London: Sage, pp. 138–57. Kellner, Douglas (2007) ‘Reappraising the Postmodern: Novelties, Mapping and Historical Narratives’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 102–26. Kellner, Hans (1987) ‘Narrativity in History: Post-Structuralism and Since’, History and Theory 26(4): 1–29. Kelly, Catriona (1991) ‘History and Postmodernism’, Past and Present 133(1): 209–13. Kelly, Michael (ed.) (1990) Hermeneutics and Critical Theory in Ethics and Politics, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Kelly, P. J. (ed.) (2002) Multiculturalism Reconsidered: Culture and Equality and Its Critics, Cambridge: Polity. Kendall, Gavin, Ian Woodward, and Zlatko Skrbiš (2009) The Sociology of Cosmopolitanism: Globalization, Identity, Culture and Government, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Kerr, Keith (2009) Postmodern Cowboy: C. Wright Mills and a New 21st-Century Sociology, Boulder: Paradigm. Kersenboom, Saskia (2000) ‘It Takes Three to Epistemology’, Avant-Garde Critical Studies 12(1): 315–30. Keupp, Heiner, Thomas Ahbe, Wolfgang Gmür, Renate Höfer, Beate Mitzscherlich, Wolfgang Kraus, and Florian Straus (1999) Identitätskonstruktionen. Das Patchwork der Identitäten in der Spätmoderne, Reinbek: Rowohlt. Khory, Kavita R. (ed.) (2012) Global Migration: Challenges in the Twenty-First Century, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Kienel, Simone (2007) Der Historikerstreit, Norderstedt: GRIN Verlag. King, Russell, Richard Black, Michael Collyer, Anthony J. Fielding, and Ronald Skeldon (2010) The Atlas of Human Migration: Global Patterns of People on the Move, London: Earthscan. King, Ursula (ed.) (1998a) Faith and Praxis in a Postmodern Age, London: Cassell. King, Ursula (1998b) ‘Introduction’, in Ursula King (ed.) Faith and Praxis in a Postmodern Age, London: Cassell, pp. 1–14. Kirk, Neville (1997 [1994]) ‘History, Language, Ideas and Postmodernism: A Materialist View’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 315–40. Kirkpatrick, Graeme (2003) ‘Evolution or Progress? A (Critical) Defence of Habermas’s Theory of Social Development’, Thesis Eleven 72: 91–112. Kögler, Hans-Herbert (1996) ‘The Self-Empowered Subject: Habermas, Foucault and Hermeneutic Reflexivity’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 22(4): 13–44. Kögler, Hans-Herbert (1996 [1992]) The Power of Dialogue: Critical Hermeneutics after Gadamer and Foucault, trans. Paul Hendrickson, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Kögler, Hans-Herbert (1997) ‘Alienation as Epistemological Source: Reflexivity and Social Background after Mannheim and Bourdieu’, Social Epistemology 11(2): 141–64. Kögler, Hans-Herbert (2005) ‘Constructing a Cosmopolitan Public Sphere: Hermeneutic Capabilities and Universal Values’, European Journal of Social Theory 8(3): 297–320. Kögler, Hans-Herbert (2013) ‘Unavoidable Idealizations and the Reality of Symbolic Power’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 302–14. 372 Bibliography

Köhler, Michael (1977) ‘“Postmodernismus”: Ein begriffsgeschichtlicher Überblick’, Amerikastudien 22(1): 8–18. Konersmann, Ralf (1996) ‘Aspekte der Kulturphilosophie’, in Ralf Konersmann (ed.) Kulturphilosophie, Leipzig: Reclam, pp. 9–24. Koshul, Basit Bilal (2005) The Postmodern Significance of Max Weber’s Legacy: Disenchanting Disenchantment, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Kö ster, Udo (1972) Literarischer Radikalismus. Zeitbewusstsein und Geschichtsphilosophie in der Entwicklung vom Jungen Deutschland zur Hegelschen Linken, Frankfurt am Main: Athenäum Verlag. Kotarba, Joseph A., and John M. Johnson (eds) (2002a) Postmodern Existential Sociology, Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press. Kotarba, Joseph A., and John M. Johnson (2002b) ‘Postmodern Existentialism’, in Joseph A. Kotarba and John M. Johnson (eds) Postmodern Existential Sociology, Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press, pp. 3–14. Kozul-Wright, Richard (1995) ‘Transnational Corporations and the Nation State’, in Jonathan Michie and John Grieve Smith (eds) Managing the Global Economy, Oxford University Press, pp. 135–71. Krämer, Sybille (2002) ‘Sprache und Sprechen oder: Wie sinnvoll ist die Unterscheidung zwischen einem Schema und seinem Gebrauch? Ein Überblick’, in Sybille Krämer and Ekkehard König (eds) Gibt es eine Sprache hinter dem Sprechen?, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 97–125. Krämer, Sybille, and Ekkehard König (eds) (2002) Gibt es eine Sprache hinter dem Sprechen?, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Kriesi, Hanspeter (1995) ‘The Political Opportunity Structure of New Social Movements: Its Impact on Their Mobilization’, in J. Craig Jenkins and Bert Klandermans (eds) The Politics of Social Protest: Comparative Perspectives on States and Social Movements, London: UCL Press, pp. 167–98. Krishna, Sankaran (2007) ‘Anthony J. Parel, Gandhi’s Philosophy and the Quest for Harmony; Lloyd I. Rudolph and Susanne Hoeber Rudolph, Postmodern Gandhi and Other Essays: Gandhi in the World and at Home’, Perspectives on Politics 5(4): 814–15. Krizsán, Andrea, Hege Skjeie, and Judith Squires (eds) (2012) Institutionalizing Intersectionality: The Changing Nature of European Equality Regimes, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Kroll, Gary, and Richard H. Robbins (eds) (2009) World in Motion: The Globalization and the Environment Reader, Lanham: Altamira Press. Kronenberg, Volker (ed.) (2008) Zeitgeschichte, Wissenschaft und Politik. Der ‘Historikerstreit’ – 20 Jahre danach, Wiesbaden: VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften. Kühnl, Reinhard (1983) Formen bürgerlicher Herrschaft: Liberalismus, Faschismus, Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt. Kühnl, Reinhard (1990 [1979]) Faschismustheorien. Ein Leitfaden, Aktualisierte Neuauflage, Heilbronn: Distel. Kumar, Krishan (1978) Prophecy and Progress: The Sociology of Industrial and Post-Industrial Society, Harmondsworth: Penguin. Kumar, Krishan (1995) From Post-Industrial to Post-Modern Society: New Theories of the Contemporary World, Oxford: Blackwell. Kurasawa, Fuyuki (2014) ‘An Alternative Transnational Public Sphere? On Anarchist Cosmopolitanism in Post-Westphalian Times’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 79–97. Kvale, Steinar (1996) ‘Themes of Postmodernity’, in Walter Truett Anderson (ed.) The Fontana Postmodernism Reader, London: Fontana, pp. 18–25. Kymlicka, Will (2005) ‘Liberal Multiculturalism: Western Models, Global Trends and Asian Debates’, in Will Kymlicka and Baogang He (eds) Multiculturalism in Asia, Oxford University Press, pp. 22–55. Kymlicka, Will (2007) Multicultural Odysseys: Navigating the New International Politics of Diversity, Oxford University Press. Bibliography 373

Kymlicka, Will, and Baogang He (eds) (2005) Multiculturalism in Asia, Oxford University Press. Labica, Georges (1982) ‘Base’, in Gérard Bensussan and Georges Labica (eds) Dictionnaire critique du marxisme, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 93–6. Lachenmann, Gudrun (1995) ‘Methodenstreit’ in der Entwicklungssoziologie, Bielefeld: Universität Bielefeld, Forschungsschwerpunkt Entwicklungssoziologie, Working Paper, Issue 241. Lachmann, Richard (2010) States and Power, Cambridge: Polity. Laclau, Ernesto (1989) ‘Politics and the Limits of Modernity’, in Andrew Ross (ed.) Universal Abandon? The Politics of Postmodernism, Edinburgh University Press, pp. 63–81. Laclau, Ernesto (1992) ‘Beyond Emancipation’, in Jan Nederveen Pieterse (ed.) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage, pp. 121–37. Laclau, Ernesto (1993) ‘Discourse’, in Robert E. Goodin and Philip Pettit (eds) A Companion to Contemporary Political Philosophy, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 431–7. Laclau, Ernesto (1996) Emancipation(s), London: Verso. Laclau, Ernesto (2007) ‘Heterogeneity and Post-Modernity’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 202–12. Laclau, Ernesto, and Chantal Mouffe (1987) ‘Post-Marxism without Apologies’, New Left Review 166: 79–106. Laclau, Ernesto, and Chantal Mouffe (2001 [1985]) Hegemony and Socialist Strategy: Towards a Radical Democratic Politics, 2nd edn, London: Verso. Lafont, Cristina (1993) La razón como lenguaje. Una revisión del ‘giro lingüístico’ en la filosofía del lenguaje alemana, Madrid: Visor. Lafont, Cristina (1997) Lenguaje y apertura del mundo. El giro lingüístico de la hermenéutica de Heidegger, Madrid: Alianza Universidad. Lafont, Cristina (1999 [1993]) The Linguistic Turn in Hermeneutic Philosophy, trans. José Medina, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Lahire, Bernard (1998) L’homme pluriel : les ressorts de l’action, Paris: Nathan. Lahire, Bernard (2004) La culture des individus : dissonances culturelles et distinction de soi, Paris: La Découverte. Lahiri, Sajal (2001) Regionalism and Globalization: Theory and Practice, London: Routledge. Lakatos, Imre, Paul Feyerabend, and Matteo Motterlini (1999) For and against Method: Including Lakatos’s Lectures on Scientific Method and the Lakatos–Feyerabend Correspondence, University of Chicago Press. Landry, Lorraine Y. (2000) Marx and the Postmodernism Debates: An Agenda for Critical Theory, Westport, CT: Praeger. Lane, Christel (1998) ‘European Companies between Globalization and Localization: A Comparison of Internationalization Strategies of British and German MNCs’, Economy and Society 27(4): 462–85. Lane, Christel (2000) ‘Globalization and the German Model of Capitalism – Erosion or Survival?’, British Journal of Sociology 51(2): 207–34. Lang, Berel (1997 [1995]) ‘Is It Possible to Misrepresent the Holocaust?’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 426–33. Laraña, Enrique, Hank Johnston, and Joseph R. Gusfield (eds) (1994) New Social Movements: From Ideology to Identity, Philadelphia: Temple University Press. Larrain, Jorge (1991a [1983]) ‘Base and Superstructure’, in Tom Bottomore (ed.) A Dictionary of Marxist Thought, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell Reference, pp. 45–8. Larrain, Jorge (1991b [1983]) ‘Ideology’, in Tom Bottomore (ed.) A Dictionary of Marxist Thought, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell Reference, pp. 247–52. Lascelles, David, and Nick Carn (2009) The Credit Crunch Diaries: The Financial Crisis by Those Who Made It Happen, edited by Jay Elwes, London: Centre for the Study of Financial Innovation. Lash, Scott (ed.) (1991) Post-Structuralist and Post-Modernist Sociology, Aldershot: Elgar. Lash, Scott (1992) ‘Postmodernism or Modernism? Social Theory Revisited’, in Joe Doherty, Elspeth Graham, and Mohammed H. Malek (eds) Postmodernism and the Social Sciences, Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 162–78. 374 Bibliography

Lash, Scott, and Jonathan Friedman (eds) (1992) Modernity and Identity, Oxford: Blackwell. Lash, Scott, and Celia Lury (2007) Global Culture Industry: The Mediation of Things, Cambridge: Polity. Lash, Scott, and John Urry (1987) The End of Organized Capitalism, Cambridge: Polity. Latour, Bruno (1990) ‘Postmodern? No, Simply Amodern! Steps Towards an Anthropology of Science’, Studies In History and Philosophy of Science 21(1): 145–71. Latour, Bruno (1993 [1991]) We Have Never Been Modern, trans. Catherine Porter, New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf. Latour, Bruno (2005) Reassembling the Social: An Introduction to Actor–Network-Theory, Oxford University Press. Laudan, Larry (1983) ‘The Demise of the Demarcation Problem’, in Rober S. Cohen and Larry Laudan (eds) Physics, Philosophy, and Psychoanalysis: Essays in Honor of Adolf Grünbaum, Dordrecht, Holland: D. Reidel, pp. 111–27. Laudan, Larry (1990) Science and Relativism: Some Key Controversies in the Philosophy of Science, University of Chicago Press. Lawler, Steph (2008) Identity: Sociological Perspectives, Cambridge: Polity. Lawler, Steph (2013) ‘Unequal Persons: A Response to Simon Susen’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 275–9. Laxer, Gordon (1995) ‘Social Solidarity, Democracy, and Global Capitalism’, Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology 32(3): 287–313. Le Roy Ladurie, Emmanuel (1979 [1973]) The Territory of the Historian, trans. Ben Reynolds and Sian Reynolds, Hassocks: Harvester Press. Lee, David A. (1992) Competing Discourses: Perspective and Ideology in Language, London: Longman. Lee, David J., and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (1996) Conflicts about Class: Debating Inequality in Late Industrialism. A Selection of Readings, London: Longman. Lefebvre, Henri (1991 [1974]) The Production of Space, trans. Donald Nicholson-Smith, Oxford: Blackwell. Lehman, Glen (2011) ‘Interpretivism, Postmodernism and Nature: Ecological Conversations’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 37(7): 795–821. Leledakis, Kanakis (2000) ‘Derrida, Deconstruction and Social Theory’, European Journal of Social Theory 3(2): 175–93. Lemert, Charles C. (1994 [1990]) ‘Post-Structuralism and Sociology’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 265–81. Lemieux, Cyril (2014) ‘The Moral Idealism of Ordinary People as a Sociological Challenge: Reflections on the French Reception of Luc Boltanski and Laurent Thévenot’s On Justification’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 153–70. Lévi-Strauss, Claude (1955) Tristes tropiques, Paris: Plon. Lévi-Strauss, Claude (1968 [1949]) Les structures élémentaires de la parenté, rev. edn, Paris: Mouton. Levi, Giovanni (1988 [1985]) Inheriting Power: The Story of an Exorcist, trans. Lydia G. Cochrane, University of Chicago Press. Li, Quan, and Rafael Reuveny (2003) ‘Economic Globalization and Democracy: An Empirical Analysis’, British Journal of Political Science 33(1): 29–54. Lichtblau, Klaus (1999) ‘Differentiations of Modernity’, Theory, Culture & Society 16(3): 1–30. Lloyd, G. E. R. (1983) Science, Folklore and Ideology: Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient Greece, Cambridge University Press. Locke, Simon (2001) ‘Sociology and the Public Understanding of Science: From Rationalization to Rhetoric’, British Journal of Sociology 52(1): 1–18. Löhr, Isabella, and Roland Wenzlhuemer (eds) (2013) The Nation State and Beyond: Governing Globalization Processes in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries, Berlin: Springer. Lommel, Michael (2011) Im Wartesaal der Möglichkeiten: Lebensvarianten in der Postmoderne, Köln: Herbert von Halem Verlag. Bibliography 375

Lorenz, Chris (1999) ‘Comparative Historiography: Problems and Perspectives’, History and Theory 38(1): 25–39. Lovell, Terry (2003) ‘Resisting with Authority: Historical Specificity, Agency and the Performative Self’, Theory, Culture & Society 20(1): 1–17. Lovell, Terry (ed.) (2007a) (Mis)recognition, Social Inequality and Social Justice: Nancy Fraser and Pierre Bourdieu, London: Routledge. Lovell, Terry (2007b) ‘Introduction’, in Terry Lovell (ed.) (Mis)recognition, Social Inequality and Social Justice: Nancy Fraser and Pierre Bourdieu, London: Routledge, pp. 1–16. Lukes, Steven (1974) Power: A Radical View, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Lukes, Steven (1982) ‘Relativism in Its Place’, in Martin Hollis and Steven Lukes (eds) Rationality and Relativism, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 261–305. Lukes, Steven (ed.) (1986a) Power, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Lukes, Steven (1986b) ‘Introduction’, in Steven Lukes (ed.) Power, Oxford: Basil Blackwell, pp. 1–18. Lukes, Steven (1991 [1983]) ‘Emancipation’, in Tom Bottomore (ed.) A Dictionary of Marxist Thought, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell Reference, pp. 172–3. Lury, Celia (2004) Brands: The Logos of the Global Economy, London: Routledge. Lutz, Helma, Maria Teresa Herrera Vivar, and Linda Supik (eds) (2011) Framing Intersectionality: Debates on a Multi-Faceted Concept in Gender Studies, Farnham: Ashgate. Lykke, Nina (2010) Feminist Studies: A Guide to Intersectional Theory, Methodology and Writing, London: Routledge. Lyman, Stanford M. (2002) ‘Restoring the Self as Subject: Addressing the Question of Race’, in Joseph A. Kotarba and John M. Johnson (eds) Postmodern Existential Sociology, Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press, pp. 15–38. Lyon, David (1999 [1994]) Postmodernity, 2nd edn, Buckingham: Open University Press. Lyotard, Jean-François (1979) La condition postmoderne. Rapport sur le savoir, Paris: Éditions de Minuit. Lyotard, Jean-François (1984 [1979]) The Postmodern Condition: A Report on Knowledge, trans. Geoffrey Bennington and Brian Massumi, foreword by Fredric Jameson, Manchester University Press. Lyotard, Jean-François (1991 [1988]) The Inhuman: Reflections on Time, trans. Geoffrey Bennington and Rachel Bowlby, Cambridge: Polity. MacDonald, Gayle Michelle, Rachael Osborne, and Charles C. Smith (eds) (2005) Feminism, Law, Inclusion: Intersectionality in Action, Toronto: Sumach Press. Macdonell, Diane (1986) Theories of Discourse: An Introduction, Oxford: Blackwell. Macfie, Alexander Lyon (2010) ‘On the Defence of (My) History’, Rethinking History 14(2): 209–27. MacKenzie, Iain (1999) ‘Power’, in Fidelma Ashe, Alan Finlayson, Moya Lloyd, Iain MacKenzie, James Martin, and Shane O’Neill (eds) Contemporary Social and Political Theory: An Introduction, Buckingham: Open University Press, pp. 88–110. MacKinnon, Catharine A. (2000) ‘Points against Postmodernism’, Chicago–Kent Law Review 75: 687–712. MacLure, Maggie (2006) ‘“A Demented Form of the Familiar”: Postmodernism and Educational Research’, Journal of Philosophy of Education 40(2): 223–39. Maffesoli, Michel (1996 [1985]) Ordinary Knowledge: An Introduction to Interpretative Sociology, trans. David Macey, Cambridge: Polity. Maffesoli, Michel (1996 [1988]) The Time of the Tribes: The Decline of Individualism in Mass Society, trans. Don Smith, London: Sage. Magnus, Bernd (1993) ‘Postmodern Philosophy and Politics’, History of European Ideas 16(4–6): 561–7. Magnússon, Sigurdur Gylfi (2003) ‘The Singularization of History: Social History and Microhistory within the Postmodern State of Knowledge’, Journal of Social History 36(3): 701–35. Makhijani, Arjun, Howard Hu, and Katherine Yih (eds) (1995) Nuclear Wastelands: A Global Guide to Nuclear Weapons Production and Its Health and Environmental Effects, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. 376 Bibliography

Malešević, Siniša (2013) Nation-States and Nationalisms: Organization, Ideology and Solidarity, Cambridge: Polity. Malik, Kenan (2006 [1997]) ‘The Mirror of Race: Postmodernism and the Celebration of Difference’, in Ellen Meiksins Wood and John Bellamy Foster (eds) In Defense of History: Marxism and the Postmodern Agenda, Delhi: Aakar Books, pp. 112–33. Malpas, Simon (ed.) (2001) Postmodern Debates, Basingstoke: Palgrave. Malpas, Simon (2005) The Postmodern: The New Critical Idiom, London: Routledge. Mann, Michael (1993) ‘Nation-States in Europe and Other Continents: Diversifying, Developing, Not Dying’, Daedalus – Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 122(3): 115–40. March, James G. (1971 [1966]) ‘The Power of Power’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 167–85. Marcos, Sous-Commandant (1997) ‘Sept pièces du puzzle néolibéral : la quatrième guerre mondiale a commencé’, Le monde diplomatique (August): 4–5. Margolis, Joseph (2007 [1986]) Pragmatism without Foundations: Reconciling Realism and Relativism, 2nd edn, London: Continuum. Marks, John (1998) Gilles Deleuze: Vitalism and Multiplicity, London: Pluto Press. Marshall, Thomas Humphrey (1964 [1963]) Class, Citizenship, and Social Development, with an introduction by Seymour Martin Lipset, Garden City, NY: Doubleday. Marshall, Thomas Humphrey (1981) The Right to Welfare and Other Essays, with an introduc- tion by Robert Pinker, London: Heinemann Educational. Martell, Luke (2010) The Sociology of Globalization, Cambridge: Polity. Martin, Bill (1996) Politics in the Impasse: Explorations in Postsecular Social Theory, State University of New York Press. Martin, Roderick (1977) The Sociology of Power, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Martins, Herminio (1974) ‘Time and Theory in Sociology’, in John Rex (ed.) Approaches to Sociology. An Introduction to Major Trends in British Sociology, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, pp. 194–246. Marx, Karl (1972 [1852]) ‘Der achtzehnte Brumaire des Louis Bonaparte’, in Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, Marx–Engels–Werke (MEW), vol. VIII, Berlin: Dietz Verlag, pp. 115–23. Marx, Karl (2000/1977 [1845]) ‘Theses on Feuerbach’, in David McLellan (ed.) Karl Marx: Selected Writings, 2nd edn, Oxford University Press, pp. 171–4. Marx, Karl (2000/1977 [1852]) ‘The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte’, in David McLellan (ed.) Karl Marx: Selected Writings, 2nd edn, Oxford University Press, pp. 329–55. Marx, Karl (2000/1977 [1857–1858/1941]) ‘Grundrisse’, in David McLellan (ed.) Karl Marx: Selected Writings, 2nd edn, Oxford University Press, pp. 379–423. Marx, Karl (2000/1977 [1859]) ‘Preface to A Critique of Political Economy’, in David McLellan (ed.) Karl Marx: Selected Writings, 2nd edn, Oxford University Press, pp. 424–8. Marx, Karl, and Friedrich Engels (1953 [1845–1847]) Die deutsche Ideologie, Berlin: Dietz. Marx, Karl, and Friedrich Engels (1987/1945 [1848]) Manifest der kommunistischen Partei, 54. Auflage, Berlin: Dietz Verlag. Marx, Karl, and Friedrich Engels (2000/1977 [1846]) ‘The German Ideology’, in David McLellan (ed.) Karl Marx: Selected Writings, 2nd edn, Oxford University Press, pp. 175–208. Massey, Doreen (1993) ‘Politics and Space/Time’, in Michael Keith and Steve Pile (eds) Place and the Politics of Identity, London: Routledge, pp. 141–61. Massey, Doreen (2005) For Space, London: Sage. Matthewman, Steve, and Douglas Hoey (2006) ‘What Happened to Postmodernism?’, Sociology 40(3): 529–47. Matustik, Martin J. (1989) ‘Habermas on Communicative Reason and Performative Contradiction’, New German Critique 47: 143–72. Mavelli, Luca (2012) Europe’s Encounter with Islam: The Secular and the Postsecular, London: Routledge. May, Tim (1996) ‘The Linguistic Turn in Critical Theory’, in Tim May, Situating Social Theory, Buckingham: Open University Press, pp. 139–57. Bibliography 377

Mayo, Marjorie (2005) Global Citizens: Social Movements and the Challenge of Globalization, London: Zed. Mazower, Mark (1998) Dark Continent: Europe’s Twentieth Century, London: Allen Lane. McAdams, Dan P. (1995) ‘What Do We Know When We Know a Person?’, Journal of Personality 63(3): 365–96. McCalman, Iain, and Paul A. Pickering (eds) (2010) Historical Reenactment: From Realism to the Affective Turn, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. McCarthy, George E. (2001) Objectivity and the Silence of Reason: Weber, Habermas, and the Methodological Disputes in German Sociology, New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction. McCarthy, Thomas (1981) ‘History and Evolution: On the Changing Relation of Theory to Practice in the Work of Jürgen Habermas’, in Peter D. Asquith and Ian Hacking (eds) PSA 1978: Proceedings of the 1978 Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association – Volume Two, East Lansing, Michigan: Philosophy of Science Association, pp. 397–423. McCarthy, Thomas (1982) ‘Rationality and Relativism: Habermas’s “Overcoming” of Hermeneutics’, in John B. Thompson and David Held (eds) Habermas: Critical Debates, London: Macmillan, pp. 57–78. McCarthy, Thomas (1991) Ideals and Illusions: On Reconstruction and Deconstruction in Contemporary Critical Theory, Cambridge, MA and London: MIT Press. McClelland, Charles A. (1971 [1966]) ‘Power and Influence’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 35–65. Mcevoy, John G. (2007a) ‘Modernism, Postmodernism and the Historiography of Science’, Historical Studies in the Natural Sciences 37(2): 383–408. Mcevoy, John G. (2007b) ‘Modernism, Postmodernism and the Historiography of Science’, Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences 37(2): 383–408. McGowan, John (2007) ‘They Might Have Been Giants’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 92–101. McGowan, John (1991) Postmodernism and Its Critics, Ithaca: Cornell University Press. McGraw, Lori A., Anisa M. Zvonkovic, and Alexis J. Walker (2000) ‘Studying Postmodern Families: A Feminist Analysis of Ethical Tensions in Work and Family Research’, Journal of Marriage and Family 62(1): 68–77. McGuigan, Jim (2006 [1999]) Modernity and Postmodern Culture, 2nd edn, Maidenhead: Open University Press. McKenzie, Wark (2007) ‘Goodbye To All That’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 146–53. McKinley, William (2003) ‘Postmodern Epistemology in Organization Studies: A Critical Appraisal’, Research in the Sociology of Organizations 21: 203–25. McLaren, John (2013) International Trade: Economic Analysis of Globalization and Policy, Hoboken, NJ: Wiley. McLaughlin, Amy, and Daniel White (2012) ‘Pragmatism vs. Postmodernism: The Struggle between Philosophy and Poetry’, European Legacy 17(2): 233–9. McLellan, David (1992) ‘The Enlightenment Project Revisited’, in Stuart Hall, David Held, and Anthony G. McGrew (eds) Modernity and Its Futures, Cambridge: Polity in association with the Open University, pp. 327–77. McLennan, Gregor (1981) Marxism and the Methodologies of History, London: NLB. McLennan, Gregor (1984) ‘History and Theory: Contemporary Debates and Directions’, Literature and History 10(2): 139–64. McMahon, Charlie (1999) ‘Marxism and Culture’, in Andrew Gamble, David Marsh, and Tony Tant (eds) Marxism and Social Science, Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 195–216. Mead, George Herbert (1967 [1934]) Mind, Self, and Society, edited and with an introduction by Charles W. Morris, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Melucci, Alberto (1980) ‘The New Social Movements: A Theoretical Approach’, Social Science Information 19(2): 199–226. Melucci, Alberto (1994) ‘A Strange Kind of Newness: What’s “New” in New Social Movements?’, in Enrique Laraña, Hank Johnston, and Joseph R. Gusfield (eds) 378 Bibliography

New Social Movements: From Ideology to Identity, Philadelphia: Temple University Press, pp. 101–30. Melucci, Alberto (1996) ‘Individual Experience and Global Issues in a Planetary Society’, Social Science Information 35(3): 485–509. Mendieta y Nuñez, Lucio (1969) Sociología del poder, México D.F.: UNAM. Menzel, Ulrich (1995) ‘Die neue Weltwirtschaft. Entstofflichung und Entgrenzung im Zeichen der Postmoderne’, Peripherie, 15. Jg., Nr. 59/60: 30–44. Meschonnic, Henri, and Shiguehiko Hasumi (eds) (2002a) La modernité après le post-moderne, Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose. Meschonnic, Henri, and Shiguehiko Hasumi (2002b) ‘La modernité après le post-moderne’, in Henri Meschonnic and Shiguehiko Hasumi (eds) La modernité après le post-moderne, Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, pp. 11–12. Mesny, Anne (1998) ‘The Appropriation of Social Science Knowledge by “Lay People”: The Development of a Lay Sociological Imagination?’, PhD dissertation, Faculty of Social and Political Sciences, University of Cambridge. Meštrović, Stjepan G. (1991) The Coming Fin De Siècle: An Application of Durkheim’s Sociology to Modernity and Postmodernism, London: Routledge. Meštrović, Stjepan G. (1993) The Barbarian Temperament: Toward a Postmodern Critical Theory, London: Routledge. Michelfelder, Diane P., and Richard E. Palmer (eds) (1989) Dialogue and Deconstruction: The Gadamer–Derrida Encounter, Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. Milbank, John (1992) ‘Problematizing the Secular: The Post-Modern Agenda’, in Philippa Berry and Andrew Wernick (eds) Shadow of Spirit: Postmodernism and Religion, London: Routledge, pp. 30–44. Miller, David, and Michael Walzer (eds) (1995) Pluralism, Justice, and Equality, Oxford University Press. Miller, Max H. (ed.) (2005) Worlds of Capitalism: Institutions, Governance and Economic Change in the Era of Globalization, London: Routledge. Miller, Peter (1987) Domination and Power, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Miller, Toby (1993) The Well-Tempered Self: Citizenship, Culture, and the Postmodern Subject, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Mills, C. Wright (1959) The Sociological Imagination, New York: Oxford University Press. Milner, Stephen J. (1999) ‘Partial Readings: Addressing a Renaissance Archive’, History of the Human Sciences 12(2): 89–105. Mimiko, Nahzeem Oluwafemi (2012) Globalization: The Politics of Global Economic Relations and International Business, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press. Mitchell, Gordon R. (2003) ‘Did Habermas Cede Nature to the Positivists?’, Philosophy and Rhetoric 36(1): 1–21. Mittelman, James H. (1996a) ‘How does Globalization Really Work?’, in James H. Mittelman (ed.) Globalization: Critical Reflections, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, pp. 229–41. Mittelman, James H. (ed.) (1996b) Globalization: Critical Reflections, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner. Modood, Tariq (2013 [2007]) Multiculturalism: A Civic Idea, 2nd edn, Cambridge: Polity. Mohamed, Feisal G. (2011) Milton and the Post-Secular Present: Ethics, Politics, Terrorism, Stanford University Press. Mohren, Nastasia (2008) Goffmans Theatermodel und die postmoderne Gesellschaft – soziologis- che Bedeutung neuer Kommunikationsmedien, Norderstedt: GRIN Verlag. Molendijk, Arie L., Justin Beaumont, and Christoph Jedan (eds) (2010) Exploring the Postsecular: The Religious, the Political and the Urban, Leiden: Brill. Molina, Alfonso Hernan (1989) The Social Basis of the Microelectronics Revolution, Edinburgh University Press. Mongardini, Carlo (1992) ‘The Ideology of Postmodernity’, Theory, Culture & Society 9(2): 55–65. Montag, Warren (1988) ‘What is at Stake in the Debate on Postmodernism?’, in E. Ann Kaplan (ed.) Postmodernism and Its Discontents: Theories, Practices, London: Verso, pp. 88–103. Bibliography 379

Morawski, Stefan (1996) The Troubles with Postmodernism, London: Routledge. Morgan, Rhiannon, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (2009) Interpreting Human Rights: Social Science Perspectives, London: Routledge. Morgenthau, Hans J. (1971 [1958]) ‘Power as a Political Concept’, in John R. Champlin (ed.) Power, New York: Atherton Press, pp. 19–34. Morris, Lydia (1997) ‘Globalization, Migration and the Nation-State: The Path to a Post- National Europe?’, British Journal of Sociology 48(2): 192–209. Morris, Martin (1996) ‘On the Logic of Performative Contradiction: Habermas and the Radical Critique of Reason’, The Review of Politics 58(4): 735–60. Morrison, Ken (2006 [1995]) Marx, Durkheim, Weber: Formations of Modern Social Thought, 2nd edn, London: Sage. Morriss, Peter (2002 [1987]) Power: A Philosophical Analysis, 2nd edn, Manchester University Press. Morrisson, Iain (2003) ‘Nietzsche’s Political Confusion’, Theoria 69(3): 184–210. Moses, Jonathon Wayne (2006) International Migration: Globalization’s Last Frontier, London: Zed. Mouffe, Chantal (1993) The Return of the Political, London: Verso. Mouffe, Chantal (ed.) (1996) Deconstruction and Pragmatism: Simon Critchley, Jacques Derrida, Ernesto Laclau and Richard Rorty, London: Routledge. Mouzelis, Nicos P. (2008) Modern and Postmodern Social Theorising: Bridging the Divide, Cambridge University Press. Muir, Edward (1991) ‘Introduction: Observing Trifles’, in Edward Muir and Guido Ruggiero (eds) Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, trans. Eren Branch, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, pp. vii–xxviii. Muir, Edward, and Guido Ruggiero (eds) (1991) Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, trans. Eren Branch, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Mulhern, Francis (2006 [1997]) ‘The Politics of Cultural Studies’, in Ellen Meiksins Wood and John Bellamy Foster (eds) In Defense of History: Marxism and the Postmodern Agenda, Delhi: Aakar Books, pp. 43–50. Mulinari, Diana, and Kerstin Sandell (2009) ‘A Feminist Re-reading of Theories of Late Modernity: Beck, Giddens and the Location of Gender’, Critical Sociology 35(4): 493–508. Müller-Doohm, Stefan (ed.) (2000) Das Interesse der Vernunft: Rückblicke auf das Werk von Jürgen Habermas seit ‘Erkenntnis und Interesse’, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Murphy, Nancey (1990) ‘Scientific Realism and Postmodern Philosophy’, British Journal for the Philosophy of Science 41(3): 291–303. Murrey, Lucas (2011) ‘Heidegger at Sea: The Tragic Voyage to a Postmodern, Geocentric Name’, Discourse 33(1): 75–100. Nachi, Mohamed (2014) ‘Beyond Pragmatic Sociology: A Theoretical Compromise between “Critical Sociology” and the “Pragmatic Sociology of Critique”’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 293–312. Nagl, Ludwig, and Chantal Mouffe (2001) The Legacy of Wittgenstein: Pragmatism or Deconstruction, Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang. Nash, Kate (ed.) (2014a) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity. Nash, Kate (2014b) ‘The Promise of Pragmatic Sociology, Human Rights, and the State’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 351–67. Nash, Kate (2014c) ‘Introduction’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 1–7. Nash, Kate (2014d) ‘Towards Transnational Democratization?’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 60–78. Nault, François (2004) ‘L’otage ou l’instance théologique du littéraire. En marge du débat: Habermas, Rorty, Lyotard’, Revue des sciences religieuses 78(2): 253–76. Nayar, Baldev Raj (2009) The Myth of the Shrinking State: Globalization and the State in India, Oxford University Press. 380 Bibliography

Nederveen Pieterse, Jan (ed.) (1992a) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage. Nederveen Pieterse, Jan (1992b) ‘Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern’, in Jan Nederveen Pieterse (ed.) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage, pp. 5–41. Nederveen Pieterse, Jan (1995) ‘Globalization as Hybridization’, in Mike Featherstone, Scott Lash, and Roland Robertson (eds) Global Modernities, London: Sage, pp. 45–68. Neemann, Ursula (1993/1994) Gegensätze und Syntheseversuche im Methodenstreit der Neuzeit, 2 Bände, Hildesheim: Olms. Negroponte, Nicholas (1995) Being Digital, London: Hodder & Stoughton. Nel, Philip (1999) ‘“A Small Incisive Shock”: Modern Forms, Postmodern Politics, and the Role of the Avant-Garde in Underworld’, Modern Fiction Studies 45(3): 724–54. Nemoianu, Virgil (2010) Postmodernism & Cultural Identities: Conflicts and Coexistence, Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. Newell, Peter (2012) Globalization and the Environment: Capitalism, Ecology and Power, Cambridge: Polity. Newman, Rhona, and Fred Johnson (1999) ‘Sites for Power and Knowledge? Towards a Critique of the Virtual University’, British Journal of Sociology of Education 20(1): 79–88. Newton-Smith, W. H. (1981) The Rationality of Science, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Nicholson, Linda J. (1990a) ‘Introduction’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/ Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 1–16. Nicholson, Linda J. (ed.) (1990b) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge. Nielsen, J. N. (2005) Political Economy of Globalization: One Hundred Theses on World Trade, Victoria, BC: Trafford. Nielsen, Kai (2003) Globalization and Justice, Amherst, NY: Humanity Books. Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm (1967 [1930]) The Will to Power, trans. Walter Kaufmann and R. J. Hollingdale, edited by Walter Kaufmann, New York: Random House. Nissanke, Machiko, and George Mavrotas (eds) (2010) Commodities, Governance and Economic Development under Globalization, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Nola, Robert, and Gürol Irzik (2003) ‘Incredulity towards Lyotard: A Critique of a Postmodernist Account of Science and Knowledge’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 34(2): 391–421. Nolte, Ernst (1977) Marxismus, Faschismus, kalter Krieg: Vorträge und Aufsätze 1964–1976, Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt. Nolte, Ernst (1987) Das Vergehen der Vergangenheit: Antwort an meine Kritiker im sogenannten Historikerstreit, Berlin: Ullstein. Norris, Christopher (1989) ‘Lost in the Funhouse: Baudrillard and the Politics of Postmodernism’, Textual Practice 3(3): 360–87. Norris, Christopher (1990) What’s Wrong with Postmodernism: Critical Theory and the Ends of Philosophy, London: Harvester Wheatsheaf. Norris, Christopher (1997) Against Relativism: Philosophy of Science, Deconstruction and Critical Theory, Oxford: Blackwell. Novick, Peter (1988) That Noble Dream: The ‘Objectivity Question’ and the American Historical Profession, Cambridge University Press. Nowotny, Helga (1994 [1987]) Time: The Modern and Postmodern Experience, trans. Neville Plaice, Cambridge: Polity. Noya, Javier (2003) ‘La reflexividad de la sociología y la sociología de la reflexividad’, in Javier Noya (ed.) Cultura, desigualdad y reflexividad. La sociología de Pierre Bourdieu, Madrid: Los Libros de la Catarata, pp. 42–64. Nuyen, A. T. (1998) ‘The Politics of Emancipation: From Self to Society’, Human Studies 21(1): 27–43. Nynäs, Peter, Mika Lassander, and Terhi Utriainen (eds) (2012) Post-Secular Society, New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction. O’Connor, Justin (2000) ‘Review of Jim McGuigan’s Modernity and Postmodern Culture (Open University Press: Buckingham, 1999)’, Sociological Research Online 5(2), http://www. socresonline.org.uk/5/2/mcguigan.html. Bibliography 381

O’Neill, John (1995) The Poverty of Postmodernism, London: Routledge. O’Neill, Jim (2001) ‘Building Better Global Economic BRICs’, Global Economics 66: 1–14. Ödün, N. Reşat (ed.) (2003) The Proceedings of the First International Symposium on ‘Globalization and International Security’ (Istanbul, May 29–30, 2003), Ankara: Turkish General Staff Printing House. Offe, Claus (1985) ‘New Social Movements: Challenging the Boundaries of Institutional Politics’, Social Research 52(4): 817–68. Oliver, Marvarene, Brande Flamez, and Christine McNichols (2011) ‘Postmodern Applications within Latino/a Cultures’, Journal of Professional Counseling, Practice, Theory, & Research 38(3): 33–48. Orgad, Shani (2012) Media Representation and the Global Imagination, Cambridge: Polity. Osamu, Nishitani (2002) ‘Repenser la “fin de l’Histoire” – La Modernité et l’Histoire’, in Henri Meschonnic and Shiguehiko Hasumi (eds) La modernité après le post-moderne, Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, pp. 147–55. Osborne, Thomas (1998) Aspects of Enlightenment: Social Theory and the Ethics of Truth, London: UCL Press. Outhwaite, William (1986 [1975]) Understanding Social Life: The Method Called Verstehen, 2nd edn, Lewes: Jean Stroud. Outhwaite, William (1987a) New Philosophies of Social Science: Realism, Hermeneutics and Critical Theory, Basingstoke: Macmillan Education. Outhwaite, William (1987b) ‘Laws and Explanation in Sociology’, in R. J. Anderson, J. A. Hughes, and W. W. Sharrock (eds) Classic Disputes in Sociology, London: Allen & Unwin. Outhwaite, William (1996) ‘The Philosophy of Social Science’, in Bryan S. Turner (ed.) The Blackwell Companion to Social Theory, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 47–70. Outhwaite, William (1998) ‘Naturalisms and Antinaturalisms’, in Tim May and Malcolm Williams (eds) Knowing the Social World, Buckingham: Open University Press, pp. 22–36. Outhwaite, William (2000) ‘Rekonstruktion und methodologischer Dualismus’, in Stefan Müller-Doohm (ed.) Das Interesse der Vernunft: Rückblicke auf das Werk von Jürgen Habermas seit ‘Erkenntnis und Interesse’, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 218–41. Outhwaite, William (ed.) (2003 [1993]) The Blackwell Dictionary of Modern Social Thought, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell. Outhwaite, William (2006) The Future of Society, Oxford: Blackwell. Outhwaite, William (2009) ‘Canon Formation in Late 20th-Century British Sociology’, Sociology 43(6): 1029–45. Outhwaite, William (2009 [1994]) Habermas: A Critical Introduction, 2nd edn, Cambridge: Polity. Outhwaite, William (2012) Critical Theory and Contemporary Europe, London: Continuum. Outhwaite, William (2013) ‘Bourdieu and Habermas: “Linguistic Exchange” versus “Communicative Action”? A Reply to Simon Susen’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 247–9. Outhwaite, William (2014) ‘European Societies’, in Masamichi Sasaki, Jack Goldstone, Ekkart Zimmermann, and Stephen Sanderson (eds) Concise Encyclopedia of Comparative Sociology, Leiden: Brill Academic, pp. 524–39. Outhwaite, William, and David Spence (2014) ‘Luc Boltanski in Euroland’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 425–44. Overend, Tronn (1978) ‘Enquiry and Ideology: Habermas’ Trichotomous Conception of Science’, Philosophy of the Social Sciences 8: 1–13. Owen, David (2014) ‘Dilemmas of Inclusion: The All-Affected Principle, the All-Subjected Principle, and Transnational Public Spheres’, in Kate Nash (ed.) Transnationalizing the Public Sphere, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 112–28. Owens, Craig (1993) ‘Der Diskurs der Anderen – Feministinnen und Postmoderne’, in Andreas Huyssen and Klaus R. Scherpe (eds) Postmoderne: Zeichen eines kulturellen Wandels, Hamburg: Rowohlt, pp. 172–95. Paddison, Max (1996) Adorno, Modernism and Mass Culture: Essays on Critical Theory and Music, London: Kahn & Averill. 382 Bibliography

Panagia, Davide (2004) ‘The Force of Political Argument’, Political Theory 32(6): 825–48. Papastephanou, Marianna (1997) ‘Communicative Action and Philosophical Foundations: Comments on the Apel-Habermas Debate’, Philosophy & Social Criticism 23(4): 41–69. Parekh, Bhikhu C. (2008) A New Politics of Identity: Political Principles for an Interdependent World, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Parusnikova, Zuzana (1992) ‘Is a Postmodern Philosophy of Science Possible?’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 23(1): 21–37. Passerin d’Entrèves, Maurizio (1996a) Critique and Enlightenment, Michel Foucault on ‘Was ist Aufklärung?’, Manchester Papers in Politics, 1/96, Manchester: Department of Government, University of Manchester. Passerin d’Entrèves, Maurizio (1996b) ‘Introduction’, in Maurizio Passerin d’Entrèves and Seyla Benhabib (eds) Habermas and the Unfinished Project of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 1–37. Passerin d’Entrèves, Maurizio, and Seyla Benhabib (eds) (1996) Habermas and the Unfinished Project of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Patel, Pari, and Keith Pavitt (1991) ‘Large Firms in the Production of the World’s Technology: An Important Case of “Non-Globalisation”’, Journal of International Business Studies 22(1): 1–21. Patton, Paul (2004) ‘Postmodernism: Philosophical Aspects’, International Encyclopedia of the Social & Behavioral Sciences: 11872–7. Paulus, Andreas L. (2001) ‘International Law After Postmodernism: Towards Renewal or Decline of International Law?’, Leiden Journal of International Law 14(4): 727–55. Pawley, Martin (1986) ‘Architecture: All the History That Fits’, The Guardian 3 Dec.: 10. Pearce, David A. (1987) Roads to Commensurability, Dordrecht: Reidel. Pease, Bob (2002) ‘Rethinking Empowerment: A Postmodern Reappraisal for Emancipatory Practice’, British Journal of Social Work 32(2): 135–47. Peat, F. David (2007) ‘From Certainty to Uncertainty: Thought, Theory and Action in a Postmodern World’, Futures 39(8): 920–9. Pefanis, Julian (1991) Heterology and the Postmodern: Bataille, Baudrillard, and Lyotard, Durham, NC: Duke University Press. Pelinka, Anton (ed.) (1981) Ideologien im Bezugsfeld von Geschichte und Gesellschaft, Innsbruck: Inn Verlag. Pellizzoni, Luigi (2001) ‘The Myth of the Best Argument: Power, Deliberation and Reason’, British Journal of Sociology 52(1): 59–86. Pels, Dick (2000) ‘Reflexivity: One Step Up’, Theory, Culture & Society 17(3): 1–25. Peper, Jürgen (1977) ‘Postmodernismus: Unitary Sensibility (Von der geschichtlichen Ordnung zum synchron-environmentalen System)’, Amerikastudien 22(1): 65–89. Peters, Michael (1999) ‘(Posts-) Modernism and Structuralism: Affinities and Theoretical Innovations’, Sociological Research Online 4(3), http://www.socresonline.org.uk/4/3/peters. html. Petit, Jean-François (2005) Penser après les postmodernes, Paris: Buchet-Chastel. Petrella, Riccardo (1996) ‘Globalization and Internationalization: The Dynamics of the Emerging World Order’, in Robert Boyer and Daniel Drache (eds) States against Markets: The Limits of Globalization, London: Routledge, pp. 62–83. Phillips, Anne (2007) Multiculturalism without Culture, Princeton University Press. Pieters, Jürgen (2000) ‘New Historicism: Postmodern Historiography between Narrativism and Heterology’, History and Theory 39(1): 21–38. Piketty, Thomas (2013) Le capital au XXIe siècle, Paris: Éditions du Seuil. Pile, Steve, and Nigel Thrift (eds) (1995a) Mapping the Subject: Geographies of Cultural Transformation, London: Routledge. Pile, Steve, and Nigel Thrift (1995b) ‘Mapping the Subject’, in Steve Pile and Nigel Thrift (eds) Mapping the Subject: Geographies of Cultural Transformation, London: Routledge, pp. 13–51. Pinheiro, Maria de Lourdes Elias (2012) ‘The Worker in Postmodernity’, International Forum of Psychoanalysis 21(1): 26–9. Plant, Raymond (1992) ‘Political Theory without Foundations’, History of the Human Sciences 5(3): 137–44. Bibliography 383

Plant, Raymond (1998) ‘Antinomies of Modernist Political Thought: Reasoning, Context and Community’, in James Good and Irving Velody (eds) The Politics of Postmodernity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 76–106. Pleasants, Nigel (1999) Wittgenstein and the Idea of a Critical Social Theory: A Critique of Giddens, Habermas and Bhaskar, London: Routledge. Plotke, David (1995) ‘What’s So New about New Social Movements?’, in Stanford M. Lyman (ed.) Social Movements: Critiques, Concepts, Case-Studies, New York University Press, pp. 113–36. Plüss, Caroline (2007) ‘Analysing Non-Doctrinal Socialization: Re-Assessing the Role of Cognition to Account for Social Cohesion in the Religious Society of Friends’, British Journal of Sociology 58(2): 253–75. Poggi, Gianfranco (2001) Forms of Power, Cambridge: Polity. Polan, Dana (1988) ‘Postmodernism and Cultural Analysis Today’, in E. Ann Kaplan (ed.) Postmodernism and Its Discontents: Theories, Practices, London: Verso, pp. 45–58. Popper, Karl R. (1966 [1934]) Logik der Forschung, Zweite, erweiterte Auflage, Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck). Popper, Karl R. (2002 [1959/1934]) The Logic of Scientific Discovery, London: Routledge. Porter, Jack Nusan (2008) Is Sociology Dead? Social Theory and Social Praxis in a Post-Modern Age, Lanham: University Press of America. Post, Robert (2008) ‘Introduction’, in Seyla Benhabib, Another Cosmopolitanism, edited and introduced by Robert Post, Oxford University Press, pp. 1–9. Poster, Mark (1989) Critical Theory and Poststructuralism: In Search of a Context, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Poulain, Jacques (2002) ‘Repenser la modernité aujourd’hui’, in Henri Meschonnic and Shiguehiko Hasumi (eds) La modernité après le post-moderne, Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, pp. 15–28. Poulantzas, Nicos (1980 [1978]) State, Power, Socialism, trans. Patrick Camiller, London: Verso. Prior, Nick (2005) ‘A Question of Perception: Bourdieu, Art and the Postmodern’, British Journal of Sociology 56(1): 123–39. Quéré, Louis, and Cédric Terzi (2014) ‘Did You Say “Pragmatic”? Luc Boltanski’s Sociology from a Pragmatist Perspective’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 91–128. Quicke, John (1999) ‘The Postmodern Turn: Problems and Possibilities’, British Journal of Sociology of Education 20(2): 281–4. Quiniou, Yvon (1996) ‘Des classes à l’idéologie: déterminisme, matérialisme et émancipation chez P. Bourdieu’, Actuel Marx 20, Deuxième Semestre: 117–34. Rabotnikof, Nora (1998) ‘Público–Privado’, Debate Feminista 9(18): 3–13. Racevskis, Karlis (1993) Postmodernism and the Search for Enlightenment, Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia. Rademacher, Claudia, and Gerhard Schweppenhäuser (eds) (1997) Postmoderne Kultur? Soziologische und Philosophische Perspektiven, Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Raese, Matthew W. (2011) ‘Readings for St. Brevis – Eric L. Berlatsky: The Real, the True, and the Told: Postmodern Historical Narrative and the Ethics of Representation’, Soundings 94(1/2): 169–73. Rajagopalan, Kanavillil (1999) ‘Discourse Analysis and the Need for Being Critical All the Way Through’, Discourse & Society 10(3): 449–51. Rajaiah, G., and G. Bhaskar (eds) (2013) Environment, Globalization and Economic Development, New Delhi: New Century. Ramazanoglu, Caroline (1997) ‘Review of Stefan Morawski’s The Troubles with Postmodernism (London: Routledge, 1996)’, Sociological Research Online 2(2), http://www.socresonline.org. uk/2/2/ramazanoglu.html. Rancière, Jacques (2002) ‘La pensée de la politique aujourd’hui’, in Henri Meschonnic and Shiguehiko Hasumi (eds) La modernité après le post-moderne, Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, pp. 41–9. 384 Bibliography

Raschke, Carl (1992) ‘Fire and Roses: Or the Problem of Postmodern Religious Thinking’, in Philippa Berry and Andrew Wernick (eds) Shadow of Spirit: Postmodernism and Religion, London: Routledge, pp. 93–108. Rassekh, Farhad, and John Speir (2010) ‘Can Economic Globalization Lead to a More Just Society?’, Journal of Global Ethics 6(1): 27–43. Raulet, Gérard (1993) ‘Zur Dialektik der Postmoderne’, in Andreas Huyssen and Klaus R. Scherpe (eds) Postmoderne: Zeichen eines kulturellen Wandels, Hamburg: Rowohlt, pp. 128–50. Raulet, Gérard (1996) ‘Critique de la raison communicationnelle’, in Christian Bouchindhomme and Rainer Rochlitz (eds) Habermas, la raison, la critique, Paris: Cerf, pp. 69–103. Rawls, John (1999 [1971]) A Theory of Justice, rev. edn, Oxford University Press. Ray, Larry (1993) Rethinking Critical Theory: Emancipation in the Age of Global Social Movements, London: Sage. Ray, Larry (2004) ‘Pragmatism and Critical Theory’, European Journal of Social Theory 7(3): 307–21. Raz, Joseph (1995) ‘Multikulturalismus: eine liberale Perspektive’, Deutsche Zeitschrift für Philosophie 43(2): 307–27. Reddy, William M. (1992) ‘Postmodernism and the Public Sphere: Implications for an Historical Ethnography’, Cultural Anthropology 7(2): 135–68. Redner, Harry (2013) Beyond Civilization: Society, Culture, and the Individual in the Age of Globalization, New Brunswick: Transaction. Rehmann, Jan (2004) ‘Ideologietheorie’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch-Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 6/I), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 717–60. Reid, Alan, Judith Gill, and Alan M. Sears (eds) (2010) Globalization, the Nation-State and the Citizen: Dilemmas and Directions for Civics and Citizenship Education, London: Routledge. Reisch, George A. (1997) ‘How Postmodern was Neurath’s Idea of Unity of Science?’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 28(3): 439–51. Reitz, Tilman (2004) ‘Ideologiekritik’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch-Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 6/I), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 689–717. Rengger, Nicholas J. (1995) Political Theory, Modernity and Postmodernity: Beyond Enlightenment and Critique, Oxford: Blackwell. Resnik, David B. (2000) ‘A Pragmatic Approach to the Demarcation Problem’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 31(2): 249–67. Reynaud, Bénédicte (ed.) (1997) Les limites de la rationalité. Tome 2 : Les figures du collectif, Paris: La Découverte. Rigotti, Eddo (1979) Principi di teoria linguistica, Brescia: La Scuola. Ripsman, Norrin M., and T. V. Paul (2010) Globalization and the National Security State, Oxford University Press. Ritzer, George (2013 [1993]) The McDonaldization of Society, 20th Anniversary edn, 7th edn, London: Sage. Robbins, Bruce (ed.) (1990) Intellectuals: Aesthetics, Politics, Academics, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Robbins, Derek (2010) ‘Review Essay: The Foundations of Social Theoretical Discourse. Simon Susen, The Foundations of the Social: Between Critical Theory and Reflexive Sociology. Oxford: Bardwell Press, 2007’, Journal of Classical Sociology 10(1): 87–94. Robbins, Derek (2012) French Post-War Social Theory: International Knowledge Transfer, London: Sage. Robbins, Derek (2013) ‘Response to Simon Susen’s “Bourdieusian Reflections on Language: Unavoidable Conditions of the Real Speech Situation”’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 261–74. Robbins, Derek (2014) ‘Pierre Bourdieu and the Early Luc Boltanski (1960–1975): Collective Ethos and Individual Difference’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 265–91. Roberts, Brian (2006) Micro Social Theory, Basingstoke: Palgrave. Robertson, David, and Aynsley Kellow (eds) (2001) Globalization and the Environment: Risk Assessment and the WTO, Cheltenham: Edward Elgar. Bibliography 385

Robertson, Roland (1995) ‘Glocalization: Time–Space and Homogeneity–Heterogeneity’, in Mike Featherstone, Scott Lash, and Roland Robertson (eds) Global Modernities, London: Sage, pp. 25–44. Rojek, Chris (2013) Event Power: How Global Events Manage and Manipulate, London: Sage. Rojek, Chris, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (1993) Forget Baudrillard?, London: Routledge. Rojek, Chris, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (1998a) The Politics of Jean-François Lyotard: Justice and Political Theory, London: Routledge. Rojek, Chris, and Bryan S. Turner (1998b) ‘Introduction: Judging Lyotard’, in Chris Rojek and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Politics of Jean-François Lyotard: Justice and Political Theory, London: Routledge, pp. 1–9. Rojek, Chris, and Bryan S. Turner (2000) ‘Decorative Sociology: Towards a Critique of the Cultural Turn’, The Sociological Review 48(4): 629–648. Rolfe, Gary (1997) ‘Writing Ourselves: Creating Knowledge in a Postmodern World’, Nurse Education Today 17(6): 442–8. Rømer, Thomas Aastrup (2011) ‘Postmodern Education and the Concept of Power’, Educational Philosophy and Theory 43(7): 755–72. Rorty, Richard (ed.) (1967a) The Linguistic Turn: Essays in Philosophical Method, University of Chicago Press. Rorty, Richard (1967b) ‘Metaphilosophical Difficulties of Linguistic Philosophy’, in Richard Rorty (ed.) The Linguistic Turn: Essays in Philosophical Method, University of Chicago Press, pp. 1–39. Rorty, Richard (1982) Consequences of Pragmatism: Essays, 1972–1980, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Rorty, Richard (1985) ‘Habermas and Lyotard on Postmodernity’, in Richard J. Bernstein (ed.) Habermas and Modernity, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 161–75. Rorty, Richard (1989) Contingency, Irony, and Solidarity, Cambridge University Press. Rorty, Richard (1991a) Essays on Heidegger and Others: Philosophical Papers, volume 2, Cambridge University Press. Rorty, Richard (1991b) Objectivity, Relativism, and Truth: Philosophical Papers, volume 1, Cambridge University Press. Rorty, Richard (1991c) ‘Deconstruction and Circumvention’, in Richard Rorty, Essays on Heidegger and Others: Philosophical Papers, volume 2, Cambridge University Press, pp. 85–106. Rorty, Richard (1991d) ‘Postmodernist Bourgeois Liberalism’, in Richard Rorty, Objectivity, Relativism, and Truth: Philosophical Papers, volume 1, Cambridge University Press, pp. 197–202. Rorty, Richard (1994) ‘Sind Aussagen universelle Geltungsansprüche?’, Deutsche Zeitschrift für Philosophie 42(6): 975–88. Rorty, Richard (1997a) ‘What Do You Do When They Call You a Relativist?’, Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 57(1): 173–7. Rorty, Richard (1997b) Truth, Politics and ‘Post-Modernism’, Assen: Van Gorcum. Rorty, Richard (1998a) Truth and Progress: Philosophical Papers, volume 3, Cambridge University Press. Rorty, Richard (1998b) ‘Rationality and Cultural Difference’, in Richard Rorty, Truth and Progress: Philosophical Papers, volume 3, Cambridge University Press, pp. 186–201. Rorty, Richard (2009 [1979]) Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature, 30th anniversary edn, Princeton University Press. Rose, Margaret A. (1991) The Post-Modern and the Post-Industrial: A Critical Analysis, Cambridge University Press. Rosecrance, Richard (1996) ‘The Rise of the Virtual State’, Foreign Affairs 75(4): 45–61. Rosenau, Pauline Vaillancourt (1992) Post-Modernism and the Social Sciences: Insights, Inroads, and Intrusions, Princeton University Press. Roseneil, Sasha (2001) ‘The Global, the Local and the Personal: The Dynamics of a Social Movement in Postmodernity’, in Pierre Hamel, Henri Lustiger-Thaler, Jan Nederveen Pieterse, and Sasha Roseneil (eds) Globalization and Social Movements, Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 89–110. 386 Bibliography

Ross, Andrew (1989a) No Respect: Intellectuals and Popular Culture, London: Routledge. Ross, Andrew (ed.) (1989b) Universal Abandon? The Politics of Postmodernism, Edinburgh University Press. Ross, Andrew (1990 [1989]) ‘Defenders of the Faith and the New Class’, in Bruce Robbins (ed.) Intellectuals: Aesthetics, Politics, Academics, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 101–32. Rossi-Landi, Ferrucio (1974 [1972]) Ideologías de la relatividad lingüística, trans. Juan Antonio Vasco, Buenos Aires: Ediciones Nueva Visión. Rouse, Joseph (1991) ‘Philosophy of Science and the Persistent Narratives of Modernity’, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 22(1): 141–62. Rovisco, Maria, and Magdalena Nowicka (eds) (2011) The Ashgate Research Companion to Cosmopolitanism, Farnham: Ashgate. Rubinstein, W. D. (2009) The End of Ideology and the Rise of Religion: How Marxism and Other Secular Universalistic Ideologies Have Given Way to Religious Fundamentalism, London: Social Affairs Unit. Ruby, Christian (1990) Le champ de bataille post-moderne, néo-moderne, Paris: L’Harmattan. Ruigrok, Winfried, and Rob van Tulder (1995) The Logic of International Restructuring, London: Routledge. Ruiter, Frans (1991) De receptie van het Amerikaanse postmodernisme in Duitsland en Nederland, Leuven/Apeldoorn: Garant. Rumford, Chris (2008) Cosmopolitan Spaces: Europe, Globalization, Theory, New York: Routledge. Rundell, John (1990) ‘Marx and the “Postmodern” Image of Society’, in Andrew Milner, Philip Thomson, and Chris Worth (eds) Postmodern Conditions, New York: Berg, pp. 157–86. Runnel, Pille, Pille Pruulmann-Vengerfeldt, Piret Viires, and Marin Laak (eds) (2013) The Digital Turn: User’s Practices and Cultural Transformations, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Russell, Bertrand (1986 [1938]) ‘The Forms of Power’, in Steven Lukes (ed.) Power, Oxford: Basil Blackwell, pp. 19–27. Sahoo, Basudeb (2013) Globalization, Liberalization and Economic Development, New Delhi: New Century. Saiedi, Nader (1993) The Birth of Social Theory: Social Thought in the Enlightenment and Romanticism, Lanham: University Press of America. Salleh, Ariel (2009) ‘The Dystopia of Technoscience: An Ecofeminist Critique of Postmodern Reason’, Futures 41(4): 201–9. Sandywell, Barry (1996a) Reflexivity and the Crisis of Western Reason. Logological Investigations – Volume 1, London: Routledge. Sandywell, Barry (1996b) The Beginnings of European Theorizing: Reflexivity in the Archaic Age. Logological Investigations – Volume 2, London: Routledge. Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (ed.) (2006) Another Production is Possible: Beyond the Capitalist Canon, London: Verso. Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (ed.) (2007) Another Knowledge is Possible: Beyond Northern Epistemologies, London: Verso. Sarup, Madan (1996) Identity, Culture and the Postmodern World, edited by Tasneem Raja, with a foreword by Peter Brooker, Edinburgh University Press. Sassen, Saskia (1996) Losing Control? Sovereignty in an Age of Globalization, New York: Columbia University Press. Sassen, Saskia (2001 [1991]) The Global City: New York, London, Tokyo, 2nd edn, Princeton University Press. Sassen, Saskia (2004) ‘Local Actors in Global Politics’, Current Sociology 52(4): 649–70. Sassen, Saskia (2007) A Sociology of Globalization, New York: W.W. Norton. Sassen, Saskia (2008 [2006]) Territory, Authority, Rights: From Medieval to Global Assemblages, updated edn, Princeton University Press. Sayer, Derek (1991) Capitalism and Modernity: An Excursus on Marx and Weber, London: Routledge. Bibliography 387

Schatzki, Theodore R. (1996) Social Practices: A Wittgensteinian Approach to Human Activity and the Social, Cambridge University Press. Scheurich, James Joseph (1997) Research Method in the Postmodern, London: Falmer. Schiffrin, Deborah (1994) Approaches to Discourse, Oxford: Blackwell. Schnädelbach, Herbert (1985) ‘Kultur’, in Ekkehard Martens and Herbert Schnädelbach (eds) Philosophie. Ein Grundkurs, volume 2, Reinbek: Rowohlt, pp. 508–48. Schnädelbach, Herbert (1996 [1992]) ‘Plädoyer für eine kritische Kulturphilosophie’, in Ralf Konersmann (ed.) Kulturphilosophie, Leipzig: Reclam, pp. 307–26. Schneider, Christopher J. (2004) ‘Integrating Critical Race Theory and Postmodernism Implications of Race, Class, and Gender’, Critical Criminology 12(1): 87–103. Schoolman, Morton (2005) ‘Avoiding “Embarrassment”: Aesthetic Reason and Aporetic Critique in Dialectic of Enlightenment’, Polity 37(3): 335–64. Schöttler, Peter (1997) ‘Wer hat Angst vor dem “linguistic turn”?’, Geschichte und Gesellschaft, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Göttingen, 23. Jahrgang, Heft 1: 134–51. Schrag, Calvin O. (1989) ‘Rationality between Modernity and Postmodernity’, in Stephen K. White (ed.) Life-World and Politics: Between Modernity and Postmodernity, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, pp. 81–106. Schrag, Calvin O. (1997) The Self after Postmodernity, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. Schroeder, Ralph (1997) ‘The Sociology of Science and Technology after Relativism’, in David Owen (ed.) Sociology After Postmodernism, London: Sage, pp. 124–37. Schwandt, Thomas A. (1994) ‘Constructivist Approaches to Human Inquiry’, in Norman K. Denzin and Yvonna S. Lincoln (eds) Handbook of Qualitative Research, London: Sage, pp. 118–37. Schweppenhäuser, Gerhard (1997) ‘Paradoxien des Multikulturalismus’, in Claudia Rademacher and Gerhard Schweppenhäuser (eds) Postmoderne Kultur? Soziologische und Philosophische Perspektiven, Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, pp. 181–95. Scott, Alan (1990a) Ideology and the New Social Movements, London: Unwin Hyman. Scott, James C. (1990b) Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. Scott, John (1996) Stratification and Power: Structures of Class, Status and Command, Cambridge: Polity. Scott, John (2001) Power, Cambridge: Polity. Scott, Peter (1991) The Postmodern Challenge, Stoke-On-Trent, Staffordshire: Trentham Books. Seddon, John, and Simon Caulkin (2007) ‘Systems Thinking, Lean Production and Action Learning’, Action Learning: Research and Practice 4(1): 9–24. Seibold, Carmel (2000) ‘Qualitative Research from a Feminist Perspective in the Postmodern Era: Methodological, Ethical and Reflexive Concerns’, Nursing Inquiry 7(3): 147–55. Seidman, Steven (ed.) (1994a) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press. Seidman, Steven (1994b) ‘Introduction’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1–23. Seidman, Steven (1994c) ‘The End of Sociological Theory’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 119–39. Seidman, Steven, and David G. Wagner (eds) (1992) Postmodernism and Social Theory: The Debate over General Theory, Oxford: Blackwell. Seigel, Jerrold (1999) ‘Problematizing the Self’, in Victoria E. Bonnell, Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 281–314. Sennett, Richard (1998) The Corrosion of Character: The Personal Consequences of Work in the New Capitalism, New York: Norton. Sewell, William H., Jr. (1999) ‘The Concept(s) of Culture’, in Victoria E. Bonnell, Lynn Hunt, and Richard Biernacki (eds) Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of Society and Culture, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 35–61. Sewlall, Harry (2010) ‘Image, Music, Text: Elvis Presley as a Postmodern, Semiotic Construct’, Journal of Literary Studies 26(2): 44–57. 388 Bibliography

Seymour, Celeste Grayson (2011) ‘A Place for the Premodern: A Review of Modern and Postmodern Intimate Interpersonal Communication Frames’, Review of Communication 11(4): 286–309. Sheehy, Maura (2012) ‘The Maternal Postmodern: Commentary on Rozmarin’s Maternal Silence’, Studies in Gender and Sexuality 13(1): 24–8. Shusterman, Richard (1988) ‘Postmodernist Aestheticism: A New Moral Philosophy?’, Theory, Culture & Society 5(2): 337–55. Silber, Ilana F. (2014) ‘Luc Boltanski and the Gift: Beyond Love, beyond Suspicion…?’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 485–99. Silverman, Hugh J. (2012) ‘Just Friends: The Ethics of (Postmodern) Relationships’, in Francis Halsall, Julia Jansen, and Sinéad Murphy (eds) Critical Communities and Aesthetic Practices: Dialogues with Tony O’Connor on Society, Art, and Friendship, Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 181–94. Silverman, Max (1999) Facing Postmodernity: Contemporary French Thought on Culture and Society, London: Routledge. Sim, Stuart (2002) Irony and Crisis: A Critical History of Postmodern Culture, Cambridge: Icon. Simmel, Georg (1986 [1950]) ‘Domination and Freedom’, in Steven Lukes (ed.) Power, Oxford: Basil Blackwell, pp. 203–10. Simmel, Georg (1997 [1903]) ‘The Sociology of Space’, in David Frisby and Mike Featherstone (eds) Simmel on Culture: Selected Writings, trans. Mark Ritter and David Frisby, London: Sage, pp. 137–70. Simons, Herbert W., and Michael Billig (eds) (1994) After Postmodernism: Reconstructing Ideology Critique, London: Sage. Singh, Kumari Ranjana (2010) Globalization and Economic Recession, New Delhi: Adhyayan. Singh, Raghwendra Pratap (1997) Philosophy Modern and Postmodern, New Delhi: Intellectual Publishing House. Sismondo, Sergio (2010 [2004]) An Introduction to Science and Technology Studies, 2nd edn, Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell. Sklair, Leslie (1995) ‘Social Movements and Global Capitalism’, Sociology 29(3): 495–512. Sklair, Leslie (1995 [1991]) Sociology of the Global System, 2nd edn, London: Prentice Hall/ Harvester Wheatsheaf. Sklair, Leslie (1997) ‘Social Movements for Global Capitalism: The Transnational Capitalist Class in Action’, Review of International Political Economy 4(3): 514–38. Skrbiš, Zlatko, and Ian Woodward (2013) Cosmopolitanism: Uses of the Idea, London: Sage. Slater, David (1992) ‘Theories of Development and Politics of the Post-modern – Exploring a Border Zone’, in Jan Nederveen Pieterse (ed.) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage, pp. 283–319. Sloterdijk, Peter (1988) ‘Nach der Geschichte’, in Wolfgang Welsch (ed.) Wege aus der Moderne: Schlüsseltexte der Postmoderne-Diskussion, Weinheim: VCH, Acta Humaniora, pp. 262–73. Sloterdijk, Peter (2013 [2005]) In the World Interior of Capital: For a Philosophical Theory of Globalization, trans. Wieland Hoban, Cambridge: Polity. Slott, Michael (2002) ‘Does Critical Postmodernism Help us “Name the System”?’, British Journal of Sociology of Education 23(3): 413–25. Smart, Barry (1990) ‘Modernity, Postmodernity and the Present’, in Bryan S. Turner (ed.) Theories of Modernity and Postmodernity, London: Sage, pp. 14–30. Smart, Barry (1992) Modern Conditions, Postmodern Controversies, London: Routledge. Smart, Barry (1993) Postmodernity, London: Routledge. Smart, Barry (1996) ‘Postmodern Social Theory’, in Bryan S. Turner (ed.) The Blackwell Companion to Social Theory, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 447–80. Smart, Barry (1998) Facing Modernity: Ambivalence, Reflexivity and Morality, London: Sage. Smith, Anthony Paul, and Daniel Whistler (eds) (2011) After the Postsecular and the Postmodern: New Essays in Continental Philosophy of Religion, Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars. Smith, Dennis (1999) Zygmunt Bauman: Prophet of Postmodernity, Cambridge: Polity. Bibliography 389

Smith, Jackie, and Hank Johnston (eds) (2002a) Globalization and Resistance: Transnational Dimensions of Social Movements, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield. Smith, Jackie, and Hank Johnston (2002b) ‘Globalization and Resistance: An Introduction’, in Jackie Smith and Hank Johnston (eds) Globalization and Resistance: Transnational Dimensions of Social Movements, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, pp. 1–10. Smith, James K. A. (2006) Who’s Afraid of Postmodernism? Taking Derrida, Lyotard, and Foucault to Church, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Academic. Smith Maguire, Jennifer, and Julian Matthews (eds) (2014) The Cultural Intermediaries Reader, London: Sage. Smith, William (2007) ‘Cosmopolitan Citizenship: Virtue, Irony and Worldliness’, European Journal of Social Theory 10(1): 37–52. Soederberg, Susanne, Georg Menz, and Philip G. Cerny (eds) (2005) Internalizing Globalization: The Rise of Neoliberalism and the Decline of National Varieties of Capitalism, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Soja, Edward W. (1989) Postmodern Geographies: The Reassertion of Space in Critical Social Theory, London: Verso. Soja, Edward W. (2000) Postmetropolis: Critical Studies of Cities and Regions, Oxford: Blackwell. Sokal, Alan, and Jean Bricmont (1998) Fashionable Nonsense: Postmodern Intellectuals’ Abuse of Science, New York: Picador. Sokol, Martin (2011) Economic Geographies of Globalisation: A Short Introduction, Cheltenham: Edward Elgar. Solomon, Jack (1998) ‘Our Decentered Culture: The Postmodern Worldview’, in Arthur Asa Berger (ed.) The Postmodern Presence: Readings on Postmodernism in American Culture and Society, Walnut Creek: AltaMira Press, pp. 35–50. Somerville, Margaret (2007) ‘Postmodern Emergence’, International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education 20(2): 225–43. Spengler, Oswald (1973 [1918/1922]) Der Untergang Des Abendlandes: Umrisse Einer Morphologie der Weltgeschichte, München: Beck. Speth, James Gustave (ed.) (2003) Worlds Apart: Globalization and the Environment, Washington, D.C.: Island Press. Spiegel, Gabrielle M. (1992) ‘History and Postmodernism’, Past and Present 135(1): 194–208. Spiegel, Gabrielle M. (2007) ‘Revising the Past/Revisiting the Present: How Change Happens in Historiography’, History and Theory 46(4): 1–19. Spinks, Lee (2001) ‘Genesis and Structure and the Object of Postmodernism’, Postmodern Culture 11(3). Squires, Judith (1998) ‘In Different Voices: Deliberative Democracy and Aestheticist Politics’, in James Good and Irving Velody (eds) The Politics of Postmodernity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 126–46. St Louis, Brett (2002) ‘Post-Race/Post-Politics? Activist-Intellectualism and the Reification of Race’, Ethnic and Racial Studies 25(4): 652–75. Stead, Graham B., and Terri M. Bakker (2010) ‘Self in Career Theory and Counselling: A Discourse Analysis Perspective’, British Journal of Guidance & Counselling 38(1): 45–60. Steinberger, Peter J. (1999) ‘Public and Private’, Political Studies 47(2): 292–313. Steiner, Helmut (2008) ‘Klassenanalyse’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch-Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 7/I), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 776–86. Stewart, Angus (2001) Theories of Power and Domination: The Politics of Empowerment in Late Modernity, London: Sage. Stewart, Gordon T. (1997) ‘Reply’, Past and Present 157(1): 178–90. Stockman, Norman (1983) Anti-Positivist Theories of the Sciences: Critical Rationalism, Critical Theory and Scientific Realism, Dordrecht, Lancaster: D. Reidel. Stone, Lawrence (1979) ‘The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History’, Past and Present 85(1): 3–24. Stone, Lawrence (1992) ‘History and Postmodernism’, Past and Present 135(1): 189–94. Stones, Rob (1996) Sociological Reasoning: Towards a Past-Modern Sociology, London: Macmillan. 390 Bibliography

Stones, Rob (2014) ‘Strengths and Limitations of Luc Boltanski’s On Critique’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 211–33. Strange, Susan (1997 [1986]) Casino Capitalism, Manchester University Press. Strauss, Gerald (1991) ‘Viewpoint: The Dilemma of Popular History’, Past and Present 132(1): 130–49. Stronach, Ian (1997) ‘Review of James J. Scheurich’s Research Method in the Postmodern (London: Falmer Press, 1997)’, Sociological Research Online 2(3), http://www.socresonline. org.uk/2/3/stronach.html. Strydom, Piet (1999) ‘Hermeneutic Culturalism and Its Double’, European Journal of Social Theory 2(1): 45–69. Sujatha, B. (ed.) (2006) BRIC Economies: Opportunities and Challenges (Brazil, Russia, India and China), Hyderabad, India: ICFAI University Press. Suranovic, Steven M. (2010) A Moderate Compromise: Economic Policy Choice in an Era of Globalization, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Susen, Simon (2007) The Foundations of the Social: Between Critical Theory and Reflexive Sociology, Oxford: Bardwell Press. Susen, Simon (2008a) ‘Poder y anti-poder (I–III)’, Erasmus: Revista para el diálogo intercultural 10(1): 49–90. Susen, Simon (2008b) ‘Poder y anti-poder (IV–V)’, Erasmus: Revista para el diálogo intercultural 10(2): 133–80. Susen, Simon (2009a) ‘Between Emancipation and Domination: Habermasian Reflections on the Empowerment and Disempowerment of the Human Subject’, Pli: The Warwick Journal of Philosophy 20: 80–110. Susen, Simon (2009b) ‘The Philosophical Significance of Binary Categories in Habermas’s Discourse Ethics’, Sociological Analysis 3(2): 97–125. Susen, Simon (2010a) ‘Los movimientos sociales en las sociedades complejas’, in Celia Basconzuelo, Teresita Morel, and Simon Susen (eds) Ciudadanía territorial y movimientos sociales. Historia y nuevas problemáticas en el escenario latinoamericano y mundial, Río Cuarto: Ediciones del ICALA, pp. 149–226. Susen, Simon (2010b) ‘The Transformation of Citizenship in Complex Societies’, Journal of Classical Sociology 10(3): 259–85. Susen, Simon (2010c) ‘Remarks on the Concept of Critique in Habermasian Thought’, Journal of Global Ethics 6(2): 103–26. Susen, Simon (2010d) ‘Meadian Reflections on the Existential Ambivalence of Human Selfhood’, Studies in Social and Political Thought 17: 62–81. Susen, Simon (2011a) ‘Kritische Gesellschaftstheorie or kritische Gesellschaftspraxis? Robin Celikates, Kritik als soziale Praxis. Gesellschaftliche Selbstverständigung und kritische Theorie (Frankfurt am Main, Campus Verlag, 2009)’, Archives Européennes de Sociologie/European Journal of Sociology 52(3): 447–63. Susen, Simon (2011b) ‘Bourdieu and Adorno on the Transformation of Culture in Modern Society: Towards a Critical Theory of Cultural Production’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu: Critical Essays, London: Anthem Press, pp. 173–202. Susen, Simon (2011c) ‘Afterword: Concluding Reflections on the Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu: Critical Essays, London: Anthem Press, pp. 367–409. Susen, Simon (2011d) ‘Critical Notes on Habermas’s Theory of the Public Sphere’, Sociological Analysis 5(1): 37–62. Susen, Simon (2011e) ‘Epistemological Tensions in Bourdieu’s Conception of Social Science’, Theory of Science 33(1): 43–82. Susen, Simon (2012a) ‘“Open Marxism” Against and Beyond the “Great Enclosure”? Reflections on How (Not) to Crack Capitalism’, Journal of Classical Sociology 12(2): 281–331. Susen, Simon (2012b) ‘Une sociologie pragmatique de la critique est-elle possible? Quelques réflexions sur De la critique de Luc Boltanski’, Revue Philosophique de Louvain 110(4): 685–728. Bibliography 391

Susen, Simon (ed.) (2013a) Special Issue: ‘Bourdieu and Language’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 195–393. Susen, Simon (2013b) ‘Comments on Patrick Baert and Filipe Carreira da Silva’s Social Theory in the Twentieth Century and Beyond – Towards a “Hermeneutics-Inspired Pragmatism”?’, Distinktion: Scandinavian Journal of Social Theory 14(1): 80–101. Susen, Simon (2013c) ‘The Place of Space in Social and Cultural Theory’, in Anthony Elliott (ed.) Routledge Handbook of Social and Cultural Theory, London: Routledge, pp. 333–57. Susen, Simon (2013d) ‘Introduction: Bourdieu and Language’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 195–8. Susen, Simon (2013e) ‘Bourdieusian Reflections on Language: Unavoidable Conditions of the Real Speech Situation’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 199–246. Susen, Simon (2013f) ‘A Reply to My Critics: The Critical Spirit of Bourdieusian Language’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 323–93. Susen, Simon (2014a) ‘15 Theses on Power’, Philosophy and Society 25(3): 7–28. Susen, Simon (2014b) ‘Luc Boltanski: His Life and Work – An Overview’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 3–28. Susen, Simon (2014c) ‘The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Chapter Outline’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 49–64. Susen, Simon (2014d) ‘Luc Boltanski and His Critics: An Afterword’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 613–801. Susen, Simon (2014e) ‘Reflections on Ideology: Lessons from Pierre Bourdieu and Luc Boltanski’, Thesis Eleven 124(1): 90–113. Susen, Simon (2014 [2012]) ‘Is There Such a Thing as a “Pragmatic Sociology of Critique”? Reflections on Luc Boltanski’s On Critique’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, trans. Simon Susen, London: Anthem Press, pp. 173–210. Susen, Simon (2014 [2015]) ‘Towards a Dialogue between Pierre Bourdieu’s “Critical Sociology” and Luc Boltanski’s “Pragmatic Sociology of Critique”’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, trans. Simon Susen, London: Anthem Press, pp. 313–48. Susen, Simon (2015a) ‘Emancipation’, in Michael T. Gibbons, Diana Coole, Elisabeth Ellis, and Kennan Ferguson (eds) The Encyclopedia of Political Thought, vol. III, Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, pp. 1024–38. Susen, Simon (2015b) ‘Une réconciliation entre Pierre Bourdieu et Luc Boltanski est-elle pos- sible ? Pour un dialogue entre la sociologie critique et la sociologie pragmatique de la critique’, in Bruno Frère (ed.) Le tournant de la théorie critique, Paris: Desclée de Brouwer, pp. 151–86. Susen, Simon, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (2011a) The Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu: Critical Essays, London: Anthem Press. Susen, Simon, and Bryan S. Turner (2011b) ‘Tradition and Innovation in Classical Sociology: Tenth Anniversary Report of JCS’, Journal of Classical Sociology 11(1): 5–13. Susen, Simon, and Bryan S. Turner (2011c) ‘Introduction to the Special Issue on Shmuel Noah Eisenstadt’, Journal of Classical Sociology 11(3): 229–39. Susen, Simon, and Bryan S. Turner (2011d) ‘Introduction: Preliminary Reflections on the Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu: Critical Essays, London: Anthem Press, pp. xiii–xxix. Susen, Simon, and Bryan S. Turner (eds) (2014a) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press. Susen, Simon, and Bryan S. Turner (2014b) ‘Preface’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. xxiii–xxix. Swanson, Guy E. (1992) ‘Modernity and the Postmodern’, Theory, Culture & Society 9(2): 147–51. 392 Bibliography

Swindal, James (2003) ‘Habermas’ “Unconditional Meaning without God”: Pragmatism, Phenomenology and Ultimate Meaning’, Ultimate Reality and Meaning 26(2): 126–49. Szahaj, Andrzej (1995) ‘The Task of Philosophy’, History of European Ideas 20(1–3): 559–66. Tabb, William K. (2004) Economic Governance in the Age of Globalization, New York: Columbia University Press. Taylor, Charles (1991 [1986]) ‘Language and Society’, in Axel Honneth and Hans Joas (eds) Communicative Action: Essays on Jürgen Habermas’s ‘The Theory of Communicative Action’, trans. Jeremy Gaines and Doris L. Jones, Cambridge: Polity, pp. 23–35. Taylor, Charles, and Amy Gutmann (1992) Multiculturalism and ‘The Politics of Recognition’: An Essay, with commentary by Amy Gutmann, Princeton University Press. Taylor, David (1989) ‘Citizenship and Social Power’, Critical Social Policy 9(26): 19–31. Taylor, Mark C. (1992) ‘Reframing Postmodernisms’, in Philippa Berry and Andrew Wernick (eds) Shadow of Spirit: Postmodernism and Religion, London: Routledge, pp. 11–29. Taylor, Vanessa, and Frank Trentmann (2011) ‘Liquid Politics: Water and the Politics of Everyday Life in the Modern City’, Past and Present 211(1): 199–241. Taylor, Yvette, Sally Hines, and Mark E. Casey (eds) (2011) Theorizing Intersectionality and Sexuality, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Terdiman, Richard (2005) Body and Story: The Ethics and Practice of Theoretical Conflict, Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press. Tester, Keith (1993) The Life and Times of Post-Modernity, London: Routledge. Tester, Keith (2002) ‘Paths in Zygmunt Bauman’s Social Thought’, Thesis Eleven 70(1): 55–71. Therborn, Göran (1995) European Modernity and Beyond: The Trajectory of European Societies, 1945–2000, London: Sage. Thévenot, Laurent (1990) ‘L’action qui convient’, in Patrick Pharo and Louis Quéré (eds) Les formes de l’action, Paris: Éditions de l’École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales, pp. 39–69. Thévenot, Laurent (1992) ‘Un pluralisme sans relativisme ? Théories et pratiques du sens de la justice’, in Joëlle Affichard and Jean-Baptiste de Foucauld (eds) Justice sociale et inégalités, Paris: Esprit, pp. 221–53. Thévenot, Laurent (2014) ‘Enlarging Conceptions of Testing Moments and Critical Theory: Economies of Worth, On Critique, and Sociology of Engagements’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, trans. Amy Jacobs, London: Anthem Press, pp. 235–44. Thiele, Leslie Paul (1995) Timely Meditations: Martin Heidegger and Postmodern Politics, Princeton University Press. Thomas, Helen, and David F. Walsh (1998) ‘Modernity/Postmodernity’, in Chris Jenks (ed.) Core Sociological Dichotomies, London: Sage, pp. 363–90. Thomassen, Lasse (2005) ‘Habermas and His Others’, Polity 37(4): 548–60. Thompson, Craig J. (1993) ‘Modern Truth and Postmodern Incredulity: A Hermeneutic Deconstruction of the Metanarrative of “Scientific Truth” in Marketing Research’, International Journal of Research in Marketing 10(3): 325–38. Thompson, John B. (1981) Critical Hermeneutics: A Study in the Thought of Paul Ricœur and Jürgen Habermas, Cambridge University Press. Thompson, John B. (1983) ‘Rationality and Social Rationalization: An Assessment of Habermas’s Theory of Communicative Action’, Sociology 17(2): 278–94. Thompson, John B. (1984) Studies in the Theory of Ideology, Cambridge: Polity. Thompson, John B. (1990) Ideology and Modern Culture: Critical Social Theory in the Era of Mass Communication, Cambridge: Polity. Thompson, Kenneth (1992) ‘Social Pluralism and Post-Modernity’, in Stuart Hall, David Held, and Anthony G. McGrew (eds) Modernity and Its Futures, Cambridge: Polity in asso- ciation with the Open University, pp. 221–55. Thompson, Simon, and Paul Hoggett (eds) (2012) Politics and the Emotions: The Affective Turn in Contemporary Political Studies, New York: Continuum. Thompson, Willie (2000) What Happened to History?, London: Pluto. Thornhill, Chris (2013) ‘Natural Law, State Formation and the Foundations of Social Theory’, Journal of Classical Sociology 13(2): 197–221. Bibliography 393

Thrift, Nigel (1996) Spatial Formations, London: Sage. Tierney, William G. (1996) ‘Leadership and Postmodernism: On Voice and the Qualitative Method’, The Leadership Quarterly 7(3): 371–83. Toews, David (2003) ‘The New Tarde: Sociology After the End of the Social’, Theory, Culture & Society 20(5): 81–98. Tomlinson, John (1999) Globalization and Culture, Cambridge: Polity. Torfing, Jacob (1999) New Theories of Discourse: Laclau, Mouffe and Žižek, Oxford: Blackwell. Toulmin, Stephen (1990) Cosmopolis: The Hidden Agenda of Modernity, New York: Free Press. Touraine, Alain (1995 [1992]) Critique of Modernity, trans. David Macey, Oxford: Blackwell. Triandis, Harry C. (1996) ‘The Psychological Measurement of Cultural Syndromes’, American Psychologist 51(4): 407–15. Turner, Bryan S. (ed.) (1990a) Theories of Modernity and Postmodernity, London: Sage. Turner, Bryan S. (1990b) ‘Periodization and Politics in the Postmodern’, in Bryan S. Turner (ed.) Theories of Modernity and Postmodernity, London: Sage, pp. 1–13. Turner, Bryan S. (1993) ‘Outline of a Theory of Human Rights’, Sociology 27(3): 489–512. Turner, Bryan S. (1994 [1990]) ‘Outline of a Theory of Citizenship’, in Bryan S. Turner and Peter Hamilton (eds) Citizenship: Critical Concepts, vol. I, London: Routledge, pp. 199–226. Turner, Bryan S. (1996) ‘Introduction’, in Bryan S. Turner (ed.) The Blackwell Companion to Social Theory, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 1–18. Turner, Bryan S. (2000a) ‘Liberal Citizenship and Cosmopolitan Virtue’, in Andrew Vandenberg (ed.) Citizenship and Democracy in a Global Era, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press, pp. 18–32. Turner, Bryan S. (2000b) ‘Cosmopolitan Virtue: Loyalty and the City’, in Engin F. Isin (ed.) Democracy, Citizenship and the Global City, London: Routledge, pp. 129–47. Turner, Bryan S. (2002) ‘Cosmopolitan Virtue, Globalization and Patriotism’, Theory, Culture & Society 19(1–2): 45–63. Turner, Bryan S. (2006) ‘Body’, Theory, Culture & Society 23(2/3): 223–8. Turner, Bryan S. (2007) ‘Justification, the City and Late Capitalism: An Extended Review of The New Spirit of Capitalism’, The Sociological Review 55(2): 410–15. Turner, Bryan S. (2009) ‘T.H. Marshall, Social Rights and English National Identity’, Citizenship Studies 13(1): 65–73. Turner, Bryan S. (2011) ‘Pierre Bourdieu and the Sociology of Religion’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Legacy of Pierre Bourdieu: Critical Essays, London: Anthem Press, pp. 223–45. Turner, Bryan S. (2013a) ‘Alasdair MacIntyre on Morality, Community and Natural Law’, Journal of Classical Sociology 13(2): 239–53. Turner, Bryan S. (2013b) ‘Pierre Bourdieu and Public Liturgies’, Social Epistemology 27(3–4): 287–94. Turner, Bryan S. (2014a) ‘Three Theories of Justice: Preliminary Reflections’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 29–47. Turner, Bryan S. (2014b) ‘Reflections on the Indignation of the Disprivileged and the Underprivileged’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 445–68. Turner, Bryan S., and Chris Rojek (2001) Society and Culture: Principles of Scarcity and Solidarity, London: Sage. Turner, Bryan S., and Simon Susen (eds) (2011) Special Issue: Shmuel Noah Eisenstadt, Journal of Classical Sociology 11(3): 229–335. Turner, Graham (2008) The Credit Crunch: Housing Bubbles, Globalisation and the Worldwide Economic Crisis, London: Pluto Press in association with GFC Economics. Turner, Jonathan H. (2013) Theoretical Sociology: 1830 to the Present, London: Sage. Turner, Jonathan H. (2014) Theoretical Sociology: A Concise Introduction to Twelve Sociological Theories, London: Sage. Urpelainen, Johannes (2010) ‘Regulation Under Economic Globalization’, International Studies Quarterly 54(4): 1099–1121. Urrutia Elejalde, Juan (2012) ‘Anarchism, Postmodernism and Realism Under Confirmatory Bias’, SERIEs 3(1–2): 273–90. 394 Bibliography

Urry, John (1985) ‘Social Relations, Space and Time’, in Derek Gregory and John Urry (eds) Social Relations and Spatial Structures, Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 20–48. Urry, John (1995) Consuming Places, London: Routledge. Vakaloulis, Michel (2001) Le Capitalisme post-moderne. Eléments pour une critique sociologique, Paris: Collection Actuel Marx Confrontation, Presses Universitaires de France. Van den Brink, Bert, and David Owen (eds) (2007a) Recognition and Power: Axel Honneth and the Tradition of Critical Social Theory, Cambridge University Press. Van den Brink, Bert, and David Owen (2007b) ‘Introduction’, in Bert van den Brink and David Owen (eds) Recognition and Power: Axel Honneth and the Tradition of Critical Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1–30. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (ed.) (1985a) Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Volume 1: Disciplines of Discourse, London: Academic Press. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (ed.) (1985b) Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Volume 4: Discourse Analysis in Society, London: Academic Press. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (1985c) ‘Introduction: Discourse Analysis as a New Cross- Discipline’, in Teun Adrianus van Dijk (ed.) Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Volume 1: Disciplines of Discourse, London: Academic Press, pp. 1–10. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (1985d) ‘Introduction: The Role of Discourse Analysis in Society’, in Teun Adrianus van Dijk (ed.) Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Volume 4: Discourse Analysis in Society, London: Academic Press, pp. 1–8. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (1997a) ‘The Study of Discourse’, in Teun Adrianus van Dijk (ed.) Discourse as Structure and Process, London: Sage, pp. 1–34. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (ed.) (1997b) Discourse as Structure and Process, London: Sage. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (ed.) (1997c) Discourse as Social Interaction, London: Sage. Van Dijk, Teun Adrianus (1998) Ideology: A Multidisciplinary Approach, London: Sage. Van Raaij, W. Fred (1993) ‘Postmodern Consumption’, Journal of Economic Psychology 14(3): 541–63. Van Reijen, Willem (2000) ‘Tested to the Breaking Point: Postmodernity in Modernity’, Avant-Garde Critical Studies 12(1): 217–33. Varga, Ivan (2005) ‘The Body – The New Sacred? The Body in Hypermodernity’, Current Sociology 53(2): 209–35. Vattimo, Gianni (1988 [1985]) The End of Modernity: Nihilism and Hermeneutics in Post-Modern Culture, trans. Jon R. Snyder, Cambridge: Polity. Vattimo, Gianni (1992 [1989]) The Transparent Society, trans. David Webb, Cambridge: Polity. Vattimo, Gianni (2007) ‘Postmodernity and (the End of) Metaphysics’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, trans. David Rose, Manchester University Press, pp. 32–8. Veeser, H. Aram (ed.) (1989) The New Historicism, London: Routledge. Venturi, Robert (2007 [2001]) ‘A bas Postmodernism, Of Course’, in Pelagia Goulimari (ed.) Postmodernism. What Moment?, Manchester University Press, pp. 19–21. Vertovec, Steven, and Robin Cohen (eds) (2002) Conceiving Cosmopolitanism: Theory, Context and Practice, Oxford University Press. Vester, Heinz-Günther (1993) Soziologie der Postmoderne, München: Quintessenz. Vester, Michael (2008) ‘Klasse an sich/für sich’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch- Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 7/I), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 736–75. Visser, Hans (ed.) (2011) Financial Globalization and Economic Performance, Cheltenham: Edward Elgar. Voirol, Olivier (2003) ‘L’espace public et les luttes pour la reconnaissance. De Habermas à Honneth’, in Claudia Barril, Marion Carrel, Juan-Carlos Guerrero, and Alicia Márquez (eds) Le public en action. Usages et limites de la notion d’espace public en sciences sociales, Paris: L’Harmattan, pp. 117–37. Volkmer, Ingrid (2014) The Global Public Sphere: Public Communication in the Age of Reflective Interdependence, Cambridge: Polity. Von Beyme, Klaus (1991) Theorie der Politik im 20. Jahrhundert. Von der Moderne zur Postmoderne, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Bibliography 395

Von Bormann, Claus (1971) ‘Die Zweideutigkeit der hermeneutischen Erfahrung’, in Karl- Otto Apel (ed.) Hermeneutik und Ideologiekritik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 83–119. Vos, Rob (ed.) (2011) Globalization and Economic Diversification: Policy Challenges for Economies in Transition, London: Bloomsbury Academic. Vries, Hent de, and Lawrence Eugene Sullivan (eds) (2006) Political Theologies: Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, New York: Fordham University Press. Wachterhauser, Brice R. (ed.) (1994) Hermeneutics and Truth, Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press. Wacquant, Loïc (1989) ‘Towards a Reflexive Sociology: A Workshop with Pierre Bourdieu’, Sociological Theory 7(1): 26–63. Wacquant, Loïc (2002 [1993]) ‘De l’idéologie à la violence symbolique: culture, classe et conscience chez Marx et Bourdieu’, in Jean Lojkine (ed.) Les sociologues critiques du capital- isme: en hommage à Pierre Bourdieu, Paris: Collection Actuel Marx Confrontation, Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 25–40. Wade, Robert (1996) ‘Globalization and Its Limits’, in Suzanne Berger and Ronald Philip Dore (eds) National Diversity and Global Capitalism, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 60–88. Wade, Robert (2005) ‘Book Review of Economic Governance in the Age of Globalization – By William Tabb. New York: Columbia University Press, 2004’, Perspectives on Politics 3(3): 693–4. Wagner, Peter (1992) ‘Liberty and Discipline: Making Sense of Postmodernity, or, Once Again, Toward a Sociohistorical Understanding of Modernity’, Theory and Society 21(4): 467–92. Wagner, Peter (1994) A Sociology of Modernity: Liberty and Discipline, London: Routledge. Wagner, Peter (2001) Theorising Modernity: Inescapability & Attainability in Social Theory, London: Sage. Wagner, Peter (2008) Modernity as Experience and Interpretation: A New Sociology of Modernity, Cambridge: Polity. Wagner, Peter (2012) Modernity: Understanding the Present, Cambridge: Polity. Wagner, Peter (2014) ‘A Renewal of Social Theory That Remains Necessary: The Sociology of Critical Capacity Twenty Years After’, in Simon Susen and Bryan S. Turner (eds) The Spirit of Luc Boltanski: Essays on the ‘Pragmatic Sociology of Critique’, London: Anthem Press, pp. 235–44. Waizbort, Ricardo (2004) ‘Objectivity in Social Science: Toward a Hermeneutical Evolutionary Theory’, Philosophy of the Social Sciences 34(1): 151–62. Waldron, Jeremy (2000) ‘What is Cosmopolitan?’, Journal of Political Philosophy 8(2): 227–43. Walker, William (2012) A Perpetual Menace: Nuclear Weapons and International Order, London: Routledge. Walmsley, D. J. (2000) ‘Community, Place and Cyberspace’, Australian Geographer 31(1): 5–19. Walter, Tony (2001) ‘Reincarnation, Modernity and Identity’, Sociology 35(1): 21–38. Walzer, Michael (1995) Toward a Global Civil Society, Providence: Berghahn. Ward, Keith (1998) ‘The Decline and Fall of Reason: From Modernity to Postmodernity’, in Ursula King (ed.) Faith and Praxis in a Postmodern Age, London: Cassell, pp. 15–27. Waterman, Peter (1998) Globalization, Social Movements, and the New Internationalisms, London: Mansell. Watson, P. J. (2011) ‘Whose Psychology? Which Rationality? Christian Psychology within an Ideological Surround after Postmodernism’, Journal of Psychology and Christianity 30(4): 307–16. Waxman, Chaim Isaac (ed.) (1968) The End of Ideology Debate, NY: Funk and Wagnalls. Weber, Max (1978 [1922]) Economy and Society: An Outline of Interpretive Sociology, edited by Guenther Roth and Claus Wittich, Berkeley: University of California Press. Weber, Max (1980 [1922]) Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft. Grundriß der Verstehenden Soziologie, 5. Auflage, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Weber, Max (1991 [1948]) From Max Weber: Essays in Sociology, translated, edited, and with an introduction by H. H. Gerth and C. Wright Mills, with a new preface by Bryan S. Turner, London: Routledge. Weber, Max (2001/1930 [1904–05]) The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism, trans. Talcott Parsons, London: Routledge. 396 Bibliography

Weber, Thomas (1995) ‘Basis’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch-Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 2), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 27–49. Webster, Frank (2005) ‘Making Sense of the Information Age’, Information, Communication & Society 8(4): 439–58. Weintraub, Jeff Alan, and Krishan Kumar (eds) (1997) Public and Private in Thought and Practice: Perspectives on a Grand Dichotomy, University of Chicago Press. Weiß, Johannes (1985) ‘Max Weber’s Distinction Between Means-End Rationality and Value- Rationality – Rationale, Scope, Difficulties’, in Gottfried Seebaß and Raimo Tuomela (eds) Social Action, Dordrecht and Boston: D. Reidel, Kluwer Academic, pp. 207–23. Weiss, Linda (1997a) ‘Globalization and the Myth of the Powerless State’, New Left Review 225: 3–27. Weiss, Linda (1998) The Myth of the Powerless State: Governing the Economy in a Global Era, Cambridge: Polity. Weiss, Ulrich (1997b) ‘Emanzipation’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch-Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 3), Hamburg: Argument-Verlag, pp. 272–90. Wellmer, Albrecht (1969) Kritische Gesellschaftstheorie und Positivismus, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Wellmer, Albrecht (1977 [1976]) ‘Communications and Emancipation: Reflections on the Linguistic Turn in Critical Theory’, in John O’Neill (ed.) On Critical Theory, London: Heinemann Educational, pp. 231–63. Wellmer, Albrecht (1985) Zur Dialektik von Moderne und Postmoderne: Vernunftkritik nach Adorno, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Wellmer, Albrecht (1993) Endspiele. Die unversöhnliche Moderne, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Welsch, Wolfgang (1988) ‘Einleitung’, in Wolfgang Welsch (ed.) Wege aus der Moderne: Schlüsseltexte der Postmoderne-Diskussion, Weinheim: VCH, Acta Humaniora, pp. 1–43. Welsch, Wolfgang (2002) Unsere postmoderne Moderne, Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Went, Robert (2004) ‘Economic Globalization Plus Cosmopolitanism?’, Review of International Political Economy 11(2): 337–55. Wernet, Christine A., Cheryl Elman, and Brian F. Pendleton (2005) ‘The Postmodern Individual: Structural Determinants of Attitudes’, Comparative Sociology 4(3/4): 339–64. Wernick, Andrew (2000) ‘From Comte to Baudrillard: Socio-Theology After the End of the Social’, Theory, Culture & Society 17(6): 55–75. Wersig, Gernot (1993) ‘Information Science: The Study of Postmodern Knowledge Usage’, Information Processing & Management 29(2): 229–39. Wertheim, Wim F. (1992) ‘The State and the Dialectics of Emancipation’, in Jan Nederveen Pieterse (ed.) Emancipations, Modern and Postmodern, London: Sage, pp. 257–81. West, Cornel (1994) ‘The New Cultural Politics of Difference’, in Steven Seidman (ed.) The Postmodern Turn: New Perspectives on Social Theory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 65–81. West, David (2013) Social Movements in Global Politics, Cambridge: Polity. Westera, Wim (2013) The Digital Turn: How the Internet Transforms our Existence, Bloomington, IN: AuthorHouse. Weyembergh, Maurice (1995) ‘The Liberal Ironist, Philosophy and the Dialogue of Cultures’, History of European Ideas 20(1–3): 575–80. White, Hayden (1973a) Metahistory the Historical Imagination in Nineteenth-Century Europe, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. White, Hayden (1973b) ‘Foucault Decoded: Notes from Underground’, History and Theory 12(1): 23–54. White, Hayden (1973c) ‘Interpretation in History’, New Literary History 4(2): 281–314. White, Hayden (1978) Tropics of Discourse: Essays in Cultural Criticism, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. White, Hayden (1980) ‘The Value of Narrativity in the Representation of Reality’, Critical Inquiry 7(1): 5–27. Bibliography 397

White, Hayden (1982) ‘The Politics of Historical Interpretation: Discipline and De-Sublimation’, Critical Inquiry 9(1): 113–37. White, Hayden (1984) ‘The Question of Narrative in Contemporary Historical Theory’, History and Theory 23(1): 1–33. White, Hayden (1986) ‘Historical Pluralism’, Critical Inquiry 12(3): 480–93. White, Hayden (1987) The Content of the Form: Narrative Discourse and Historical Representation, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. White, Hayden (1988a) ‘Historiography and Historiophoty’, The American Historical Review 93(5): 1193–9. White, Hayden (1997 [1992]) ‘Historical Emplotment and the Problem of Truth’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 392–6. White, Hayden, and Robert Doran (eds) (2010) The Fiction of Narrative: Essays on History, Literature, and Theory (1957–2007), edited and with an introduction by Robert Doran, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. White, Stephen K. (1988b) The Recent Work of Jürgen Habermas: Reason, Justice and Modernity, Cambridge University Press. White, Stephen K. (ed.) (1989) Life-World and Politics: Between Modernity and Postmodernity, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press. Whitton, Brian J. (1992) ‘Universal Pragmatics and the Formation of Western Civilization: A Critique of Habermas’s Theory of Human Moral Evolution’, History and Theory 31(3): 299–313. Wilding, Adrian (2010) ‘Naturphilosophie Redivivus: on Bruno Latour’s “Political Ecology”’, Cosmos and History: The Journal of Natural and Social Philosophy 6(1): 18–32. Wiley, Stephen B. Crofts (2005) ‘Spatial Materialism: Grossberg’s Deleuzean Cultural Studies’, Cultural Studies 19(1): 63–99. Williams, Raymond (1994) ‘The Analysis of Culture’, in John Storey (ed.) Cultural Theory and Popular Culture: A Reader, New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf, pp. 48–56. Williams, Robert C. (2010) ‘Confusing History’, History and Theory 49(2): 304–9. Williams, Steve, Harriet Bradley, Ranji Devadson, and Mark Erickson (2013) Globalization and Work, Cambridge: Polity. Wilson, Bryan R. (ed.) (1970) Rationality, Oxford: Blackwell. Wilterdink, Nico A. (2002) ‘The Sociogenesis of Postmodernism’, Archives Européennes de Sociologie/European Journal of Sociology 43(2): 190–216. Wittgenstein, Ludwig (1982 [1953]) Philosophische Untersuchungen, 3. Auflage, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Wolff, Rick (2004) ‘Ideologische Staatsapparate/repressiver Staatsapparat’, in Wolfgang Fritz Haug (ed.) Historisch-Kritisches Wörterbuch des Marxismus (Band 6/I), Hamburg: Argument- Verlag, pp. 761–72. Wolin, Sheldon S. (1988) ‘On the Theory and Practice of Power’, in Jonathan Arac (ed.) After Foucault: Humanistic Knowledge, Postmodern Challenges, New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, pp. 179–201. Womack, James P., Daniel T. Jones, and Daniel Roos (2007 [1990]) The Machine That Changed the World: The Story of Lean Production – Toyota’s Secret Weapon in the Global Car Wars That is Revolutionizing World Industry, new edn, London: Simon & Schuster. Wood, Ellen Meiksins (2006 [1997]) ‘Introduction: What is the “Postmodern” Agenda?’, in Ellen Meiksins Wood and John Bellamy Foster (eds) In Defense of History: Marxism and the Postmodern Agenda, Delhi: Aakar Books, pp. 1–16. Wood, Ellen Meiksins, and John Bellamy Foster (eds) (2006 [1997]) In Defense of History: Marxism and the Postmodern Agenda, Delhi: Aakar Books. Woodiwiss, Anthony (2003) Making Human Rights Work Globally, London: GlassHouse. Woodiwiss, Anthony (2005) Human Rights, London: Routledge. Woodward, Ian, Michael Emmison, and Philip Smith (2000) ‘Consumerism, Disorientation and Postmodern Space: A Modest Test of an Immodest Theory’, British Journal of Sociology 51(2): 339–54. 398 Bibliography

Woodward, Ian, Zlatko Skrbiš, and Clive Bean (2008) ‘Attitudes towards Globalization and Cosmopolitanism: Cultural Diversity, Personal Consumption and the National Economy’, British Journal of Sociology 59(2): 207–26. Wright, Charles (1984) Constructions of Deviance in Sociological Theory: The Problem of Commensurability, Lanham: University Press of America. Wrong, Dennis Hume (1995 [1979]) Power: Its Forms, Bases, and Uses, New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction. Wulf, Christoph (2003) ‘Performative Macht und Praktisches Wissen im rituellen Handeln – Bourdieus Beitrag zur Ritualtheorie’, in Boike Rehbein, Gernot Saalmann, and Hermann Schwengel (eds) Pierre Bourdieus Theorie des Sozialen: Probleme und Perspektiven, Konstanz: UVK, pp. 173–85. Wynne, Derek, and Justin O’Connor (1998) ‘Consumption and the Postmodern City’, Urban Studies 35(5–6): 841–64. Yar, Majid (2001) ‘Recognition and the Politics of Human(e) Desire’, Theory, Culture & Society 18(2/3): 57–76. Yeatman, Anna (1990) ‘A Feminist Theory of Social Differentiation’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 281–99. Yeatman, Anna (1994) Postmodern Revisionings of the Political, London: Routledge. Yeĝenoĝlu, Meyda (2005) ‘Cosmopolitanism and Nationalism in a Globalized World’, Ethnic and Racial Studies 28(1): 103–31. Young, Iris Marion (1990a) Justice and the Politics of Difference, Princeton University Press. Young, Iris Marion (1990b) ‘The Ideal of Community and the Politics of Difference’, in Linda J. Nicholson (ed.) Feminism/Postmodernism, London: Routledge, pp. 300–23. Young, Iris Marion (1994 [1989]) ‘Polity and Group Difference: A Critique of the Ideal of Universal Citizenship’, in Bryan S. Turner and Peter Hamilton (eds) Citizenship: Critical Concepts, vol. II, London: Routledge, pp. 386–408. Young, Iris Marion (1997a) Intersecting Voices: Dilemmas of Gender, Political Philosophy, and Policy, Princeton University Press. Young, Iris Marion (1997b) ‘Communication and the Other: Beyond Deliberative Democracy’, in Iris Marion Young, Intersecting Voices: Dilemmas of Gender, Political Philosophy, and Policy, Princeton University Press, pp. 60–74. Zagorin, Perez (1997 [1990]) ‘Historiography and Postmodernism: Reconsiderations’, in Keith Jenkins (ed.) The Postmodern History Reader, London: Routledge, pp. 298–312. Zagorin, Perez (1999) ‘History, the Referent, and Narrative: Reflections on Postmodernism Now’, History and Theory 38(1): 1–24. Zagorin, Perez (2000) ‘Rejoinder to a Postmodernist’, History and Theory 39(2): 201–9. Zammito, John (2010) ‘Discipline, Philosophy, and History’, History and Theory 49(2): 289–303. Zarzecki, Thomas W. (2002) Arms Diffusion: The Spread of Military Innovations in the International System, London: Routledge. Zhao, Shanyang (2005) ‘The Digital Self: Through the Looking Glass of Telecopresent Others’, Symbolic Interaction 28(3): 387–405. Zieleniec, Andrzej (2007) Space and Social Theory, London: Sage. Zima, P. V. (1997) Moderne/Postmoderne: Gesellschaft, Philosophie, Literatur, Tübingen: Francke. Zima, P. V. (2000) Theorie des Subjekts: Subjektivität und Identität zwischen Moderne und Postmoderne, Tübingen: Francke. Žižek, Slavoj (1989) The Sublime Object of Ideology, London: Verso. Žižek, Slavoj (ed.) (1994) Mapping Ideology, London: Verso. Žižek, Slavoj (2000) ‘Class Struggle or Postmodernism? Yes, Please!’, in Judith Butler, Ernesto Laclau, and Slavoj Zižek, Contingency, Hegemony, Universality: Contemporary Dialogues on the Left, London: Verso, pp. 90–135. Zolo, Danilo (1997) Cosmopolis: Prospects for World Government, Cambridge: Polity. Index of Names

Abdel-Nour, Farid, 333n7 Armaline, William T., 328n353 Abercrombie, Nicholas, 295n24, 322n124 Arnason, Johann P., 295n24 Abeysekara, Ananda, 289n174, 313n6 Arndt, Helmut, 314n81 Aboulafia, Mitchell, 289n170 Aron, Raymond, 328n317 Abramson, Paul R., 304n270, 305n278, Aronowitz, Stanley, 340n200 307n310 Arpin, Stéphane, 287n152 Adkins, Lisa, 283n43, 288n167, 289n170, Ashenden, Samantha, 286n125 289n173, 309n355, 323n171, 336n88 Ashford, Nicholas Askounes, 310n373 Adorno, Theodor W., 236, 284n81, 285n89, Ashley, David, 285n100, 285n104, 300n113, 333n14, 333n16, 334n26, 289n176, 291n20, 293n1, 311n1, 334n37, 335n53, 335n65, 337n121, 312n16, 320n23 337n123, 337n128, 338n151, 338n152 Athanasiou, Athena, 289n169 Agger, Ben, 287n152, 288n165, 297n2, Athique, Adrian, 289n175 297n3, 298n41, 299n58, 299n59, 300n96, Atkinson, Elizabeth, 287n152 300n97, 300n98, 301n154, 301n155, Augé, Marc, 318n3, 318n4 301n161, 302n168, 318n2, 319n18, Axford, Barrie, 306n301 324n213, 333n1 Ayer, A. J., 292n35 Aghion, Philippe, 308n337 Akhter, Syed H., 308n337, 308n340 Bachrach, Peter, 319n18 Alcorn, Marshall W. Jr., 293n2, 294n22 Baer, Hans A., 308n344 Alexander, Jeffrey C., 285n110, 289n169, Baert, Patrick, 282n6, 282n9, 282n13, 289n170, 290n16, 291n20, 291n21, 282n15, 282n24, 282n27, 282n29, 291n28, 292n34, 299n67, 335n77, 289n170, 290n17, 291n20, 292n35, 336n110, 339n175 297n2, 298n41, 299n64, 299n67, 299n69, Allan, Kenneth, 382n9, 382n13 303n219, 304n251, 304n257, 306n301, Altvater, Elmar, 290n2, 292n39, 309n358 307n311, 307n320, 307n321, 319n7, Amin-Khan, Tariq, 310n372, 310n373 334n33, 335n72, 335n74, 336n89, Amino, Yoshihiko, 314n81 339n184, 340n188, 340n189 Anderson, Benedict, 319n6, 331n469 Baker, Christopher Richard, 289n174, Anderson, Perry, 289n176, 298n41, 308n342 340n210 Bakker, Terri M., 287n151, 293n2, 295n30, Anderson, Walter Truett, 285n102, 290n11, 299n64, 301n167, 303n211, 303n214, 312n12 303n216, 303n219, 303n222, 304n247, Ankersmit, F. R., 311n1, 317n201, 333n1 304n249, 324n199, 324n200, 324n202, Antonio, Robert J., 284n81, 331n471 324n205 Apel, Karl-Otto, 288n158, 288n159, Balibar, Étienne, 334n45 288n166, 289n170, 290n2, 291n33, Balls, Graham, 311n390 292n39, 293n4, 293n14, 295n24, 295n28, Baraith, Roop Singh, 310n373 298n50, 322n124, 333n7, 334n33 Baratz, Morton S., 319n18 Appiah, Anthony, 318n3, 326n255, Barrett, William, 311n5 327n281 Barry, Brian, 325n236, 326n244 Appignanesi, Richard, 287n150, 287n152, Barthes, Roland, 148, 314n41, 314n52, 287n153, 311n1 314n58 Appleby, Joyce Oldham, 315n113, 340n196 Bartsch, Ingrid, 287n151, 293n1 Apter, David E., 284n81, 321n88 Basaure, Mauro, 283n43, 289n170 Archibugi, Daniele, 327n281, 327n305 Basbaum, Leôncio, 314n81 Arendt, Hannah, 16 Basconzuelo, Celia, 321n88

399 400 Index of Names

Bassett, Keith, 288n167 Bensussan, Gérard, 284n81 Baudrillard, Jean, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, Bentham, Jeremy, 319n18 29, 30, 31, 88, 98, 109, 117, 297n19, Bentley, Michael, 287n153, 299n64, 311n1, 300n111 315n108, 315n114, 315n115, 316n157, Bauman, Zygmunt, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 317n196, 334n26 29, 30, 31, 284n76, 285n86, 286n123, Benton, Ted, 287n150, 292n35, 299n64, 286n137, 286n140, 286n143, 287n152, 301n145, 333n1, 339n184 288n162, 288n163, 288n164, 289n176, Berberoglu, Berch, 310n372, 310n373 290n12, 290n15, 291n20, 291n29, 296n1, Berger, Arthur Asa, 312n16 297n2, 297n4, 297n17, 298n41, 298n48, Berger, Peter L., 290n9 298n51, 299n62, 299n65, 299n66, Berger, Suzanne, 309n368 300n125, 306n301, 308n332, 308n334, Berman, Marshall, 284n76, 322n115 308n341, 311n386, 311n389, 311n392, Bernard, Mitchell, 307n316, 308n337, 311n1, 311n2, 312n6, 312n7, 312n10, 309n350 312n17, 313n21, 313n22, 318n3, 318n4, Bernstein, J. M., 321n76, 334n37, 335n53 319n6, 320n25, 322n98, 322n108, Bernstein, Richard J., 284n76, 288n160, 322n118, 322n119, 322n122, 333n2, 290n1, 292n35, 293n15, 312n15, 319n7, 333n11 334n33, 339n175, 339n184 Baumgartner, Tom, 319n18 Berry, Philippa, 292n42 Baym, Nancy K., 289n175 Bertens, Johannes Willem, 286n120, Bean, Clive, 327n281 286n139, 286n142, 286n145, 289n176, Beaumont, Justin, 289n174, 292n42, 297n10, 298n30, 311n1, 313n18 308n342 Besley, A. C., 301n167, 302n191, 303n225, Beck, Ulrich, 282n9, 284n76, 286n134, 303n231 288n167, 292n35, 297n2, 305n278, Best, Steven, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 306n301, 307n320, 308n344, 312n15, 30, 31, 282n1, 282n8, 285n98, 287n150, 327n281, 328n334, 330n422, 332n519, 289n176, 292n35, 299n64, 304n246, 334n26, 334n38, 334n43, 337n128, 311n1, 311n5, 312n11, 312n16, 337n126, 338n158, 340n188, 340n189 339n184, 339n185 Beckermann, Ansgar, 290n2, 292n38, Betts, Alexander, 308n342 292n39 Bhabha, Homi K., 327n281 Beckjord, Sarah H., 313n39 Bhambra, Gurminder K., 284n76, 292n43 Beer, David, 337n124 Bhaskar, G., 310n372 Beer, Moses, 314n81 Bhaskar, Roy, 290n2, 292n38, 292n39 Beer, Raphael, 290n2, 292n39 Biernacki, Richard, 288n164, 296n1, 298n41 Beetham, David, 284n78 Billig, Michael, 293n1, 295n24, 295n28, Behrends, Christoph, 287n152 322n124 Beilharz, Peter, 284n76, 287n152, 288n162, Blackburn, R. J., 287n153, 306n305, 291n27, 311n1 308n336, 311n1, 315n121, 316n127, Belk, Russell W., 289n175, 303n232, 317n205, 317n207, 317n209, 340n192 303n233 Blau, Judith, 328n353 Bell, Daniel, 286n136, 288n164, 296n1, Bloch, Ernst, 321n67 297n7, 297n8, 322n123, 322n124 Blokker, Paul, 283n43, 289n170 Bell, David Avrom, 328n316 Blond, Phillip, 289n174 Belsey, Catherine, 287n150 Bogard, William, 297n3, 297n22, 297n23 Bendix, Reinhard, 319n18 Boggs, Carl, 321n88 Bengoa Ruiz de Azúa, Javier, 333n7, 334n33 Boghossian, Paul Artin, 286n134, 287n150, Benhabib, Seyla, 284n72, 286n124, 288n160, 290n1, 290n13, 293n15, 286n125, 291n23, 291n31, 302n168, 299n64, 338n158, 339n175 302n190, 312n15, 319n6, 320n35, Bogusz, Tanja, 283n43, 289n170 320n46, 326n254, 327n281, 328n353, Bohman, James, 288n158, 288n159, 293n4, 330n419, 330n420, 333n10, 333n16, 295n24, 327n281 339n184 Boisvert, Yves, 289n176, 291n23, 291n31, Bennington, Geoffrey, 284n63 312n16 Index of Names 401

Boldizzoni, Francesco, 315n86 Bruce, Steve, 290n2, 292n39, 305n285 Boltanski, Luc, 282n30, 283n43, 289n170, Brummer, Alex, 309n355 292n38, 295n24, 302n184, 303n245, Bruun, Peter, 307n315 305n288, 317n190, 317n207, 319n18, Bubner, Rüdiger, 334n33 321n76, 322n124, 324n208 Buckley, Walter Frederick, 319n18 Bonefeld, Werner, 295n33, 307n316, Burawoy, Michael, 282n26, 287n152, 307n318 289n176, 306n301, 306n309, 307n320, Bonnell, Victoria E., 288n164, 296n1, 340n188 298n41 Burchardt, Hans-Jürgen, 306n301, 308n337, Bookman, Myra, 289n170 308n340, 309n345, 309n357, 309n367 Bordo, Susan, 286n125 Burckhardt, Jacob, 240 Borodina, Svetlana, 306n308, 308n337, Burda, Hubert, 289n175, 303n232 332n519 Burkitt, Ian, 288n167, 289n173, 323n171 Boron, Atilio A., 292n34, 287n19, 299n64, Burns, Christy L., 287n153, 311n1 306n301, 306n305, 306n309, 307n314, Burns, Tom R., 319n18 307n318, 308n336, 317n209 Burstein, Gabriel, 287n152 Böss, Michael, 310n372, 310n373 Butler, Catherine, 302n187 Bottomore, Tom, 334n45 Butler, Chris, 289n168 Bouchet, Dominique, 288n164, 296n1, Butler, Christopher, 286n134, 287n149, 297n71, 298n41, 298n46, 301n145, 287n150, 287n152, 287n153, 289n176, 305n284, 337n128 290n182, 291n20, 291n23, 291n31, Bourdieu, Pierre, 282n30, 288n158, 288n159, 292n35, 295n30, 297n2, 297n3, 297n23, 288n166, 288n167, 289n168, 289n169, 298n41, 299n64, 301n145, 302n185, 291n33, 293n49, 293n4, 293n14, 295n24, 302n188, 302n190, 302n192, 306n301, 298n50, 317n207, 319n18, 321n94, 307n311, 307n321, 313n25, 313n37, 322n124, 323n169, 324n195 313n39, 313n40, 314n45, 315n93, Boyer, Robert, 306n303, 308n340, 310n373 317n209, 317n210, 318n3, 318n4, 319n7, Bracher, Mark, 293n2 319n18, 320n38, 324n192, 324n196, Bradbury, Liz, 282n9, 324n173 333n1, 334n26, 334n29, 335n76, 336n89, Braddick, Michael J., 287n154 337n128, 338n142, 338n154, 338n156, Brah, Avtar, 308n342, 308n344 338n158, 338n160, 339n163, 339n175, Brantlinger, Patrick, 287n154, 292n43 339n182, 340n189, 340n190, 340n192, Brants, Kees, 287n154, 288n165, 318n1 340n197, 340n198, 340n200, 340n201, Brauer, Jurgen, 308n343, 308n344 340n203 Braun, Robert, 311n1, 315n100, 336n89, Butler, Judith, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 336n90, 336n112, 339n175 30, 31, 286n125, 286n126, 288n162, Bravo, Michael T., 319n7 288n164, 289n169, 291n20, 296n44, Breckenridge, Carol A., 327n281 296n1, 311n1 Brennan, Timothy, 327n281 Buzan, Barry, 292n43, 306n301, 307n314, Bricmont, Jean, 286n134, 292n35, 319n7, 307n320, 318n2, 327n281, 340n188 338n158, 339n184, 339n185 Bridges, Thomas, 308n341, 330n407 Calhoun, Craig, 293n3, 297n16, 297n18, Briggs, Dennie, 287n152 298n30, 311n1, 320n23, 320n34, Brnzeu, Pia, 287n150 327n281, 330n440, 332n527 Broekaert, Eric, 287n152 Callari, Antonio, 286n126 Brown, Garrett Wallace, 327n281 Callinicos, Alex, 286n126, 286n133, Brown, Gillian, 293n2 291n18, 312n15, 321n90, 338n149 Brown, Richard Harvey, 282n1, 282n8, Carlson, Jon D., 310n373 291n20, 295n30, 322n124, 336n89 Carlson, Marvin A., 289n169, 335n77 Browne, Craig, 283n43, 289n170, 289n178, Carlyle, Thomas, 240 295n33, 295n41, 304n257, 309n355, Carmichael, Thomas, 287n153, 298n41, 311n392, 319n18, 337n120 300n112, 302n194, 302n198, 311n1 Browning, Gary K., 287n150, 291n23, Carn, Nick, 309n355 291n31, 311n1 Carnap, Rudolf, 49 402 Index of Names

Carp, Richard M., 287n152, 292n43, Colebrook, Claire, 289n172, 289n173, 337n128 323n171 Carretero Pasín, Angel Enrique, 287n154, Coleman, Stephen, 287n154, 318n2, 312n16, 319n18 330n424, 338n159 Carver, Terrell, 286n126 Collins, Randall, 286n121 Casey, Mark E., 302n187 Comack, Elizabeth, 286n125 Castells, Manuel, 307n320, 307n324, Comte, Auguste, 48–9 308n341, 340n188 Conde-Costas, Luis A., 295n24, 295n26, Caulkin, Simon, 307n315 322n124 Celikates, Robin, 283n30, 283n43, 289n170, Connolly, William E., 320n30 290n2, 292n39, 302n201, 333n9, 334n25 C ooke, Maeve, 290n2, 292n39, 295n43 Centeno, Miguel A., 306n301, 306n309, C oole, Diana, 286n116, 286n125, 291n23, 307n314, 308n337 291n31, 311n1, 318n2, 320n50, 338n160, Cerny, Philip G., 308n337, 310n379, 339n175, 339n187, 340n190, 340n191, 310n380 340n197 Cerutti, Furio, 308n343, 308n344, Cooper, David E., 297n3, 313n2 332n519 Corallo, Jean-François, 295n25, 333n3 Chakrabarti, Ranjan, 315n83 Corbridge, Stuart, 289n168 Champlin, John R., 319n18 Corcuff, Philippe, 334n33 Chatterjee, Partha, 319n6, 331n469 C orfield, Penelope, 284n76, 285n103, Cheah, Pheng, 327n281 285n106, 287n153, 289n176, 311n1, Chelstrom, Eric S., 293n12 313n28 Chernaik, Laura, 321n88 Cornis-Pope, Marcel, 287n154, 292n43 Chernilo, Daniel, 310n373, 327n281, Corroto, Carla, 287n151 328n337, 328n341, 329n376 Couldry, Nick, 330n441 Chesters, Graeme, 311n391, 321n88 Cova, Bernard, 297n17, 300n131, 301n138, Chevallier, Jacques, 287n154, 318n3, 318n4, 301n139, 301n154, 337n128 320n56, 326n242, 326n244 Cox, Andrew W., 319n18 Chiapello, Ève, 293n2, 295n24, 303n245, Craib, Ian, 284n67, 284n76, 287n150, 322n124, 324n208 292n35, 299n64, 301n145, 333n1, Chirico, JoAnn, 306n301 337n127, 339n184 Chouliaraki, Lilie, 293n2, 294n16, 294n18, Cressler, John D., 307n319 294n22, 336n114 Cresswell, James, 287n152, 302n168 Chow, Esther Ngan-ling, 302n187 C ronin, Ciaran, 283n30 Cimbala, Stephen J., 308n343 Crook, Stephen, 311n5, 334n27, 335n53 Clark, John A., 287n150, 291n23, 291n31, C rouch, Colin, 308n340, 310n373, 325n237 300n131, 319n7 Crowder, George, 326n244 Clark, Terry Nicholls, 298n30 Cusset, Yves, 319n5, 320n35 Clayton, Belinda, 287n152, 297n19 Clegg, Stewart, 319n18 Daly, Glyn, 286n126, 335n47, 335n53 Clicqué, Guy M., 286n134, 286n135, Dannemann, Rüdiger, 295n25, 333n3, 292n42, 338n158, 339n184, 339n185 334n45 Cloud, Dana L., 286n126, 322n124 Dannreuther, Roland, 327n281, 330n405 Clough, Patricia Ticineto, 289n173, Darwin, Charles, 165 323n171 Das Nair, Roshan, 302n187 Cohen, Joseph N., 306n301, 306n309, Davetian, Benet, 282n9, 289n173, 323n171 307n314, 308n337 Davey, Nicholas, 334n33 Cohen, Robin, 308n342, 310n373, Davies, William, 306n305, 306n309 327n281 Davis, Mark, 287n152, 288n162, 297n17, Cole, Mike, 286n126, 286n134, 287n152, 305n284, 311n1 320n52, 320n57, 321n76, 338n158, Day, Richard J. F., 318n3, 318n4, 319n17, 338n160, 339n175, 340n190, 340n192, 321n88 340n197 de Lara, Philippe, 295n27, 298n31, 300n110 Cole, Steven E., 288n162, 311n1, 322n124 de Larrinaga, Miguel, 310n373 Index of Names 403 de Onís, Federico, 285n106, 285n107 Dickie-Clark, Hamish F., 334n33 de Saussure, Ferdinand, 148, 296n69, D ilthey, Wilhelm, 288n158, 288n166, 296n72, 314n51 291n33, 293n4, 293n14, 298n50, 339n184 Dean, Mitchell, 319n18 DiPalma, Carolyn, 287n151, 293n1 Descartes, René, 16 D isco, Cornelio, 295n24 Dees, Stephane, 310n372 Dods, Roberta Robin, 287n150, 339n184 Delanty, Gerard, 282n4, 284n63, 284n65, Doetsch-Kidder, Sharon, 302n187 284n74, 284n76, 285n87, 285n90, Doherty, Joe, 339n184, 339n185 285n92, 285n93, 287n150, 287n152, Doja, Albert, 287n152, 292n43, 333n1 287n153, 288n158, 288n161, 288n165, Dolgon, Corey, 297n2, 306n301, 306n309, 288n166, 289n176, 290n13, 291n20, 307n314, 307n316, 307n318 291n31, 291n33, 292n35, 292n43, 293n4, Domańska, Ewa, 288n156, 311n1, 314n55, 293n14, 297n2, 297n3, 297n23, 298n30, 316n160, 317n187, 330n424, 338n159 298n41, 298n50, 299n84, 300n93, Donskis, Leonidas, 286n136, 322n123, 300n118, 300n120, 300n123, 301n131, 322n124 301n133, 301n137, 301n139, 301n145, Doran, Robert, 314n55, 336n89, 339n187 301n154, 301n159, 302n168, 302n201, Dore, Ronald Philip, 309n368 302n202, 303n210, 305n297, 306n300, Dostert, Troy Lewis, 289n174 306n301, 306n304, 306n305, 306n309, Doucet, Marc G., 310n373 307n321, 308n336, 308n341, 312n15, D ouzinas, Costas, 287n153, 319n5, 320n47, 317n209, 317n215, 318n2, 318n3, 318n4, 328n353 319n6, 319n17, 319n18, 320n26, 320n31, Dowding, Keith M., 319n18 320n43, 320n44, 321n89, 322n95, Doyran, Mine Aysen, 309n355, 319n18 323n149, 323n153, 323n155, 323n158, Drache, Daniel, 308n340, 310n373 327n281, 327n282, 327n286, 327n294, Drake, Michael S., 306n301, 308n340 327n306, 327n308, 329n382, 329n388, Drucker, Peter F., 308n335 329n398, 330n408, 330n415, 330n419, Dunning, John H., 310n382 330n420, 330n422, 330n423, 330n425, Dupuy, Jean Pierre, 290n2, 292n39 330n431, 330n435 330n436, 333n17, Durkheim, Émile, 11, 12, 32, 284n69, 334n26, 335n54, 335n56, 335n57, 284n79, 292n35, 294n23, 303n218, 337n128, 337n129, 337n132, 338n144, 323n139, 327n315, 333n20, 334n26, 338n154, 339n184, 339n185, 340n200, 335n65 340n204, 340n205, 340n206, 340n207, Duvall, John N., 287n152, 288n164, 296n1, 340n208, 340n209, 340n210, 340n211, 297n17, 298n41, 300n122, 305n284, 340n212 311n1 Deleuze, Gillles, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31 Eadie, Jo, 292n43, 318n3, 318n4, 334n26, della Porta, Donatella, 307n320, 309n349, 334n28 321n88, 340n188 Eaglestone, Robert, 287n153, 336n90, D enzin, Norman K., 288n161, 290n13, 336n112, 337n119, 339n175 293n1, 294n17, 294n22, 298n27, 339n185 Eagleton, Terry, 283n30, 286n126, 295n24, Depoortere, Frederiek, 287n154 298n41, 299n83, 300n112, 306n305, Derrida, Jacques, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 308n336, 312n15, 317n207, 317n209, 30, 31, 148, 296n65, 300n111, 314n53, 320n49, 322n124, 339n173, 339n175, 314n61, 334n29, 335n64, 336n113 339n176, 339n177 Deutscher, Isaac, 314n81 Eder, Klaus, 308n340, 310n373, Di Mauro, Filippo, 310n372 321n88 Di Stefano, Christine, 283n49, 286n125, Eickelpasch, Rolf, 286n134, 288n164, 318n4 296n1, 298n41, 299n57, 299n76, Dicken, Peter, 306n301, 306n309, 300n112, 304n258, 304n268, 338n158 308n337 Eley, Geoffrey, 311n1 Dickens, David R., 285n106, 288n160, 290n1, Elliott, Anthony, 282n9, 286n134, 287n152, 293n1, 293n15, 297n22, 298n30, 311n1, 291n31, 299n58, 301n131, 301n134, 313n18, 339n184, 339n185 301n167, 302n179, 302n183, 302n196, 404 Index of Names

302n198, 303n210, 303n220, 303n235, Fielding, Nigel G., 287n151, 290n13, 293n1, 303n236, 303n238, 304n246, 304n254, 295n30, 301n145, 319n7 304n257, 305n279, 305n280, 305n284, Fillmore, Charles J., 288n159, 293n2, 305, 296, 306n300, 306n301, 307n321, 294n22 308n342, 308n344, 312n15, 322n115, Fine, Robert, 327n281, 327n309, 327n311, 332n519, 334n26, 338n149, 338n158 327n312, 328n317, 328n318, 328n324, Elliott, Emory, 308n342 328n331, 328n334, 328n335, 328n337, Elman, Cheryl, 287n152, 304n260, 328n338, 328n341, 328n342, 328n354, 304n268, 304n269, 304n271, 305n277, 329n357, 329n376, 329n377 305n278 Firat, A. Fuat, 297n17, 297n19, 300n119, Emmet, Dorothy, 319n18 300n122, 300n124, 300n126, 301n143, Emmison, Michael, 287n152, 289n168, 301n145, 301n147, 301n152, 312n16 297n17, 305n284 Fish, Stanley, 314n72 Engelmann, Peter, 289n176, 336n89 Fishman, Daniel B., 292n35, 293n1, Engels, Friedrich, 295n24, 295n26, 295n30, 318n3, 318n4 309n352, 322n115, 322n124, 337n116 Flamez, Brande, 287n152, 302n187, Eriksen, Erik O., 295n43 308n341 Ermarth, Elizabeth Deeds, 286n115, Flatley, Jonathan, 289n173, 323n171 287n151, 299n64, 311n1 Flax, Jane, 285n111, 286n125, 287n153, Eulriet, Irène, 283n43, 289n170 302n170, 302n173, 302n174, 302n175, Evans, David, 289n180, 292n43, 298n41, 302n183, 317n209, 317n212, 318n221 305n287, 311n1, 319n17, 336n111, Fogel, Robert William, 315n86 337n128, 338n139 Føllesdal, Dagfinn, 290n2, 292n38, Evans, Michael A., 287n152, 304n246 292n39 Evans, Richard J., 287n153, 290n11, Fontana, Andrea, 285n106, 288n160, 298n41, 311n1, 313n30, 313n36, 314n42, 290n1, 293n1, 293n15, 297n22, 298n30, 314n49, 316n131, 316n166, 336n89, 311n1, 313n18, 339n184, 339n185 336n111, 337n119, 338n154 Forester, Tom, 307n319 Foster, Hal, 288n164, 296n1, 298n41, Factor, Regis A., 292n35 308n341 Fâehâer, Ferenc, 298n30, 318n2, 340n200 Foster, John Bellamy, 286n126, 287n153, Fairclough, Norman, 288n159, 293n2, 311n1 293n10, 294n16, 294n18, 294n21, Foucault, Michel, 23, 24 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 294n22, 295n24, 322n124, 324n208, 30, 31, 148, 300n111, 302n173, 302n174, 336n114, 336n115 314n57, 319n18, 324n207, 335n64 Farrar, John H., 310n372, 310n373 Fowler, Bridget, 283n43, 289n170, Farrell, Frank B., 290n13, 297n19, 298n41, 336n88 299n63, 302n169, 302n182 Fox, Nick J., 287n151, 290n13, 295n30, Featherstone, Mike, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 299n64, 333n1 29, 30, 31, 284n76, 287n152, 288n164, Frank, Arthur W., 333n4, 333n10 289n168, 290n184, 296n1, 297n2, Frank, Manfred, 287n150, 301n167, 297n17, 298n30, 301n138, 305n284, 334n33, 336n89 306n301, 306n309, 307n320, 308n341, Frankel, Jeffrey A., 308n344 337n126, 340n188 Franklin, Sarah, 288n164, 296n1, 298n41, Feierman, Steven, 311n1 300n91, 306n301, 308n341, 318n220, Feldman, Steven P., 288n161, 340n190, 332n510 340n197, 340n199 Fraser, Mariam, 289n172 Fendler, Lynn, 287n151, 293n2 Fraser, Nancy, 286n125, 291n23, 291n31, Fernando, Jude L., 287n152 293n3, 301n145, 302n187, 306n301, F errara, Alessandro, 333n7 308n341, 319n5, 320n35, 321n69, Festenstein, Matthew, 295n43 321n73, 321n76, 321n77, 321n80, Fetscher, Iring, 334n45 321n82, 330n437, 330n441, 330n442, Feyerabend, Paul, 292n36, 339n184 330n443, 331n444, 331n449, 331n450, Fforde, Matthew, 287n152, 297n2 331n453, 331n454, 331n460, 331n461, Index of Names 405

331n464, 331n465, 331n466, 331n469, Giddens, Anthony, 284n66, 284n67, 331n470, 331n472, 331n475, 332n492, 284n71, 284n76, 288n167, 290n184, 332n499, 332n511, 332n520 292n35, 295n26, 297n5, 301n167, Freud, Sigmund, 16 303n210, 305n278, 305n292, 306n300, Freundlieb, Dieter, 290n2, 292n39 306n301, 307n320, 307n324, 308n326, Frezzo, Mark, 328n353 308n341, 308n342, 311n385, 311n1, Friedländer, Saul, 311n1 312n5, 312n15, 316n163, 316n167, Friedman, Jonathan, 305n289, 306n301 317n191, 317n203, 328n337, 334n33, Friedman, Sam, 301n131 337n127, 337n128, 340n188 Friedrich, Rainer, 284n81, 287n153, Gieben, Bram, 284n76 287n154, 291n23, 291n31, 311n1, Giesen, Bernhard, 299n67, 335n77 339n187 Gilbert, Paul, 326n254, 326n265, 339n176 Friese, Heidrun, 284n63 Gill, Judith, 310n373, 327n281 Fukuyama, Francis, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, Gillison, Gillian, 287n152, 288n164, 296n1, 28, 29, 30, 31, 170, 287n154, 311n1, 298n41, 298n43, 308n341 317n207, 317n208 Ginev, Dimitri, 334n33 F uller, Steve, 283n43, 289n170 Gingras, Yves, 288n167 Furlong, Paul, 319n18 G iri, Ananta Kumar, 333n7 Furseth, Inger, 292n42, 326n277 Glaeser, Edward L., 315n86 Glasberg, Davita S., 328n353 Gadamer, Hans-Georg, 16, 238, 295n24, Glass, David Victor, 315n83 334n33, 334n36, 335n53 Gleizer, Salzman Marcela, 326n254 Gadrey, Jean, 324n208 Goffman, Erving, 289n169, 301n167 Gafijczuk, Dariusz, 289n180, 335n78, Goldhammer, Arthur, 284n81, 288n159 336n89, 339n185 Goldin, Claudia, 315n86 Gamble, Andrew, 339n184 Goldman, Alvin I., 319n18 G amwell, Franklin I., 333n7 Good, James, 288n165, 297n3, 305n289, Gane, Mike, 285n108, 285n113, 286n129, 305n290, 306n300, 317n207, 318n1, 286n134, 287n147, 287n152, 288n163, 318n2, 324n176, 324n179, 340n200 288n167, 289n176, 290n13, 295n30, Goonewardena, Kanishka, 289n168 297n3, 306n301, 306n305, 307n321, Gordon, Daniel, 284n81, 287n150 307n323, 308n336, 317n209, 318n218, Goulimari, Pelagia, 287n150, 289n176, 319n5, 319n17, 322n119, 338n158, 312n17, 319n7 340n192, 340n194 Grabham, Emily, 302n187, 319n18 Gane, Nicholas, 284n78, 285n108, Graham, Elspeth, 339n184, 339n185 285n113, 286n129, 286n134, 287n147, Grainge, Paul, 318n3, 318n4, 320n51, 287n150, 287n152, 287n153, 288n162, 320n53 288n163, 288n167, 289n176, 290n2, Gray, John, 340n203 290n13, 291n20, 292n39, 295n30, 297n3, Greco, Monica, 289n172 306n301, 306n305, 307n321, 307n323, Gregory, Derek, 289n168 308n336, 311n1, 317n209, 318n218, Grenfell, Michael, 336n88 319n5, 319n17, 322n119, 338n158, Griffiths, Tomand, 315n83 340n192, 340n194 Grimm, Sabine, 325n227 Garrett, Chris, 287n150, 287n152, 287n153, Gritsch, Maria, 308n337, 308n340, 311n1 310n372, 310n373 Garrick, John, 288n158, 288n166, 293n4 Grondin, Jean, 293n11, 334n33 Garz, Detlef, 334n33 Guattari, Félix, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, Gebauer, Gunter, 288n159 30, 31 Gellner, Ernest, 285n112, 288n160, 290n1, Gundelach, Peter, 321n88 291n31, 292n42, 293n15, 339n175 Gunn, Richard, 295n33, 321n67 Geras, Norman, 286n126, 336n116 Gupta, Damyanti, 310n373 Geuss, Raymond, 293n3, 330n440 Gusfield, Joseph R., 321n88, 321n93, Gibbins, John R., 285n106, 290n185, 322n124 297n10, 311n1, 312n5, 313n18 Gutmann, Amy, 319n5, 321n72, 326n244 406 Index of Names

Haber, Honi Fern, 291n23, 291n31, 318n2, Haugaard, Mark, 319n18 318n3, 318n4 Havel, Václav, 318n1, 318n2 Habermas, Jürgen, 284n64, 284n72, Hawkesworth, Mary, 286n125, 290n30 284n76, 284n80, 284n81, 285n92, Hawthorn, Geoffrey, 284n67, 284n76, 288n158, 288n159, 288n165, 288n166, 284n81, 290n3, 337n127 289n174, 290n2, 291n33, 292n35, Hawthorne, Susan, 306n301, 306n309, 292n39, 292n42, 293n3, 293n4, 293n14, 307n314, 318n3 295n24, 295n43, 298n50, 301n145, He, Baogang, 326n244 312n15, 318n1, 319n18, 321n76, 321n92, Hearse, Phil, 319n18 326n277, 327n281, 330n440, 330n443, Heath, Joseph, 290n2, 292n39, 333n7, 331n449, 331n453, 331n460, 331n463, 333n129 331n465, 331n470, 331n471, 333n4, Heelas, Paul, 292n42, 305n285, 311n1 333n7, 333n8, 333n10, 334n33, 335n50, Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich, 11, 16, 91, 335n53, 335n65, 337n129, 338n144, 238, 316n160, 321n70, 327n311, 334n34 338n150, 338n154, 339n184 Heidegger, Martin, 23, 311n3, 334n33, Hacking, Ian, 288n159, 288n160, 290n1, 334n35, 335n53 290n2, 290n13, 291n31, 292n39, 293n15, Held, David, 284n76, 292n43, 306n301, 339n175 307n314, 307n320, 307n324, 312n15, Haddock, Adrian, 287n150, 288n160, 318n2, 327n281, 334n37, 335n53, 290n1, 293n15, 339n175 340n188 Hall, Peter A., 308n337, 310n380 Heller, Ágnes, 23, 298n30, 300n111, Hall, Ralph P., 310n373 312n10, 318n2, 334n33, 340n200 Hall, Stuart, 284n76, 295n27, 298n31, Hempel, Carl G., 292n35, 339n184 300n110 Herrera Vivar, Maria Teresa, 302n187, Halley, Jean O‘Malley, 289n173, 323n171 326n244 Halsall, Francis, 319n6, 337n128 Herrschel, Tassilo, 310n373 Halttunen, Karen, 298n41, 311n1 Herzen, Alexander I., 240 Hamel, Pierre, 309n349, 310n371, 321n88 Hewison, David, 287n150, 290n13 Hamilton, Clive, 289n174 Heywood, Andrew, 284n77, 322n124, Hammond, Philip, 285n86, 287n152, 335n52, 335n53 297n2, 306n301, 306n305, 308n336, Hickman, Mary J., 308n342, 308n344 317n207, 317n209, 322n122, 323n145, Hidetaka, Ishida, 287n154 333n11 H iley, David R., 288n158, 293n4 Hancké, Bob, 308n337, 310n380 Hill, John Edward Christopher, 314n81 Haraway, Donna J., 23 Hill, Stephen, 295n24, 322n124 Harding, Sandra, 23, 284n81, 286n125, Hindess, Barry, 319n18 318n2, 321n88, 339n184, 339n185 Hines, Sally, 302n187 Harrington, Austin, 334n33 H irst, Paul Q., 306n301, 307n324, 308n337, H arrod, Tanya, 287n152 308n340, 309n346, 309n358, 309n361, Hartmann, Klaus, 295n24, 295n26 309n363, 310n373 Hartsock, Nancy, 23, 286n125, Hobbes, Thomas, 319n18 319n18 Hobsbawm, Eric, 311n1, 312n8, 314n81 Harvey, David, 23, 288n164, 289n168, Hoey, Douglas, 286n134, 287n152, 289n176, 296n1, 297n19, 300n11, 301n145, 338n158 306n301, 306n309, 307n311, 307n314, Hoggett, Paul, 289n173, 301n167, 307n316, 307n318, 308n342, 308n344, 323n171 321n76 Hollinger, Robert, 282n3, 339n184, Hassan, Ihab Habib, 23, 282n1, 282n8, 339n185 288n164, 296n1, 311n1, 312n16 Hollis, Martin, 288n160, 290n1, 290n2, Hasumi, Shiguehiko, 288n154, 312n17, 291n31, 292n39, 293n15, 339n175 318n1 H olloway, John, 295n33, 307n316, Hatton, T. J., 308n342 307n318, 319n16, 319n18, 332n497, Haug, Wolfgang Fritz, 295n25, 333n3, 338n147 334n37, 335n53, 337n120 H olton, Robert J., 310n373, 327n281 Index of Names 407

Honneth, Axel, 283n43, 284n73, 284n80, Irzik, Gürol, 286n134, 287n150, 291n23, 289n170, 295n24, 312n11, 319n5, 291n31, 299n64, 311n1, 312n15, 319n18, 320n35, 321n69, 321n76, 338n158, 339n184, 339n185 322n124 Isaac, Jeffrey C., 314n81, 319n18 H oogheem, Andrew, 287n152, 288n164, Isin, Engin F., 308n341, 326n254, 339n176 292n42, 296n1, 326n254, 339n176 Ivashkevich, Olga, 287n152, 319n18 Hoogvelt, Ankie M. M., 306n301, 308n337 Ivic, Sanja, 287n154, 318n2 Hook, Derek, 324n199 Horkheimer, Max, 236, 284n81, 285n89, Jabès, Edmond, 291n30 333n14, 333n16, 334n26, 334n37, Jacob, Margaret C., 288n164, 290n13, 335n53, 337n121, 337n123 296n1, 298n41, 306n301, 311n1, Hornung, Alfred, 287n152 315n113, 327n281, 339n184, 340n196 H orowitz, Asher, 333n7 Jacobsen, Michael Hviid, 285n86, 287n152, Horrocks, Chris, 297n19, 306n301, 322n113, 322n116, 322n118, 322n120, 307n321, 317n207 322n122, 333n11 H orwitz, Howard, 314n72 Jäger, Ludwig, 288n159 H ow, Alan, 333n7, 334n33 Jagger, Elizabeth, 286n125, 287n152, Howarth, David, 293n2, 294n22, 337n116 297n17, 305n284, 340n189 Hu, Howard, 308n343 Jakubowski, Franz, 295n24 Hubbard, Phil, 289n168 James, Cyril Lionel Robert, 314n81 Hudson, Wayne, 290n2, 292n39 James, William, 326n256 Hume, David, 335n53 Jameson, Fredric, 23, 286n128, 287n152, Hunt, Lynn, 288n164, 296n1, 298n41, 288n164, 289n168, 289n176, 296n1, 315n113, 340n196 297n3, 297n17, 298n41, 298n47, 299n82, Huntington, Samuel P., 209, 326n264, 299n85, 299n87, 300n89, 300n103, 326n271 301n141, 301n150, 301n154, 305n284, Husserl, Edmund, 16 306n301, 306n309, 307n311, 307n314, Hutcheon, Linda, 23, 287n152, 289n176, 307n316, 307n318, 308n341, 319n17, 291n23, 291n31, 292n43, 306n301, 337n120 306n309, 307n321, 318n3, 318n4, Janich, Peter, 287n151, 293n2, 339n184 340n200 Janos, Andrew C., 306n301, 318n2 Hutchings, Kimberly, 327n281, 330n405, Jansen, Julia, 319n6, 337n128 330n441 Jay, Martin, 287n152, 288n163, 322n119, Huyssen, Andreas, 23, 286n125, 286n133, 333n7, 340n197 288n164, 296n1, 298n41, 306n301, Jedan, Christoph, 289n174, 292n42 312n16, 320n59, 338n145, 338n149, Jencks, Charles, 311n1, 313n18 338n154 Jenkins, J. Craig, 314n56 Hyman, Richard, 307n317 Jenkins, Keith, 23, 311n1, 314n56, 315n117 Jenkins, Milly, 311n390, 326n254 Ianni, Octavio, 306n301 Jenkins, Richard, 311n390, 326n254 Iggers, Georg G., 285n86, 287n153, Jenks, Chris, 283n61, 290n4, 296n71, 288n158, 288n166, 293n4, 299n64, 298n32 311n1, 313n30, 313n32, 314n74, Jessop, Bob, 307n316, 310n373 322n122, 333n11, 336n112, 338n154, Joas, Hans, 334n33 339n184, 339n185 Jogdand, Prahlad Gangaram, 306n301, Ignatieff, Michael, 318n225 309n349, 321n88 Inayatullah, Sohail, 288n161, 290n13 Johnson, Fred, 297n19, 318n3, 318n4, Inglehart, Ronald, 304n270, 305n276, 319n18, 320n48 305n278, 307n310, 308n341, Johnson, James, 333n7 312n17 Johnson, John M., 287n152, 289n171 Inglis, David, 282n9, 289n180, 327n281, Johnston, Hank, 309n349, 321n88, 321n93, 336n88 322n124 Inoue, Masamichi S., 308n343 Jones, Andrew, 306n301 Irigaray, Luce, 23 Jones, Daniel T., 307n315 408 Index of Names

Jones, John Paul, 285n101, 311n1, 312n17, Kersenboom, Saskia, 287n150 313n18, 320n59 Keupp, Heiner, 318n3, 318n4, 326n254, Jones, Pip, 282n9 339n176 Jørgensen, Kenneth Mølbjerg, 287n150 Khory, Kavita R., 308n242, 326n244 Jorgenson, Andrew, 308n344 Kick, Edward L., 308n344 Joyce, Patrick, 287n153, 298n41, 299n78, Kienel, Simone, 311n1, 335n50, 335n53 311n1, 313n29, 314n68, 333n1, 336n83, King, Russell, 308n342 336n89, 336n93, 336n96, 336n112, King, Ursula, 284n62, 292n42 337n128 Kirk, Neville, 288n159, 311n1, 336n89, Jullien, Francois, 291n31, 318n4, 336n112, 337n119 326n244 Kirkpatrick, Graeme, 331n471 Junge, Barbara, 289n175, 309n232 Kitchin, Rob, 289n168 Junge, Matthias, 291n20 Kögler, Hans-Herbert, 288n167, 293n3, 327n281, 330n440, 334n33, 336n88 Kali, Raja, 307n320, 308n337, 340n188 Köhler, Martin, 327n281 Kamper, Dietmar, 288n162, 311n1 Köhler, Michael, 285n106, 311n1 Kant, Immanuel, 16, 284n81 Konersmann, Ralf, 334n37, 335n53 Kaplan, E. Ann, 289n176 König, Ekkehard, 288n159 Karsenti, Bruno, 283n43, 283n170 Koshul, Basit Bilal, 284n78, 287n152, Kasher, Asa, 293n2, 293n5 290n2, 292n39 Katovich, Michael A., 293n1 Kö ster, Udo, 316n160, 334n34 Keat, Russell, 292n35, 339n184 Kotarba, Joseph A., 287n152, 289n171 Keith, Michael, 318n2, 318n3, 326n254, K ozul-Wright, Richard, 309n353, 309n356, 339n176 309n366, 310n371 Kelemen, Mihaela, 287n152, 291n20, Krämer, Sybille, 288n159 301n145, 302n169, 302n181, 302n192, Kriesi, Hanspeter, 321n88 302n195, 302n198, 303n223, 303n231, Krishna, Sankaran, 290n13, 292n43, 304n249 318n2 Kellner, Douglas, 23, 282n1, 282n8, Krizsán, Andrea, 302n187 288n164, 289n176, 298n41, 300n92, K roll, Gary, 308n344 304n246, 311n1, 311n5, 312n11, 312n16, Kronenberg, Volker, 311n1, 335n50, 335n53 287n150, 299n64, 284n76, 286n126, K ühnl, Reinhard, 338n150 297n3, 297n19, 297n20, 297n23, 298n30, Kumar, Krishan, 283n58, 285n109, 285n110, 340n199, 285n86, 286n131, 287n153, 286n118, 289n176, 290n6, 291n23, 289n176, 291n23, 291n31, 292n35, 291n31, 293n3, 297n2, 297n3, 297n7, 297n2, 302n183, 302n193, 302n198, 297n12, 298n30, 298n34, 298n41, 299n64, 303n234, 303n237, 304n246, 305n293, 300n88, 300n90, 300n94, 301n145, 305n294, 306n300, 306n301, 306n309, 302n198, 303n208, 303n210, 303n240, 307n311, 307n314, 307n318, 307n321, 304n246, 307n311, 312n17, 330n440 311n1, 312n16, 317n207, 318n3, 318n4, K unow, Rüdiger, 287n152 320n59, 321n60, 321n68, 322n111, Kurasawa, Fuyuki, 330n441 322n122, 333n11, 338n160, 339n166, Kvale, Steinar, 312n11 339n175, 339n187, 340n190, 340n191, Kymlicka, Will, 308n341, 318n3, 326n244, 340n192, 340n197 326n245, 327n285 Kellner, Hans, 316n161 Kellow, Aynsley, 308n344, 332n519 Labica, Georges, 295n27, 298n31, 300n110 Kelly, Catriona, 311n1, 336n89, 336n94, L achenmann, Gudrun, 288n157, 291n32, 336n112 298n50 Kelly, Michael, 334n33 Lachmann, Richard, 310n373 Kelly, P. J., 308n341, 326n244 Laclau, Ernesto, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, Kember, Sarah, 289n172 30, 31, 75, 284n81, 287n153, 288n162, Kemp, Catherine, 289n170 288n165, 289n176, 291n31, 292n43, Kendall, Gavin, 327n281 296n44, 296n53, 296n75, 296n79, Kerr, Keith, 287n152 300n111, 311n1, 318n1, 321n88, 336n116 Index of Names 409

L afont, Cristina, 288n159, 334n33 Levi, Giovanni, 316n151 LaFreniere, Gilbert, 315n83 Lévi-Strauss, Claude, 298n42 L ahire, Bernard, 301n167, 302n184, Li, Quan, 308n337, 308n340 304n268, 305n288, 308n341 L ichtblau, Klaus, 284n76, 298n41, 300n111, L ahiri, Sajal, 308n337 300n116 Lakatos, Imre, 292n35, 339n184 Lipset, Seymour Martin, 298n30, 319n18 L akicevic, Dragan D., 287n154, 318n2 Livet, Pierre, 290n2, 292n39 L andry, Lorraine Y., 286n124, 286n126, L lamas, Rosa, 289n175, 303n232, 303n233 287n152 Lloyd, G. E. R., 292n36 L ane, Christel, 307n313, 309n362 Locke, Simon, 290n2, 292n39 Lang, Berel, 311n1, 315n101, 336n89, L öhr, Isabella, 310n373 336n90, 336n95, 339n175 Lommel, Michael, 287n152, 303n243, Laraña, Enrique, 321n88, 321n93, 304n246, 305n298, 306n300 322n124 Lorenz, Chris, 311n1 Larrain, Jorge, 295n24, 295n25, 295n27, Lovell, Terry, 289n169, 319n5, 320n35, 298n31, 300n110, 322n124, 333n3 321n76 Lascelles, David, 355n309 L uckmann, Thomas, 290n9 L ash, Scott, 23, 284n76, 287n152, 288n164, Lukes, Steven, 284n81, 288n160, 290n1, 288n167, 289n168, 289n179, 295n131, 291n31, 292n39, 293n15, 319n18, 296n1, 297n2, 297n17, 298n41, 300n91, 339n175 301n151, 303n228, 305n278, 305n289, L ury, Celia, 287n152, 288n164, 289n172, 306n301, 306n309, 307n311, 307n314, 296n1, 297n17, 298n41, 300n91, 307n320, 307n323, 308n341, 312n15, 301n151, 303n228, 306n301, 306n309, 318n220, 320n23, 332n510, 337n128, 307n311, 307n314, 307n323, 308n337, 340n188 308n341, 318n220, 332n510 L aslett, Thomas Peter Ruffell, 315n83 L utz, Helma, 302n187, 326n244 L assander, Mika, 289n174, 292n42 Lutz-Bachmann, Matthias, 327n281 L atour, Bruno, 23, 292n35, 297n3, 306n301, Lykke, Nina, 302n187, 319n18 307n320, 311n1, 312n14, 335n56, Lyman, Stanford M., 287n152, 302n168 340n188 Lyon, David, 23, 284n64, 284n76, 286n124, L au, Christoph, 284n76, 286n134, 292n35, 289n176, 292n43, 334n26, 340n192, 297n2, 306n301, 307n320, 308n344, 340n193 312n15, 334n26, 334n38, 334n43, Lyons, John S., 315n86 338n158, 340n188, 340n189 Lyotard, Jean-François, 23, 285n97, Laudan, Larry, 288n160, 290n1, 291n31, 285n104, 291n22, 291n23, 291n31, 292n35, 292n36, 319n7, 339n175, 297n13, 311n1, 312n13, 312n16, 323n23, 339n184 323n169 L awler, Steph, 301n167, 326n254, 336n88, 339n176 Mac an Ghaill, Máirtín, 308n342, 308n344 L axer, Gordon, 309n352 MacDonald, Gayle Michelle, 302n187, L e Boutillier, Shaun, 282n9, 315n83 324n173 M acdonell, Diane, 293n2, 294n22 Le Roy Ladurie, Emmanuel, 315n83, Macfie, Alexander Lyon, 287n153, 311n1, 315n85 313n34, 314n60, 314n62, 315n95, Lee, David A., 288n159, 290n13, 293n2, 315n116 295n24, 322n124 M ach, Ernst, 49 Lee, David J., 297n7 MacKenzie, Iain, 319n18 Lefebvre, Henri, 289n168 M acKenzie, John MacDonald, 315n83 L ehman, Glen, 287n150, 288n158, M acKinnon, Catharine A., 287n154, 288n166, 292n34, 293n4, 308n344 312n15, 339n169, 339n175 L eledakis, Kanakis, 288n161 MacLure, Maggie, 287n151, 293n1, 295n30 Lemert, Charles C., 301n145 M affesoli, Michel, 23, 288n158, 288n166, L emieux, Cyril, 283n43, 289n170 289n180, 293n4, 305n287, 326n254 Le roy, Ladurie E., 315n83, 315n85 Magnus, Bernd, 340n200 410 Index of Names

Magnússon, Sigurdur Gylfi, 287n153, M cevoy, John G., 286n134, 287n150, 311n1, 315n123 287n153, 292n34, 299n64, 300n122, Makhijani, Arjun, 308n343 301n145, 311n1, 314n77, 315n102, Malek, Mohammed H., 339n184, 339n185 316n143, 316n162, 317n193, 333n1, M alešević, Siniša, 310n383 338n158, 339n184, 339n185 Malik, Kenan, 287n154 McGowan, John, 287n150, 318n2 Malpas, Simon, 286n124, 286n125, McGraw, Lori A., 286n125, 287n152 286n126 M cGrew, Anthony G., 284n76, 292n43, M ann, Michael, 310n374 306n301, 307n314, 307n320, 312n15, March, James G., 319n18 318n2, 327n281, 340n188 Marcos, Sous-Commandant, 308n333 McGuigan, Jim, 288n164, 296n1 M argolis, Joseph, 288n160, 289n170, M cKenzie, Wark, 287n150, 306n301, 290n1, 290n14, 290n17, 291n20, 291n31, 307n321 293n15, 339n175 McKibbin, Warwick J., 310n372 Marks, John, 289n172 M cKinley, William, 287n152 M arsh, David, 339n184 M cLaren, John, 310n372 Marshall, Thomas Humphrey, 308n338, McLaughlin, Amy, 287n150, 289n170, 319n14 290n17 M arshman, Sophia, 285n86, 287n152, M cLellan, David, 284n73, 284n81, 333n10 322n113, 322n116, 322n118, 322n120, M cLennan, Gregor, 311n1, 316n160 322n122, 333n11 M cMahon, Charlie, 286n126, 288n164, Martell, Luke, 306n301 296n1, 337n122 Martens, Ekkehard McNichols, Christine, 287n152, 302n187, Martin, Bill, 289n174 308n341 Martin, David, 292n42, 311n1 Mead, George Herbert, 326n256 M artin, Roderick, 319n18 Mefford, Robert N., 307n315 Martin, Ron, 289n168 Melucci, Alberto, 311n391, 321n88, 321n93 Martins, Herminio, 328n337 Mendieta y Nuñez, Lucio, 319n18 M arx, Karl, 284n68, 295n24, 295n26, Mendieta, Eduardo, 319n18 300n109, 309n352, 317n199, 319n18, Menger, Carl, 49 322n115, 322n124, 333n18, 334n23, M enz, Georg, 308n337, 310n380 334n26, 334n46, 335n53, 337n116 Menzel, Ulrich, 309n358 M assey, Doreen, 23, 289n168, 300n111, M eschonnic, Henri, 287n154, 312n17, 318n3, 329n397 318n1 M ast, Jason L., 299n67, 335n77 Mesny, Anne, 283n30 M atthewman, Steve, 286n134, 287n152, Meštrović, Stjepan G., 286n124, 289n180, 301n145, 338n158 318n217, 318n1, 340n211, 340n212 Matthews, Julian, 288n164, 297n1 M ichael, S. M., 306n301, 309n349, 321n88 Matustik, Martin J., 333n7, 340n190, M ichelfelder, Diane P., 288n161 340n197 Milbank, John, 289n174, 292n42 Mavelli, Luca, 289n174 Miller, David, 321n76 Mavrotas, George, 310n372 Miller, Max H., 308n337, 310n380 May, Tim, 288n159 Miller, Peter, 319n18 M ayes, David G., 310n372, 310n373 Miller, Toby, 302n168, 330n407, 340n200 M ayo, Marjorie, 306n301, 309n349, M ills, C. Wright, 338n149 321n88 M ilner, Stephen J., 311n1 Mazower, Mark, 312n8, 336n110 Mimiko, Nahzeem Oluwafemi, 310n372 McAdams, Dan P., 303n213 M itchell, Gordon R., 333n7 M cCalman, Iain, 289n173, 323n171 Mittelman, James H., 306n301, 308n337, McCarthy, George E., 288n156, 291n32, 309n347 298n50 M odood, Tariq, 326n244 M cCarthy, Thomas, 288n161, 331n471, Mohamed, Feisal G., 292n42, 289n174 334n33, 339n175 Mohren, Nastasia, 287n152, 297n19 McClelland, Charles A., 319n18 Molendijk, Arie L., 289n174, 292n42 Index of Names 411

M olina, Alfonso Hernan, 307n319 Newell, Peter, 308n344 Mongardini, Carlo, 286n122, 295n24, Newman, Rhona, 297n19, 318n3, 318n4, 297n11, 311n1, 313n18, 322n124 319n18, 320n48 M ontag, Warren, 289n176 N ewton-Smith, W. H., 290n2, 292n35, Morawski, Stefan, 288n164, 296n1 292n39, 339n184 Morel, Teresita, 321n88 N icholson, Linda J., 23, 286n125, 291n23, M organ, Rhiannon, 314n56, 328n353 291n31, 301n145, 302n187 Morgan, Sue, 314n56, 328n353 N ield, Keith, 311n1 Morgenthau, Hans J., 319n18 N ielsen, J. N., 309n345 M orris, Lydia, 308n328, 308n340, 308n342, Nielsen, Kai, 321n76, 321n88 310n373, 331n473 Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm, 23, 319n18, Morris, Martin, 340n190, 340n197 334n32, 335n53 Morrison, Ken, 284n67, 284n76, 337n127 N issanke, Machiko, 310n372 Morriss, Peter, 319n18 Nola, Robert, 286n134, 287n150, 291n23, M orrisson, Iain, 338n160 291n31, 299n64, 311n1, 312n15, Moses, Jonathon Wayne, 308n342, 314n81 338n158, 339n184, 339n185 M otterlini, Matteo, 292n36, 339n184 Nolte, Ernst, 335n50, 335n51, 335n53 Mouffe, Chantal, 23, 285n107, 293n49, Norris, Christopher, 286n124, 288n160, 294n22, 295n30, 295n34, 296n44, 288n161, 290n1, 291n31, 293n15, 296n75, 296n79, 320n34, 337n116 297n19, 311n5, 312n15, 339n175, Mouzelis, Nicos P., 287n152, 292n35, 299n64, 339n184 306n301, 312n17, 314n47, 339n185 Novick, Peter, 314 Muir, Edward, 315n119, 315n120 N owicka, Magdalena, 327n281 Mulhern, Francis, 286n126, 288n154, Nowotny, Helga, 283n53, 311n1, 312n17 298n41, 318n3, 318n4 Noya, Javier, 288n167 M ulinari, Diana, 285n86, 286n125, Núñez, Isabel Vericat, 319n18 287n152, 297n2, 304n267, 304n268, N uyen, A. T., 284n81, 301n167 312n15, 322n122, 333n11 Nynäs, Peter, 289n174, 292n42 Müller-Doohm, Stefan, 290n2, 292n39 Munslow, Alun, 314n56 O’Connor, Justin, 287n152, 300n130 M urphy, Nancey, 339n184, 339n185 Ödün, N. Res¸at, 308n343 M urphy, Sinéad, 319n6, 337n128 O ffe, Claus, 321n88 Murrey, Lucas, 287n150, 301n145 O liver, Marvarene, 287n152, 302n187, 308n341 Nachi, Mohamed, 283n43, 289n170 Orgad, Shani, 300n96, 307n321, 308n340, Nagel, Ernest, 49 308n341, 332n491, 332n498 Nagl, Ludwig, 293n49 Osamu, Nishitani, 287n153, 312n17, Nash, Kate, 283n43, 289n170, 293n3, 317n207 330n440, 330n441 Osborne, Rachael, 302n187 N atter, Wolfgang, 285n101, 311n1, 312n17, O sborne, Thomas, 284n81, 290n2, 290n13 313n18, 320n59 Outhwaite, William, 283n43, 284n66, N ault, François, 333n7 284n76, 288n158, 288n166, 289n170, Nayar, Baldev Raj, 308n340, 310n373 290n2, 291n33, 292n35, 292n39, 292n43, Nederveen Pieterse, Jan, 284n81, 285n110, 293n4, 293n14, 297n6, 298n50, 312n15, 306n301, 312n17, 321n88, 321n93 315n114, 331n471, 334n33, 336n88, Neemann, Ursula, 288n157, 291n32, 339n184 298n50 O verend, Tronn, 295n24 Negoita, Constantin Virgil, 287n152 Owen, David, 319n5, 319n18, 320n35, Negroponte, Nicholas, 289n175, 300n97, 330n441 303n232, 304n246, 307n321, 332n498 Owens, Craig, 286n125 N el, Philip, 297n19, 318n2 Nemoianu, Virgil, 287n152, 288n164, Paddison, Max, 334n37, 335n53 292n42, 296n1, 308n341, 326n244, Page, Edward, 319n18 326n254, 338n154, 339n176 Pakulski, Jan, 311n5 412 Index of Names

Palmer, Richard E., 288n161 Pile, Steve, 299n64, 305n293, 306n300, P anagia, Davide, 333n7 320n59, 339n176 P apastephanou, Marianna, 333n7 P inheiro, Maria de Lourdes Elias, 287n152, P arekh, Bhikhu C., 288n154, 308n341, 312n16 321n81, 325n238, 326n244, 326n254, Plant, Raymond, 318n2, 319n6, 324n178 326n255, 326n258, 326n265, 326n266, Pleasants, Nigel, 293n49 326n272, 326n280, 339n176 P loesch, Patricia, 308n342 Parsons, Talcott, 32 P lotke, David, 321n88, 321n93 P arusnikova, Zuzana, 300n122, 301n145, Plüss, Caroline, 292n42, 305n285, 305n286, 319n7, 333n1, 339n184, 339n185 305n288 Passerin d’Entrèves, Maurizio, 284n72, P oggi, Gianfranco, 319n18 284n81, 297n14, 312n15, 333n10 P olan, Dana, 288n164, 296n1 P atel, Pari, 310n371 P ollock, Sheldon I., 327n281 P atton, Paul, 285n114, 287n150, 291n23, Popper, Karl R., 49, 292n41, 339n184 291n31, 293n1, 295n30, 297n2, 297n19, P orter, Jack Nusan, 282n7, 282n9, 287n152 299n64, 319n17, 333n10, 339n185 Post, Robert, 327n281, 328n326, 330n421 P aul, T. V., 310n373 Poster, Mark, 286n124 P aulus, Andreas L., 288n154, 291n20, Poulain, Jacques, 288n154, 312n15, 318n1, 292n43, 306n301, 306n305, 308n336, 324n190 317n207, 319n7 Poulantzas, Nicos, 319n18 Pavitt, Keith, 310n371 Prior, Nick, 287n152, 300n130, 301n131, P awley, Martin, 337n126 337n119, 338n138, 340n189 P ayne, Jasmine, 308n342 P sychopedis, Kosmas, 295n33 Pearce, David A., 319n7 Purkayastha, Bandana, 328n353 Pease, Bob, 284n81, 319n18, 324n204, 324n207, 324n209, 324n212 Quéré, Louis, 283n43, 289n170 Peat, F. David, 287n150, 291n20, 292n35, Quicke, John, 282n1, n8, 285n86, 301n145, 311n392, 312n16, 339n184, 339n185 322n122, 333n11 P efanis, Julian, 291n23, 291n31, 297n19 Q uiniou, Yvon, 295n24 Peláez, Eloína, 319n16 Pelinka, Anton, 322n124 Rabotnikof, Nora, 293n3, 300n440 P ellizzoni, Luigi, 290n2, 292n39, 295n43 R acevskis, Karlis, 284n81, 291n19 P els, Dick, 288n167 Rademacher, Claudia, 288n164, 296n1, Peltonen, Tuomo, 287n152, 291n20, 298n41, 312n17 301n145, 302n169, 302n181, 302n192, Raese, Matthew W., 287n151, 287n153, 302n195, 302n198, 303n223, 303n231, 291n23, 291n31, 311n1, 339n187 304n249 R ajagopalan, Kanavillil, 293 P endleton, Brian F., 287n152, 304n260, Rajaiah, G., 310n372 304n268, 304n269, 304n271, 305n277, R amazanoglu, Caroline, 288n164, 297n1 305n278 Rancière, Jacques, 288n165, 318n1 Peper, Jürgen, 311n1 R aschke, Carl, 292n42 Peters, Michael, 295n31 Rassekh, Farhad, 308n337, 310n372 Petit, Jean-François, 285n106, 287n152, R attansi, Ali, 282n9, 285n107, 289n176, 291n23, 291n31, 292n35, 312n17, 290n8, 291n18, 297n10, 298n30, 338n143, 338n154, 339n175 340n200 P etranovi, Danilo, 326n254 R atzinger, Joseph, 290n2, 290n39, 292n42, Petrella, Riccardo, 306n301, 306n307, 326n277 308n337, 309n364, 310n369, 310n383 Raulet, Gérard, 312n17, 337n129 Phillips, Anne, 308n341, 326n244, 326n278 R awls, John, 321n76 Pickering, Paul A., 289n173, 323n171 R ay, Larry, 284n81, 321n88, 321n93, 333n7 P ieters, Jürgen, 287n153, 291n23, 291n31 R az, Joseph, 325n222 P iketty, Thomas, 306n301, 306n309, Reddy, William M., 315n113, 340n196 307n314, 307n318, 308n337, 309n355, R edner, Harry, 306n301 310n372, 310n373 Reese II, William A., 293n1 Index of Names 413

Rehmann, Jan, 295n24, 322n124 R ouse, Joseph, 291n23, 311n1, 339n184 Reid, Alan, 310n373, 327n281 Rovisco, Maria, 327n281 R eimer, Bo, 285n106, 290n185, 297n10, Rozvan, Eugen, 314n81 311n1, 312n5, 313n18 Rubel, Maximilien, 314n81 Reisch, George A., 339n185 Rubinstein, W. D., 286n136, 289n174, R eiter, Stanley, 315n86 292n42, 322n123 Reitz, Tilman, 295n24, 295n28, 322n124 R uby, Christian, 297n2, 297n19, 307n320, R engger, Nicholas J., 284n81, 340n200 340n188 R ennes, Juliette, 283n43, 289n170, Ruccio, David F., 286n126 317n190, 324n208 R uggiero, Guido, 315n120 Resnik, David B., 292n36, 339n184 R uigrok, Winfried, 307n324, 310n371 Reuveny, Rafael, 308n337, 308n340 Ruiter, Frans, 288n155, 318n227 Reyes, Javier, 307n320, 308n337, 340n188 Rumford, Chris, 327n281, 330n435 R eynaud, Bénédicte, 290n2, 292n39 R undell, John, 286n126, 312n17, 313n19 R hodes, Martin Feb, 308n337, 310n380 Runnel, Pille, 289n175, 303n232 Ricœur, Paul, 16 R ussell, Bertrand, 320n18 R igotti, Eddo, 288n159 R ipsman, Norrin M., 310n373 Sahoo, Basudeb, 310n372 Ritzer, George, 306n301, 306n309, 308n337, Saiedi, Nader, 284n81, 290n2 308n341 S alleh, Ariel, 286n125, 287n150, 304n246, R obbins, Bruce, 337n128 339n185 R obbins, Derek, 283n43, 289n170, 336n88 S andell, Kerstin, 285n86, 286n125, R obbins, Richard H., 308n344 287n152, 297n2, 304n267, 312n15, Roberts, Brian, 293n13 322n122, 333n11 R obertson, David, 308n344, 332n519 S andywell, Barry, 288n167 R obertson, Roland, 284n76, 289n168, Santos, Boaventura de Sousa, 284n81 289n180, 306n301, 308n341, 311n384, Sarup, Madan, 288n164, 297n1, 308n341, 327n281, 329n387 323n140, 326n254, 339n176 R ojek, Chris, 286n132, 286n133, 287n152, S assen, Saskia, 306n301, 308n327, 308n340, 288n164, 291n23, 291n31, 297n19, 310n378, 311n387, 330n414 298n41, 301n154, 308n341, 312n17, Sayer, Derek, 284n67, 337n127 318n2, 321n76, 335n71, 336n89, S chatzki, Theodore R., 285n101, 293n49, 338n149, 340n200 311n1, 312n17, 313n18, 320n59 Rolfe, Gary, 302n168, 312n16 S cherpe, Klaus R., 288n164, 296n1, 298n41, Rømer, Thomas Aastrup, 287n152, 319n18 306n301, 312n16 Ronneberger, Klaus, 325n227 Scheurich, James Joseph, 293n1 Roos, Daniel, 307n315 Schiffrin, Deborah, 293n2 Rorty, Richard, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, Schmitt, Carl, 240 31, 283n43, 283n58, 288n159, 288n160, Schmückle, Karl, 314n81 290n1, 290n5, 290n17, 291n23, 291n31, Schnädelbach, Herbert, 334n37, 335n53 292n39, 294n15, 311n1, 330n424, 333n7, S chneider, Christopher J., 287n152, 318n3, 338n159, 339n175, 340n200 320n58 R ose, Margaret A., 284n76, 285n106, S choolman, Morton, 333n7 286n134, 289n176, 297n3, 300n122, Schopenhauer, Arthur, 163, 317n178 301n145, 312n17, 313n18, 338n145 S chöttler, Peter, 288n159 Rosecrance, Richard, 308n330, 310n373 Schrag, Calvin O., 290n2, 291n18, 292n39, R osenau, Pauline Vaillancourt, 339n184, 302n168, 312n11, 312n16 n185 S chroeder, Ralph, 288n160, 290n1, 291n31, Rosenberg, Arthur, 314n81 294n15, 304n246, 339n175 Roseneil, Sasha, 311n387, 312n16, 321n88 S chwandt, Thomas A., 290n13, 293n1, Ross, Andrew, 316n140, 340n200 334n33 Rossi-Landi, Ferrucio, 288n159, 290n1, Schweppenhäuser, Gerhard, 288n164, 291n31, 293n2, 294n15, 322n124, 296n1, 298n41, 312n17, 324n214, 339n175 325n219, 325n228, 326n244 414 Index of Names

S cott, Alan, 321n88, 321n93, 322n124 Slott, Michael, 287n152, 295n30, 306n301, Scott, James C., 320n18 307n309, 307n314, 307n323, 309n363, Scott, John, 320n18 340n204 Scott, Peter, 289n176 Smart, Barry, 284n64, 286n119, 286n126, Sears, Alan M., 310n373, 327n281 288n165, 289n176, 291n23, 297n2, S eddon, John, 307n315 298n30, 298n41, 300n122, 301n132, Segal, Marcia Texler, 302n187 306n301, 307n321, 311n1, 312n11, S eibold, Carmel, 286n125, 287n151, 293n1 312n17, 317n209, 318n2, 333n13, 334n26 Seidman, Steven, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, Smith Maguire, Jennifer, 288n164, 297n1 30, 31, 282n1, 282n10, 282n17, 282n22, Smith, Anthony Paul, 289n174 282n28, 283n31, 283n44, 283n50, Smith, Dennis, 288n162, 311n1 292n35, 298n25, 299n64, 312n16, 318n3, Smith, Jackie, 309n349, 321n88, 321n93 333n1, 334n26, 339n185 Smith, James K. A., 287n150, 288n161, Seigel, Jerrold, 301n167 291n23, 291n31, 292n42, 299n64, Sells, Laura, 287n151, 293n1 339n187 Sennett, Richard, 304n250, n257, 304n268, Smith, Philip, 287n152, 289n168, 297n17, 305n285 305n284 Sewell, William H., Jr., 288n164, 297n1, Smith, William, 330n405, 330n418, 298n41, 308n341 330n424, 338n159 Sewlall, Harry, 287n152 Soboul, Albert, 314n81 Seymour, Celeste Grayson, 287n152 Soederberg, Susanne, 308n337, 310n380 Shapiro, Ian, 326n254 Soja, Edward W., 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, Sheehy, Maura, 286n125 31, 286n124, 289n168, 308n342 Shusterman, Richard, 288n158, 293n4, Sokal, Alan, 286n134, 292n35, 319n7, 338n141 338n158, 339n184, 339n185 Shvyrkov, Oleg, 306n308, 308n337, Sokol, Martin, 310n372 332n519 Solomon, Jack, 288n164, 297n1, 301n145, Silber, Ilana F., 283n43, 289n170 308n341, 312n16, 340n200 Silva, Filipe Carreira da, 282n6, 282n13, Somerville, Margaret, 287n151, 293n1, 282n24, 289n170, 290n17, 291n20, 295n30, 297n2, 299n58, 299n64 292n35, 297n2, 298n41, 299n64, 303n219, Soskice, David W., 308n337, 310n379 304n257, 306n301, 307n311, 307n321, Speir, John, 308n337, 310n372 319n7, 335n72, 336n89, 340n188 Spence, David, 283n43, 289n170 Silverman, Hugh J., 23, 287n152, 319n6 Spengler, Oswald, 285n94 Silverman, Max, 318n217 Speth, James Gustave, 308n344 Sim, Stuart, 285n, 287n152, 288n164, Spiegel, Gabrielle M., 287n153, 292n43, 291n23, 297n1, 297n3, 308n241, 330n424, 306n301, 311n1 333n1, 338n145, 338n154, 338n159 Spinks, Lee, 287n152, 308n341 Simmel, Georg, 32, 289n168, 320n18, Squires, Judith, 288n165, 298n41, 301n157, 334n21, 335n65 301n159, 302n187, 318n1, 320n35, Simons, Herbert W., 293n1, 295n24, 324n183, 337n128 295n28, 322n124 St Louis, Brett, 288n154, 318n3, 320n55 Singh, Kumari Ranjana, 310n372 Stacey, Jackie, 288n164, 296n1, 298n41, Singh, Raghwendra Pratap, 299n64, 300n91, 306n301, 308n341, 318n220 301n145, 312n17, 333n1 Stead, Graham B., 287n151, 293n2, 295n30, Sismondo, Sergio, 339n184, 339n186 299n64, 301n167, 303n211, 304n247, Skjeie, Hege, 302n187 324n199 Sklair, Leslie, 306n301, 309n349, 311n393, Steinberger, Peter J., 293n3, 330n440 321n88 Steiner, Helmut, 334n45 Skrbiš, Zlatko, 327n281 Stewart, Angus, 320n18 Slater, David, 284n81, 318n2, 321n88 Stewart, Gordon T., 315n113, 336n112, Sloterdijk, Peter, 288n162, 306n301, 340n190, 340n192, 340n197 306n305, 307n309, 308n337, 308n341, Stockman, Norman, 290n2, 292n35, 311n1, 312n11 292n39, 339n184 Index of Names 415

Stone, Lawrence, 311n1, 313n29, 314n70, Thatcher, Mark, 308n337, 310n380 314n74, 315n82, 315n87, 316n133, Therborn, Göran, 285n92, 312n15 336n109, 339n187 Thévenot, Laurent, 283n43, 289n170, Stones, Rob, 283n43, 289n170, 297n3, 302n184, 305n288 311n1, 312n5, 334n29, 335n53 Thiele, Leslie Paul, 318n2, 334n35 Strange, Susan, 307n312, 309n354 Thomas, Helen, 284n76, 312n17 Strauss, Gerald, 3311n1, 316n135, 316n140 Thomassen, Lasse, 333n7 Stronach, Ian, 293n1 Thompson, Craig J., 288n161, 290n13, Struik, Dirk Jan, 314n81 291n23, 292n35 Strydom, Piet, 288n158, 288n166, 291n33, Thompson, Grahame, 306n301, 308n329, 293n4, 298n50, 334n33, 339n184 308n337, 308n340, 309n346, 309n358, Sujatha, B., 306n308, 308n337 309n363, 310n373, 310n377 Sullivan, Lawrence Eugene, 289n174, 292n42 Thompson, John B., 292n39, 334n37, Supik, Linda, 302n187, 326n244 335n53 Suranovic, Steven M., 310n372 Thompson, Kenneth, 289n176, 302n184, Susen, Simon, 282n6, 282n13, 283n43, 305n288 283n49, 284n67, 284n80, 285n84, Thompson, Simon, 301n167 288n158, 295n41, 297n6, 299n64, Thompson, Willie, 287n153, 299n64, 301n167, 302n169, 302n183, 302n198, 314n64, 316n154, 316n160, 317n180 303n210, 303n222, 304n248, 304n257, Thornhill, Chris, 328n341 306n302, 308n336, 308n341, 311n392, Thorpe, Christopher, 282n9 312n15, 314n44, 318n3, 319n7, 319n10, Thrift, Nigel J., 289n168, 299n64, 305n293, 319n16, 320n58, 321n70, 321n88, 306n300, 308n341, 339n176 322n122, 323n172, 324n195, 325n217, Tierney, William G., 293n1, 298n41, 298n44 325n221, 326n244, 326n257, 328n320, Tocqueville, Alexis de, 240 330n440, 331n463, 333n5, 333n15, Toews, David, 287n152, 288n164, 297n1, 334n21, 334n26, 335n49, 336n88, 297n23, 307n320, 340n188 337n120, 337n129, 338n147, 338n153, Tomlinson, John, 306n301, 308n341 339n176 Tönnies, Ferdinand, 11 Svanfeldt, Christian, 297n17, 301n131, Torfing, Jacob, 284n76, 286n134, 291n20, 301n139 293n2, 295n30, 295n35, 296n44, 296n70, Swanson, Guy E., 312n17 297n2, 301n145, 306n305, 307n321, Swindal, James, 333n7 308n336, 312n17, 319n17, 333n1, Szahaj, Andrzej, 292n35, 299n64, 319n7 334n26, 335n53 Sznaider, Natan, 327n281, 330n422 Toulmin, Stephen, 327n281 Sznyi, Gyrgy E., 287n150 Touraine, Alain, 321n93 Trentmann, Frank, 288n154, 288n163, Tabb, William K., 308n337, 308n340 298n41, 322n119 Taine, Hippolyte A., 240 Triandis, Harry C., 325n221 Tambini, Damian, 308n340, 310n373 Tuckey, Steven F., 287n151, 293n2 Tan, Lin, 302n187 Tulder, Rob van, 307n324, 310n371 Tant, Tony, 339n184 Turchin, Peter, 315n86 Taylor, Charles, 288n159 Turner, Bryan S., 282n2, 282n5, 282n9, Taylor, David, 319n18, 320n19 283n41, 283n43, 284n67, 285n110, Taylor, Mark C., 292n42, 319n5, 321n72, 288n158, 288n166, 289n170, 289n170, 326n244 290n17, 292n42, 293n4, 297n1, 297n6, Taylor, Vanessa, 288n154, 288n163 297n19, 298n30, 300n108, 301n154, Taylor, Yvette, 302n187 303n231, 306n301, 308n337, 308n338, Terdiman, Richard, 333n8 312n15, 318n2, 319n14, 327n281, Terzi, Cédric, 283n43, 289n170 328n341, 330n405, 330n424, 333n12, Tester, Keith, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 334n26, 335n71, 336n89, 337n125, 31, 285n86, 286n123, 287n152, 288n162, 337n127, 338n149 289n176, 298n41, 311n1, 312n17, 318n4, Turner, Graham, 308n337, 309n355 322n107, 322n122, 333n11 Turner, Jonathan H., 282n9 416 Index of Names

Urpelainen, Johannes, 308n337, 308n340, Wade, Robert, 307n324, 308n337, 309n358, 310n372 309n363 Urrutia Elejalde, Juan, 287n151, 293n1 Wagner, David G., 283n52 Urry, John, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31, Wagner, Peter, 283n52, 284n75, 284n76, 298n168, 289n179, 297n17, 300n95, 285n99, 289n170, 289n176, 298n30, 305n284, 339n184 311n1, 312n5, 312n15, 312n16 Utriainen, Terhi, 289n174, 292n42 Waizbort, Ricardo, 331n471, 334n33, 339n184 Waldron, Jeremy, 327n281 Vakaloulis, Michel, 286n126, 287n152, Walker, Alexis J., 286n125, 287n152 291n23, 291n31, 297n2, 299n58, Walker, William, 308n343 300n122, 301n145, 304n246, 304n268, Walmsley, D. J., 287n152, 300n95, 300n99, 305n278, 306n301, 307n309, 307n318 319n6 Valentine, Gill, 289n168 Walsh, David F., 284n76, 312n17 van den Brink, Bert, 319n5, 319n18, Walter, Tony, 284n76, 302n177, 302n183, 320n35 305n281, 305n284 van Dijk, Teun Adrianus, 293n2, 293n6, Walzer, Michael, 321n76 294n22, 295n24, 322n124 Ward, Keith, 292n42, 312n16 van Raaij, W. Fred, 285n86, 286n134, Waterman, Peter, 309n349, 321n88, 321n93 297n17, 301n145, 305n284, 319n7, Waters, Malcolm, 311n5 322n122, 322n123, 325n125, 323n130, Watkins Chapman, John, 20 333n11, 338n158 Watson, P. J., 287n152, 322n124 van Reijen, Willem, 287n152, 292n35, Waxman, Chaim Isaac, 286n136, 322n123, 312n17 322n124 Vandevelde, Stijn, 287n152 Weber, Max, 292n38, 290n2, 292n39, Varga, Ivan, 303n226, 303n229, 303n231 320n18, 284n70, 284n78, 333n19, Vattimo, Gianni, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 334n26, 292n42 29, 30, 31, 286n141, 287n146, 288n164, Weber, Thomas, 295n24, 295n27, 298n31, 289n176, 297n3, 312n16, 320n44, 300n110 334n33 Webster, Frank, 307n321 Veeser, H. Aram, 288n162, 311n1 Weigård, Jarle, 295n43 Velody, Irving, 288n165, 297n3, 305n289, Weintraub, Jeff Alan, 293n3, 330n440 306n300, 317n207, 318n1, 324n176 Weiß, Johannes, 290n2, 292n38, 292n39 Venkatesh, Alladi, 297n17, 297n19, Weiss, Linda, 308n340, 309n360, 310n373, 300n119, 300n124, 301n143, 301n147, 310n376, 310n381, 319n18, 309n358, 312n16 309n363, 310n371 Venturi, Robert, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, Weiss, Ulrich, 284n81 30, 31, 287n150 Wellmer, Albrecht, 284n76, 286n124, Vertovec, Steven, 327n281 288n159, 290n2, 292n35, 292n39, Vester, Heinz-Günther, 304n258 312n17 Vester, Michael, 334n45 Welsch, Wolfgang, 23, 287n150, 287n152, Visser, Hans, 310n372 287n153, 288n154, 312n17 Voirol, Olivier, 319n5, 320n35 Welsh, Ian, 311n391, 321n88 Volkmer, Ingrid, 293n3, 330n440 Welzel, Christian, 304n270, 305n278, Voltmer, Katrin, 287n154, 288n164, 307n210 318n1 Went, Robert, 308n337, 308n340, 310n372, von Beyme, Klaus, 298n30, 311n1, 313n18, 327n281 319n18, 322n124 Wenzlhuemer, Roland, 310n373 von Bormann, Claus, 334n33 Wernet, Christine A., 287n152, 304n260, Vos, Rob, 310n372 304n268, 304n269, 304n271, 305n277, Vries, Hent de, 289n174, 292n42 305n278 Wernick, Andrew, 287n152, 288n164, Wachterhauser, Brice R., 334n33 292n42, 297n1, 297n3, 297n19, Wacquant, Loïc, 288n167, 295n24, 321n94, 297n21, 297n23, 298n41, 301n165, 322n124 312n17 Index of Names 417

Wersig, Gernot, 339n185 Woodiwiss, Anthony, 328n353 Wertheim, Wim F., 284n81, 321n88 Woodward, Ian, 287n152, 289n168, West, Cornel, 308n341, 318n4, 318n17 297n17, 305n284, 327n281 West, David, 302n183, 309n349 Wright, Charles, 319n7, 339n184 Westera, Wim, 289n175, 303n232 Wrigley, Edward Anthony (Sir), 315n83 Weyembergh, Maurice, 290n2, 292n35, Wrong, Dennis Hume, 320n18 292n39, 299n64, 319n7, 330n424, Wulf, Christoph, 289n169 338n159 Wynne, Derek, 300n130 Whistler, Daniel, 289n174, 292n42 White, Daniel, 287n150, 289n170, 290n17 Yar, Majid, 288n154, 319n5, 320n35, White, Hayden, 314n55, 290n11, 313n30, 320n56, 326n244 313n32, 313n33, 313n39, 339n187, Yeatman, Anna, 283n49, 286n125, 318n2, 290n13, 311n1, 336n81 318n4, 340n200 White, Stephen K., 289n176, 337n129, Yegˆenogˆlu, Meyda, 310n383, 327n287 312n17 Yih, Katherine, 308n343 Whitton, Brian J., 331n471 Young, Iris Marion, 23, 283n49, 286n125, Wickham, Christopher John, 314n81 291n26, 295n43, 302n187, 308n341, Wilding, Adrian, 312n14 318n4, 319n6, 319n13, 321n76, 338n151, Wiley, Stephen B. Crofts, 289n168, 318n2, 338n152 323n156, 324n174 Yu le, George, 293n2 Williams, Raymond, 325n221, 334n37, 335n53 Z agorin, Perez, 287n153, 291n23, 291n31, Williams, Robert C., 287n153, 311n1, 292n43, 311n1, 314n73, 315n96, 317n207 315n103, 315n110, 317n197, 333n1, Williams, Steve, 306n301, 307n309, 334n26, 335n48, 336n79, 336n89, 307n311, 307n314, 307n318, 308n337 336n105, 336n107, 336n112, 337n117, Williamson, Jeffrey G., 308n337, 308n342 337n119, 337n128, 338n160, 339n187, Wilson, Bryan R., 290n2, 292n39 340n192, 340n195 Wilterdink, Nico A., 286n117, 286n128, Zammito, John, 287n153, 311n1, 286n130, 287n148, 287n152, 288n155, 340n192 291n23, 291n31, 296n45, 297n2, Za rzecki, Thomas W., 308n343 301n131, 317n209, 318n227, 319n17, Zhao, Shanyang, 289n175, 303n232, 334n26, 334n30, 340n192 303n233 Wittgenstein, Ludwig, 23, 293n49 Zi eleniec, Andrzej, 289n168 Wodak, Ruth, 293n2, 294n21 Zima, P. V., 284n76, 286n133, 287n150, Wolff, Rick, 295n24, 322n124 297n9, 312n17, 326n254, 338n149, Wolin, Sheldon S., 320n18 339n176 Womack, James P., 307n315 Zi žek, Slavoj, 23, 287n150, 287n152, Wood, Ellen Meiksins, 286n126, 287n153, 287n153, 287n154, 288n162, 295n24, 299n64, 311n1, 314n74, 336n84, 296n44, 305n293, 311n1, 320n59, 336n101, 336n106, 336n112 322n124, 338n146, 338n148 Wood, Patricia K., 308n341, 326n254, Zolo, Danilo, 327n281 339n176 Zvonkovic, Anisa M., 286n125, 287n152 Index of Subjects

abandonment, 73, 89, 241 physical actions, 294n22 abilities/ability, 10, 13, 15, 36, 37, 54, 57, political action, 199, 201, 257 58, 59, 96, 109, 111, 113, 114, 116, processes of action, 44 122, 151, 161, 172, 173, 183, 184, 185, purposive action, 12 192, 193, 196, 208, 214, 216, 220, 222, purposive and cooperative forms of 223, 272 action, 62 ableist purposive, regulative, and expressive anti-ableist, 183 action, 217 absolutism, 140, 204, 252 realms of action, 216 academia, 228 reason-guided action, 216 academic, 7, 8, 9, 18, 21, 29, 31, 33, 34, 38, reason-guided modes of action, 198 39, 55, 64, 65, 66, 156, 218, 242, 248, regimes of action, 8, 156, 190 258, 262, 273 resources of action, 36 acceptability, 35, 57 social action, 67, 165 accident(s), 50, 134, 154, 159, 164, 224, social forms of action, 156 252, 280, 323n169 speech and action, 224 accidental, 4, 121, 136, 154, 164, 267, 271 symbolic action, 188 accidentalist, 159, 164 teleologically, morally, and dramaturgically accidentality, 166 constituted forms of action, 189 accomplishments, 8, 51, 64, 95, 115, 262 unfolding of actions and reactions, 263 action(s), 75, 94, 147, 178, 204, 206 utility-driven and strategic modes of action coordination, 35, 36, 180, 272 action, 62 actions and reflections, 54 actionalist, 162 bureaucratic forms of action activities/activity, 34, 48, 55, 59, 60, 62, coordination, 35 64, 66, 68, 79, 106, 119, 121, 122, 126, capacity for action, 201 129, 131, 165, 169, 184, 187, 204, 218, collective action(s), 135, 256 246, 261, 262, 310n371 communicative action, 216 actor(s), 62, 113, 261 conscious action(s), 165 actors of globalization, 133, 134 contexts of action, 82, 263 actor-specific particularities, 174 creative action, 122 asymmetrically positioned actors, 254 crisis of action, 96 bodily actors, 61 culturally codified types of action, 52 cognitive actors, 61 emotionally motivated actions, 115 collective actors, 8, 35, 37, 70, 71, 110, fields of action, 201 135, 171, 174, 177, 178, 199, 200, 208, forms of action, 35, 36, 62, 156, 189 221, 223, 252, 254, 255, 257, 263 global network of actions and contemporary social actors, 233 interactions, 277 creative actors, 118 happenings and actions, 163 decentred actors, 221 human action(s), 41, 98, 153, 162, 171, decentred and fragmented microactors, 252 178 individual and collective actions, 256 different actors, 261 interhuman structures of action, 153 digitized actors, 116 meaningful action, 180, 188 discursive actors, 229, 277 people’s actions, 198, 255, 256 disempowered actors, 182, 254 people’s capacity for action, 201 domestic actors, 134 performative aspects of social action, 165 embodied actors, 219

418 Index of Subjects 419

globally interconnected actors, 219, 224 actualities/actuality, 17, 48, 52, 81, 99, 148, grassroots actors, 249 184, 207, 245 group-specific actors, 187 adaptability, 36 historically situated actors, 151 adjustment human actors, 8, 13, 15, 43, 50, 52, 55, adjustment strategies, 206 59, 76, 80, 81, 82, 94, 112, 118, 135, age, 10, 15, 19, 35, 36, 37, 88, 109, 111, 163, 172, 175, 179, 189, 203, 208, 249, 116, 126, 143, 144, 172, 185, 186, 188, 252, 262, 263, 273 189, 193, 194, 196, 201, 208, 214, 220, individual and collective actors, 8, 35, 37, 223, 225, 226, 227, 228, 236, 237, 239, 71, 110, 135, 171, 174, 177, 178, 199, 247, 251, 268, 272, 273, 276, 277, 280 200, 221, 223, 255, 257, 263 ageist individual or collective actors, 174, 200, anti-ageist, 183 208, 252, 254 aesthetic, 29, 38, 39, 43, 75, 101, 102, 103, institutional actors, 225, 276 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 157, 161, 173, interconnected actors, 219, 224 183, 184, 186, 194, 196, 199, 203, 204, interpreting actor, 151, 157 223, 247, 248, 249, 250, 266, 274 intersectionally constituted actors, 9 aestheticism, 247, 280, 337n128 large-scale actors, 126 aestheticization life-interpreting actors, 157 aestheticization and depoliticization of locally embedded and globally intercon- politics, 109 nected actors, 219 aestheticization of everyday life, 106, marginalized actors, 182 197, 249, 250 microactors, 143, 178 aestheticization of human life forms, 196 microhistorical actors, 158 aestheticization of ordinary existence, morally conscious actors, 211 249 nonhuman actors, 37, 166, 181 aestheticization of politics, 108 open-minded, reflective, and aestheticization of ‘the personal’, 106 self-empowered actors, 196 aestheticization of ‘the social’, 196 ordinary actors, 8, 9, 37, 52, 58, 62, 64, aesthetics, 51, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 84, 154, 158, 178, 237, 262 250, 252, 280 particular actor, 9 affect(s) [noun], 197, 198, 199, 274 performative actors, 181 affective/affectively, 8, 34, 52, 54, 56, 105, peripheral actors, 155 198, 199, 260 perspective-taking actors, 221 affective turn (‘affective turn’), 197, pluralized actors, 111 289n173, 323n171 political actors, 50 affectivity, 115 postmodern actor, 36, 112, 193, 235, 273 affirmative, 18, 134, 172, 195 powerful actors, 50, 174 Afghanistan, 227 reflexive actors, 223 African, 23, 209 sidelined and disempowered actors, 182 afterness, 18, 19, 313n18 social actors, 54, 56, 76, 77, 115, 117, agencies/agency, 9, 59, 62, 74, 77, 78, 82, 122, 135, 168, 204, 205, 233, 267, 269 115, 117, 118, 123, 129, 133, 136, 141, socially diverse actors, 187 160, 162, 168, 179, 181, 198, 221, 226, socially situated actors, 9 229, 252, 263, 268, 276, 312n14 spatiotemporally embedded actors, 167–8 agenda(s), 6, 10, 11, 41, 42, 53, 74, 86, 109, spatiotemporally situated and embodied 124, 127, 128, 134, 142, 152, 168, 172, actors, 219 173, 175, 176, 177, 197, 199, 213, 214, state actors, 310n379 220, 226, 231, 240, 250, 251, 257, 260, structurally interrelated actors, 42 263, 265, 267, 269, 272, 273, 279, 280 voiceless actors, 155 agent(s), 117, 118, 134, 149, 221, 237 actor–network agents provocateurs, 237 actor–network relations, 28 agreement(s), 121, 217, 224 actor–network theory, 312n14 agricultural, 34 420 Index of Subjects ahistoricism, 244, 245, 280, 336n112 anthropology Algeria, 227 social anthropology, 151 alienating, 230 anti- alienation, 16, 17, 99, 236, 333n12 anti-ableist, 183 allegiances, 181, 222 anti-ageist, 183 alliance(s), 22, 133, 195 anti-anthropocentric, 107 alterity, 172, 176, 180, 181, 204, 205, 223, anti-classist, 183 251 anti-conventionalism, 183 alternativist, 188 anti-democratic, 74 ambiguities/ambiguity, 5, 18, 20, 44, 75, anti-determinist, 104 106, 112, 113, 121, 142, 144, 238 anti-dogmatism, 183 clarity versus ambiguity, 4, 171, 178–9, anti-elitism, 193 180, 189–92, 240, 272, 273 anti-elitist, 106, 183 ambivalence, 1, 16–22, 44, 75, 113, 119, anti-essentialist, 67, 74, 90, 200 143, 174, 178, 179, 180, 190, 191, 204, anti-exclusionism, 184 205, 219, 223, 235, 236, 269, 273, 276, anti-fascist, 177 279, 285n86 anti-foundationalism, 43, 253, 259, 291n20 America anti-foundationalist, 8, 9, 29, 44, 45, 47, North America, 124 74, 103, 213 American, 212 anti-functionalist, 104 Anglo-American, 108, 134 anti-hegemonism, 183 Latin-American, 209, 285n106 anti-ideological, 30, 108, 250 North American, 24 anti-ideologism, 30 South American, 24 anti-Marxism, 30 US-American, 24 anti-metanarrativist, 255, 340n192 Americanization, 228 anti-modernist, 285n106 anachronism, 33 anti-monism, 184 anachronistic, 84, 226 anti-monist, 105 anarchism, 14, 30, 35, 140, 179, 192 anti-monoculturalism, 183 anarchist, 29, 192 anti-nationalism, 183 anecdotal, 56, 157 anti-parochialism, 183 Anglo-American, 108, 134 anti-political, 109, 256, 340n200 Anglo-European, 23 anti-postmodern, 230 Anglophone, 24, 25, 32, 195, 228 anti-productivist, 107, 108 Angola, 228 anti-projective, 176 animal rights, 29, 177, 187 anti-racist, 177, 183 animal(s), 29, 107, 177, 187 anti-rationalist, 105, 255, 340n191 annihilation, 60, 126 anti-representationalism, 103 anomaly, 105 anti-representationalist, 103, 104 anomic, 116 anti-Semitic, 214 anomie, 236, 257 anti-sexist, 183 antagonism, 133 anti-social, 109 class antagonism, 295n26 anti-substantialist, 200 social antagonism, 159 anti-teleologism, 104 antagonistic, 69 anti-totalitarian, 176 anthropocentric, 37, 77, 181, 197, 260 anti-traditionalism, 184 anti-anthropocentric, 107 anti-universalism, 47, 183, 256 non-anthropocentric, 312n14 anti-universalist, 8, 166, 256, 340n197 postanthropocentric, 194 anti-utopian, 106, 240, 335n51 anthropocentrism, 27, 179 antinomies/antinomy, 2, 3, 4, 41, 47, 48, anthropological, 40, 54, 63, 94, 108, 140, 66, 68, 72, 93, 140, 152, 159, 180, 186, 172, 182, 184, 197, 202, 203, 213, 261 189, 204, 260, 269 anthropology, 31, 51, 52, 93–4, 154, 203, antinomy between freedom and 265 necessity, 96 Index of Subjects 421

antinomy between the concept of necessity material or symbolic arrangements, 78, and the concept of contingency, 137 167 conceptual antinomies, 42, 53, 82, 90, physical arrangements, 104 145, 146, 181, 273 political arrangements, 190, 221 counterproductive antinomies, 66, 68 social and political arrangements, 221 definitional antinomies, 140 social arrangements, 17, 69, 88, 90, 117, epistemic antinomies, 41, 260 196, 221 normative antinomies, 273 art(s) paradigmatic antinomies, 47, 204 art and everyday life, 106 antiquity, 11, 284n64 art and literature, 20 anxieties/anxiety, 59, 139, 208 art criticism, 248 anything goes/anything-goes, 32, 117, 193, arts and architecture, 20 194, 211, 252, 280, 286n134, 323n129, autonomous art, 106 323n143 emancipatory art, 104 apparatus(es), 133 empowering art, 104 conceptual apparatuses, 7 functions of art, 104 institutional apparatus, 177 ‘high art’, 106, 196, 300n131, 323n170 mental apparatus, 77 high-brow art, 107 modern state apparatus ‘low art’, 196, 300n131, 323n170 perceptive apparatus, 103 purposeless purpose of art, 104 state apparatus, 224 visual art, 20 applicability, 10, 32, 152, 161, 202, 271, artistic, 35, 56, 99, 100, 101, 164, 203 274 Asia appreciate/appreciating, 23, 56, 78, 205, East and South East Asia, 310n371 264 Asian appreciation, 172, 183, 253 East Asian, 134, 310n376 aesthetic appreciation, 102 assemblage(s), 164 appreciation of aesthetic forms, 107 assemblage of events, 166 patterns of appreciation and perception, assemblage of local happenings, 165 101 assemblage of meaning-bearing acts, 114 sensory appreciation, 107 assemblage of scraps, 121 appreciative, 77 assemblages of meaning, 71, 78, 263 arbitrariness, 90, 119, 141, 201 centreless ensemble of assemblages, 107 arbitrary, 4, 16, 31, 35, 41, 51, 57, 58, 62, postmodern assemblages, 91 63, 66, 78, 79, 82, 90, 95, 102, 106, relationally contingent assemblages, 71, 107, 136, 138, 142, 145, 159, 166, 167, 243, 263 168, 182, 203, 208, 214, 229, 243, 267, assemblies, 157 271, 277 assimilate(d), 56, 112, 206, 243 architectonic, 217 assimilation, 121, 206, 207, 264, 274 architects, 179 assimilationist, 206, 207, 209 architectural, 285n107 astronomy, 51, 52 architecture, 20, 31, 88, 100, 104, 196, 248, atomic, 50, 128, 311n5 249, 265 atomization, 116 Argentina, 227 228, 338n150 atomized, 116, 257 Argentinean, 24 atoms, 50 Aronian, 213 attachment/attachments, 19, 119, 150, 172 arrangement(s), 94, 183 attentiveness, 19, 143, 180 citizenship arrangements, 226 Aufhebung, 159, 185 coexistential arrangements, 196, 200, Auschwitz, 246 201, 204 Australia, 228 cultural arrangement(s), 94, 203 Austrian-British, 24 institutional arrangements, 26, 100, 207, authentic, 41 280 inauthentic, 41 macro-social arrangements, 221 authenticity, 42, 99, 230, 259 422 Index of Subjects authenticity – continued relative autonomy, 80, 81, 88, 99, 101, authenticity and substance, 264 105, 129, 266 existential authenticity, 245 search for autonomy, 175, 176 inauthenticity, 99 social forms of autonomy, 175, 272 authoritarian, 15, 75, 166, 218, 236 avant-garde authority, 17, 200 post-avant-garde, 106 arbitrary authority, 57 awareness, 12, 38, 39, 53, 75, 112, 116, cognitive authority, 51 139, 144, 209, 211, 218, 220, 241, 246, discursive authority, 238 268 epistemic authority, 5, 44, 47 explanatory authority, 56 background(s), 205 normative authority, 177 background assumptions, 35, 56 religious authority, 50 background horizon(s), 9, 52, 53, 57, 65, secular-rational authority, 120 66, 77, 94, 95, 185 self-referential authority, 41 background horizon of the lifeworld, 114 social authority, 10 background suppositions, 50 symbolic authority, 10, 11 cultural background, 253 traditional authority, 120 disciplinary background, 22, 30 traditional sources of authority, 14 individuative background, 114 autobiographical, 114 integrative background, 114 autonomism, 120, 177, 305n278 interpretive background, 114 autonomist, 188 motivational background, 185 autonomist Marxism, 301n140 sociocultural background, 27, 211, 223 autonomist Marxists, 301n140 sociohistorical background, 178, 250 autonomous, 45, 75, 87, 106, 111, 119, barbarisms, 139 125, 130, 142, 177, 183, 196, 249, 268 base, 44, 70, 92, 157, 186, 187, 263 autonomous turn (‘autonomous turn’), 1, base and superstructure, 90, 91, 97, 4, 34, 39, 171, 180, 231, 258, 271, 278, 99, 100, 101, 265, 295n27, 298n31, 288n165 300n110 autonomy, 15, 17, 88, 101, 122, 123, 126, battlefield 133, 171, 176, 310n379 political battlefield, 201, 251, 254, 280 autonomy and solidarity, 17 social battlefield, 108, 266 autonomy from power, 177 Baudrillardian, 88, 98, 297n19 autonomy of the signifier, 88 Beckian, 213 autonomy versus heteronomy, 227 behaviour, 52, 119, 121 cognitive and moral autonomy, 77 behavioural, 10, 46, 51, 90, 112, 118, 147, crisis of autonomy, 126, 225 164, 173, 186, 200, 252, 255, 270, 275, cultural autonomy, 97, 242 280, 337n116 degree of autonomy, 243 Belgian, 24 different forms of autonomy, 171 Belgium, 227 empowering sources of autonomy, 180 belief/beliefs, 140, 141, 142, 146, 165, 166, external crisis of autonomy, 225 173, 176, 179, 182, 190, 192, 194, human autonomy, 4, 13, 120, 135, 171, 196, 198, 199, 210, 215, 233, 235, 238, 178, 180, 267, 271, 272 241, 245, 260, 267, 268, 275, 276, 278, individual and collective autonomy, 187, 338n149 188, 248 Belize, 227, 228 individual and collective forms of belonging, 80, 199, 225 autonomy, 175 belonging to the present, 11 institutional autonomy, 276 bonds of belonging, 113 legislative and executive autonomy, 276 feeling of belonging, 209 monetary autonomy, 130 generational belonging, 25 personal autonomy, 120 identity and belonging, 128 political autonomy, 172, 272 patterns of belonging, 215 postmodern conceptions of autonomy, 175 sense of belonging, 122, 207, 228, 277 Index of Subjects 423

transformative conception of belonging, bureaucratic rationalization, 12 221 bureaucratization, 15, 236, 333n12 beyondness, 13, 222 business, 41, 130, 226, 228, 309n368 bias/biases, 54, 61, 147 biased, 41 calculability, 59 unbiased, 156 Cameroon, 227, 228 binaries, 27, 220 Canada, 227, 228 binary, 3, 11, 41, 42, 76, 79, 82, 90, 98, Canadian, 24 100, 101, 105, 254, 259, 263, 265 canon(s) biographical/biographically canon formation, 315n114 autobiographical narratives, 114 canonical, 27, 28, 70 biographic plans, 122 canonical presuppositions of biographical narratives, 114 Enlightenment project, 28 biographically shaped body, 56 canonical significance of the postmodern biographies, 120 project, 27 electoral and experimental biographies, canonical view of ideology, 70 122 canons of ideological convictions, 196 human biographies, 122 canons of orthodoxy in reading and partial biographies, 122 writing, 151 personal biographies, 222 canons of validation, 153 biological, 160, 165 research canons, 189 biology, 51, 52 capacities Black Friday, 130 assertive, normative, and expressive Blochian, 184 capacities of the ‘rational subject’, 40 body/bodies, 115, 118 cognitive capacities, 55, 107 biographically shaped body, 56 epistemic capacities, 63, 112, 113, 261 body of knowledge, 245 productive capacities, 152 institutional body, 215 rational capacities, 208 interacting bodies, 118 reflective, critical, and moral capacities, 8 mind–body dichotomy, 115 representational, interventional, and mind–body dualism, 62 critical capacities of scientific Bolivia, 227, 228 epistemologies, 37 Botswana, 228 theoretical and practical capacities to boundaries/boundary, 6, 51, 59, 66, 75, emancipate themselves, 237 98, 106, 112, 116, 126, 200, 207, 214, capacity, 10, 78, 79, 88, 96, 108, 117, 200, 219, 220, 226, 229, 232, 259, 277, 279, 225 294n22 capacity for a mutual evaluation of Bourdieusian, 99, 336n88 cultures or identities, 221 bourgeoisie, 129, 309n352 capacity for action, 201 Brazil, 124, 227, 228, 306n306 capacity for self-reflexivity, 223 Bretton Woods, 226, 309n358 capacity for the positive recognition of BRIC countries, 124 the Other, 221 Britain (Great Britain), 134, 310n382 capacity for the relativization of one’s British, 24, 315n114 own culture or identity, 221 brutality, 216, 338n150 capacity of national literary cultures to Buddhism, 140 provide solid frameworks of imagined bureaucracy/bureaucracies, 35 solidarity and cultural identification, 229 advanced types of bureaucracy, 15 capacity of social actors for creative critique of bureaucracy, 236 action, 122 large-scale bureaucracies, 35 capacity to accept the deep ambivalence spread of bureaucracies, 15 of our positioning in the world, 223 bureaucratic, 187, 189 capacity to account for the meaning-laden bureaucratic forms of action dimensions permeating socially coordination, 35 constructed realities, 48 424 Index of Subjects capacity – continued capacity to hold symbolic power, 200 capacity to affect current social trends, capacity to illustrate the thematic 255 complexity of the ‘postmodern turn’, 232 capacity to attribute aesthetic value to capacity to make deregulation possible, reality, 101 133 capacity to attribute meaning to reality, capacity to minimize the distortive impact 222 of bias, prejudice, and partiality, 61 capacity to bring about meaningful and capacity to mobilize, 194 formative encounters with the com- capacity to mobilize large amounts of plexities of socially hybrid realities, 204 people, 194 capacity to capture the complexity of capacity to provide illuminating accounts highly differentiated societies, 74 of both ephemeral and structural capacity to capture the entire complexity elements shaping the unfolding of of human reality, 6 worldly temporality, 244 capacity to construct a conceptually capacity to provide meaningful criteria organized hyperreality, 80 for the pursuit of morally defensible capacity to construct and reconstruct a forms of agency, 252 unique sense of subjectivity, 111 capacity to put in place social, political, capacity to contribute to the possibility economic, educational, and military of individual and social liberation from regulation mechanisms aimed at both material and ideological forms of overseeing the practices performed by domination, 235 its citizens, 224 capacity to convert an individual or a capacity to raise, differentiate between, collective subject into a real or and – if required – problematize three imagined driving force of history, 268 validity claims, 248 capacity to convert into protagonists of capacity to recognize people’s emancipation, 16 spatiotemporal situatedness, 222 capacity to cope with constant existential capacity to shape real and ambiguity, 121 representational structures, 15 capacity to create a shared normative capacity to take on a large variety of culture, 221 social roles, 36 capacity to determine the conditions of capacity to transform an individual or existence by virtue of purposive reason a collective subject into an actual (Verstand), 13 or imaginary driving force of a given capacity to develop a sense of society, 141 belonging to, identification with, capacity to transform social and political and responsibility towards a particular arrangements for the better, 221 social group, 199 capacity to trigger the emergence of capacity to develop a tripartite relation to counterhegemonic discourses, 22 reality, 80–1 capacity to uncover underlying causal capacity to develop both individual and mechanisms, 58 collective identities, 94 cognitive capacity to establish a rational capacity to enable human actors to relation to the world, 54 obtain an increasingly sophisticated collective capacity, 224 power over their environment, 52 critical capacity, 37 capacity to evaluate critically both the emancipatory capacity, 235 culture of the Other as well as one’s epistemic capacity, 78, 242 own, 223 epistemic capacity to provide exhaustive capacity to find one’s place in society, representations, 78 123 explanatory capacity, 40, 41, 112, 128 capacity to gain rational control, 45 human capacity to step out of self- capacity to generate constantly evolving imposed immaturity by mobilizing the production, distribution, and con- critical resources inherent in reason sumption patterns, 13–14 (Vernunft), 234 Index of Subjects 425

humanity’s capacity to determine its own global capitalism, 127 destiny, 60 globalizing capitalism, 185 incapacity, 126, 226 industrial capitalism, 13, 14, 34, 127 interpretive and desiderative capacity, 252 late capitalism, 97, 98, 108, 118, 247, interventional capacity, 37 251, 257 normalizing capacity, 94 new spirit of capitalism, 201 normative capacity, 105 nomadic capitalism, 124 people’s capacity to convert themselves organized capitalism, 35 into protagonists of their own destiny, postindustrial capitalism, 34 15 print capitalism, 225, 276 performative capacity, 115 ruthless face of capitalism, 257 reflexive capacity, 45 ubiquity of capitalism, 124 representational capacity, 2, 37 varieties of capitalism, 134, 310n380 species-constitutive capacity, 197 capitalist, 12, 13, 14, 34, 35, 111 species-generative capacity, 197 capitalist consumerism, 115, 307n323 steering capacity of highly bureaucratized capitalist countries, 313n18 states, 73 capitalist formations, 239, 279 steering capacity of human rationality, 45 capitalist forms of social organization, steering capacity of the nation-state, 134 250 structuring capacity, 82, 263 capitalist legitimacy, 32, 128, 251 capital, 97 capitalist market economy, 224 capital accumulation, 130 capitalist markets, 97, 248 capital controls, 226 capitalist practices, 135 capital flows, 132, 310n369 capitalist regimes, 338n150 capital stock, 310n369 capitalist relations, 250 cultural and symbolic capital, 155 capitalist societies, 117, 121, 247, 248, cultural capital, 337n126 251 economic capital, 124 capitalist society, 86, 97, 248, 280 experiential capital, 204 capitalist system, 32, 128 financial capital, 124, 127, 130 capitalist tendency, 238 global capital, 226 capitalist types of consumerism, 264 human capital, 125 capitalist world market, 124 international capital, 307n314, 310n369 classically capitalist, 86 internationalization of capital, 125, 131 democratic-capitalist, 117 monetary capital, 130 late capitalist formations, 279 nomadic and hypermobile types of late-capitalist, 86 capital, 131 liberal-capitalist, 32 productive and financial capital, 124 Cartesian, 62, 115, 197 productive capital, 130 catastrophes, 50 capitalism, 12, 35, 111, 130, 135, 140, 194, categorical imperative(s), 95, 115, 119, 215, 238, 250, 280, 295n23, 306n304 260 acceptance of capitalism, 250 categories/category, 10, 11, 41, 57, 67, 79, casino capitalism, 124, 127, 130 82, 90, 98, 113, 137, 150, 152, 154, commodifying logic of capitalism, 155, 159, 179, 180, 215, 216, 228, 249, 337n120 280 consumer capitalism, 27 categorization, 27, 186, 194 consumerist capitalism, 121 Catholic, 213 cyber-capitalism, 130 causal, 6, 12, 41, 58, 67, 69, 84, 99, 147, dehumanizing, destructive, and exploitative 148, 149, 150, 154, 157, 159, 160, 167, nature of capitalism, 250, 338n147 262, 270 development of capitalism, 310n383 causalist, 42, 150, 162, 163, 164 expansion of capitalism, 129 causalities/causality, 51, 52, 59, 154, 166 extension of capitalism into the cultural Central Europe, 4, 35 sphere, 97 centralization, 144 426 Index of Subjects centre(s), 77, 78, 81, 90, 103, 107, 156, 160, plurality of citizenships, 174 177, 178, 179, 180, 182, 193 postmodern citizenship, 221 centreless, 10, 107, 156, 160, 179, 181 post-sovereign citizenship, 226, 276 centrelessness, 178 post-traditional models of citizenship, centuries/century, 26, 67 184 certainties/certainty, 2, 55, 56, 57, 59, 76, reappropriation of citizenship, 177 90, 113, 139, 166, 169, 179, 235, 254 state-bound citizenship, 212 certainty versus uncertainty, 2, 40, 43–5, universal citizenship, 174 47, 48, 189, 259, 291n20 universalist models of citizenship, 173, changeability, 36 174, 216 chaos, 161, 166 civil rights, 177, 187, 216 chaotic, 32, 34, 138, 142, 145, 159, 161, civil society, 176, 177, 183, 187, 189, 216, 267, 271, 312n5 217, 229, 277 charisma(s), 198 civilization(s), 172, 199, 209, 210 charismatic, 156, 198 civilizational, 11, 12, 16, 38, 40, 52, 60, chemical, 128, 160 77, 100, 104, 105, 140, 161, 162, 170, chemistry, 51, 52 191, 196, 197, 205, 210, 217, 225, 229, Chile, 227, 228, 338n150 237, 241, 250, 259, 261, 274, 277, 280, China, 124, 227, 306n306 339n184 Christian, 11, 141, 163, 209, 284n64 civilizing mission, 60 Christianity, 140 clarity, 4, 5, 6, 20, 21, 38, 55, 127, 137, 142, Church, 11 144, 194, 216, 231 circular, 71, 118 clarity versus ambiguity, 171, 178–9, 180, cities/city, 128, 204, 221 189–92, 240, 272, 273 citizen(s), 75, 126, 174, 214, 215, 216, 218, clash(es) 221, 224, 225, 226, 229, 276, 277, clash of civilizations, 209, 326n264 327n310 clash of classes, 149 citizenry, 226, 276 clashes between nation-states, 126 citizenship(s), 207 class, 9, 10, 15, 36, 74, 109, 111, 172, 185, citizenship à la Marshall, 216 187, 193, 196, 208, 214, 220, 272 citizenship as an active process, 222 clash of classes, 149 complex forms of citizenship, 190, 207 class antagonism, 295n26 cosmopolitan citizenship, 221 class conflict, 74, 141, 152, 239 decoupling of nationality and class societies, 295n26 citizenship, 221 class-based, 87, 108 differentialist citizenship, 175 class-based identities, 87 differentialist models of citizenship, 173, ‘class for itself’ (Klasse für sich), 239, 174, 175, 216 334n45 differentiated citizenship, 208 ‘class in itself’ (Klasse an sich), 239, dual and triple citizenship arrangements, 334n45 226 classes, 117 equation of citizenship, nationality and dominant social class, 100 territorial residence, 226 literate classes, 163 ethnic citizenship, 274 lower or under class, 200 global citizenship, 222, 274 middle or upper class, 200 legal, political, and social citizenship, 127 ruling class, 70, 71, 295n26 multicultural citizenship, 207 second-class citizen, 215 multidimensional conception of social class(es), 50, 100 citizenship, 174 socioeconomic classes, 117, 200 ‘new’ forms of citizenship, 177 working class, 73, 85 numerous forms of citizenship: civil, classical sociological theory, 85 political, social, economic, cultural, classification(s), 27, 57, 66, 140 reproductive, sexual, national, cliometric, 150, 315n86 transnational, and global, 174 closure, 7, 78, 79 Index of Subjects 427 code(s), 94, 168 collective forms of performative codes of legitimacy, 78, 201 expressivity, 182 codes of normativity, 78, 99 collective forms of public visibility, 182 codes of social legitimacy, 35 collective forms of sociocultural codes of taken-for-grantedness, 201 idiosyncrasy, 182 ideological, behavioural, and collective historical subject(s), 70, 71, 85, institutional codes, 90 262, 268 mixing of codes, 106 collective identities, 15, 74, 94 codification(s) collective identity, 36 cultural codification, 88, 96 collective imaginary(ies), 50, 237 discursive codifications, 280 collective interests, 219 socio-legal codification of collective life form, 93, 203, 265 multiculturalism, 207 collective memories, 155 coding collective mobilization, 177, 189 decoding, 67 collective practices, 205 double coding, 313n18 collective processes of empowerment, cognition, 9, 15, 36, 44, 53, 57, 59, 66 211 cognitive, 8, 29, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 51, 54, collective pursuit of universal truths and 55, 57, 58, 61, 62, 63, 70, 71, 75, 77, principles, 46 78, 103, 107, 122, 141, 158, 173, 194, collective representation, 177, 225 216, 219, 223, 234, 249, 250, 253, 259, collective search for certainty, 45 261, 262, 294n22 collective self-determination, 59 cohesion, 194, 207 collective self-realization, 185 coincidentalist, 164 collective subject(s), 141, 162, 163, 268 Cold War, 26, 32, 35, 126, 169, 170, 194, collective subjectivities, 194 306n305 Colombia, 228 collapse, 4, 26, 32, 35, 74, 106, 124, 127, colonial, 325n240 169, 194, 250, 251, 306n304, 310n383, colonialism, 166, 239 338n149 colonize, 97, 174, 234 collective colonized, 97, 121, 132, 205, 250 collective action, 135, 256 colonizing, 31, 70 collective actors, 8, 35, 37, 70, 71, 110, comfort zones, 6, 65, 66, 139, 173 135, 171, 174, 177, 178, 199, 200, 208, commensurability, 161, 173, 194, 319n7 221, 223, 252, 254, 255, 257, 263 commitment(s), 8, 22, 46, 56, 57, 61, 66, collective and cumulative effort, 53 104, 119, 137, 171, 172, 174, 176, 181, collective capacity, 224 182, 190, 196, 214, 215, 219, 221, 222, collective carrier, 141 223, 234, 252, 253, 257, 280 collective decisions, 253 commodification, 97, 204, 227, 279 collective desire, 121 commodities/commodity, 33, 97, 108, 121, collective effort, 224 193, 194, 204, 228, 266, 277 collective emancipation, 249 commodity fetishism, 121 collective empowerment, 75, 235 common good, 219 collective endeavour, 214 common sense, 7, 9, 13, 49, 51, 52, 58, 59, collective energy of social movements, 84, 99, 112, 148, 154, 157, 167, 210, 135 259, 270 collective entities, 61 commonality, 82, 183, 189, 239, 263 collective entity, 16 commonwealth, 212 collective existence, 217 communication(s), 50, 65, 98, 116, 125, collective experience(s), 139, 163 183, 198, 206, 221, 225, 227, 228, 229, collective false consciousness, 235 276, 277, 293n5, 307n321 collective force, 141 communism, 14, 35, 124, 140, 169, 179, collective forms of autonomy, 175 192, 194, 240, 306n304 collective forms of empowerment, 183 communist, 240, 306n304 collective forms of identity, 74, 205 communist parties, 306n304 428 Index of Subjects community/communities conceptuality, 265 reasoning and community, 199 conclusiveness, 230 classical conceptions of community, 98 configuration(s), 44, 79, 183, 196, 217 community membership 226 conflict/conflictual, 7, 74, 110, 112, 126, community rights, 208 127, 159, 182, 185, 204, 205, 209, 217 community-based, 155 class conflict, 141, 152, 239 concept of community, 319n6 conflicting, 9, 21, 36, 62, 112, 261 cosmopolitan community, 219 conflictuality, 61, 261 cultural and political communities, 172 conformative, 96, 155, 196, 243 cultural community, 42 non-conformative, 105 culturally constituted communities, 95 conformity, 172 culturally diversified and politically nonconformity, 105, 193 empowering communities, 172 conjuncture(s), 169, 294n22 culturally specific communities, 101 connectedness, 119 epistemic communities, 9, 169 consciousness European Community, 310n371 Christian consciousness, 163 feeling and community, 199 cosmopolitan consciousness, 135 grassroots communities, 186 discursively assembled consciousness, human communities, 274 77–8 imagined community, 225 false consciousness, 42, 70, 144, 233, large-scale political communities, 209 235, 259, 295n25, 295n26, 333n3 paradigm communities, 60, 261 human consciousness, 141 particular – cultural, linguistic, planetary consciousness, 135 discursive, disciplinary, or practical consciousness, 141, 268 paradigmatic – communities, 51 self-consciousness, 11 particular communities, 94, 102, 122 time consciousness, 11, 17 political community, 215, 217, 220, 224, true consciousness, 70 226, 277 conservatism, 14, 17, 30, 35, 119, 140, 179, socially specific communities, 94 192, 240, 250–1, 280, 338n154 spatiotemporally situated communities, conservative(s), 29, 118, 192, 201, 240, 243, 182 250, 279, 335n51 transnational community of risk, 229 consistency, 90, 105, 193, 232 worldwide community of global citizens, constitutional, 170, 216 218 constitutionalism, 208 comparability, 165 constraint(s), 88, 98, 123, 125, 130, 191, competence(s), 197, 216, 217, 221 207, 305n299, 312n5 competition, 14, 34, 97, 127, 133, 165, 194, constructedness, 90 205, 209, 280 construction(s), 58, 79 competitiveness, 128, 310n379 causal constructions, 147 complementarity, 86 construction and development of completeness, 142 postmodern thought, 23 complexification, 177, 201, 222, 276 construction of ‘a global complexities/complexity, 1, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, commonwealth’, 212 13, 15, 17, 20, 22, 36, 38, 39, 46, 47, construction of discursive determinacy, 54, 69, 70, 72, 73, 74, 83, 85, 88, 90, 82 91, 92, 100, 103, 112, 113, 122, 124, construction of ‘discursively constituted’ 125, 135, 145, 153, 154, 160, 163, 172, realms of normativity, 181 174, 176, 177, 184, 187, 189, 190, 204, construction of ‘general assumptions’, 220, 222, 231, 232, 258, 265, 266, 271, 152, 270 278 construction of ‘rigid oppositions of comprehensibility, 79, 81, 114 “inside” and “outside”’, 254 computerized construction of ‘the political’, 180 computerized societies, 98 construction of ‘totalizing knowledge’, Comtean, 163, 197 245 Index of Subjects 429 construction of a ‘radical plural democ- construction of historical events, 151 racy’, 75 construction of human life, 217 construction of a critical ‘epistemology of construction of human life forms, 272 a shared reality’, 220–1 construction of human realities, 48, 60, construction of a deeply paradoxical real- 81 ity, 121–2 construction of human reality, 5, 7, 90, construction of a distant past, 106 97 construction of a plurality of citizenships, construction of humanity, 173, 189, 242 174 construction of ‘“hybrid” and playful construction of a postmodern society, 27 subjectivities’, 121 construction of a radically ‘pluralistic construction of internally and externally world’, 106 pluralized selves, 112 construction of a society, 13, 188, 259 construction of intersubjective construction of a society based on expe- environments, 110 riences of radical contingency and construction of large-scale societies, 225 ineluctable ambiguity, 192 construction of life forms based on construction of a specific Kulturform, 202 mutual recognition, mutual learning, construction of a teleological storyline, and mutual respect, 211 141 construction of meaning, 82, 97, 238, construction of a world that would make 263 freedom redundant, 190 construction of memory, 168 construction of an emancipatory society, construction of metadiscourses and 273 metanarratives, 46 construction of an imagined community, construction of metanarratives, 141 225 construction of normativity, 252 construction of an unprecedented histori- construction of one’s identity, 193 cal formation, 188 construction of particular perspectives, construction of any human Lebensform, 41 202 construction of personhood, 15, 266 construction of binary categories, 79 construction of postindustrial identities, construction of both individual and soci- 108 etal narratives, 208 construction of radical democracy, 75 construction of both small-scale and construction of radically contingent, large-scale normative realities, 198 open, and multiple social realities, 171 construction of boundaries, 200 construction of reality, 74, 92, 118 construction of consumerist identities, construction of selfhood, 193 108 construction of social formations, 69 construction of contestable codes of nor- construction of social life, 70, 106, 275 mativity, 99 construction of social realities, 90 construction of day-to-day existence, 272 construction of sociality, 173 construction of eclectic realities, 108 construction of societies sustained by construction of emancipatory realities, dialogical processes of mutual respect 273 and recognition, 223 construction of emancipatory social rela- construction of society, 82, 215 tions, 237 construction of solidarity, 114 construction of empowering social reali- construction of the self, 111 ties, 180 construction of universally empowering construction of epistemic universals, 47 life forms, 214 construction of event-based narratives, construction of various – arguably ‘mod- 269 ern’ – epistemological dichotomies, 41 construction of everyday life, 175 construction process(es), 36, 172, 173, construction of ‘general assumptions’, 190, 198, 260, 265 270 construction processes of cultural and construction of global citizenship, 274 political communities, 172 430 Index of Subjects construction(s) – continued contestationist, 209 construction processes of multiple contextual, 44, 47, 58, 59, 61, 90, 111, 136, knowledges, 260 208, 215, 260 construction processes of postmodern contextualism, 140, 204, 291n31 identities, 36 contextualist, 122, 154 constructions of linguistic identity, 79 contextuality, 10, 203 constructions of reality, 58, 260 continent, 204, 208 constructions of self, 201 continental European, 23, 24, 134 cultural constructions, 105 contingency/contingencies, 4, 9, 35, 40, 42, daily construction of human reality, 7, 97 43, 58, 60, 62, 67, 73, 74, 75, 76, 90, daily construction of meaning, 97 91, 97, 102, 105, 110, 113, 114, 117, daily construction of social life, 70, 106 129, 141, 142, 145, 148, 151, 158, 159, day-to-day construction and appreciation 166, 168, 169, 179, 182, 184, 190, 192, of aesthetic forms, 107 198, 201, 202, 208, 210, 238, 239, 240, ideological construction of the subject, 244, 252, 253, 254, 262, 267, 269, 270, 179 271, 274, 302n169, 311n5, 335n47 meaningful construction of human necessity versus contingency, 136–9 relations, 215 contingent turn (‘contingent turn’), 34, meaning-laden construction, 76 136–70, 267, 288n162, 311–18 monolithic construction of modernity, continuist, 161 179 continuities/continuity, 89, 161, 166, 233, permanent construction and 239, 268, 279, 312n5, 313n18 reconstruction of humanity, 173 continuity versus discontinuity, 4, 143–5, reconstructable constructions, 67 267 social construction(s), 95, 96, 203, 204, contradiction(s), 132, 178, 185, 207, 232, 253, 266, 274 233, 241, 273, 279 socially constructed, 42, 43, 44, 48, 67, contradiction in terms, 20, 83, 89, 101, 82, 106, 173, 181, 202, 214, 238, 274 142, 230, 242 sociohistorical constructions, 165 paradigmatic contradiction, 58 symbolic and material construction of performative contradiction, 234, 255, reality, 118 256, 257, 281, 333n7, 340n190 constructivism structural contradictions, 236 aesthetic constructivism, 102 contradictoriness, 112, 178, 201, 302n198 constructivism versus realism, 140 control(s), 52, 132, 172, 173, 190, 198, 222, epistemological constructivism, 95 225, 226, 227 opposition between objectivism and Bretton Woods capital controls, 226 constructivism, 259, 290n13 control of the state, 176 subjectivist constructivism, 103 control over both the natural world and transcendental constructivism, 103 the social world, 41 transcendental-subjectivist control over our natural and social constructivism, 103 environments, 58 constructivist, 43, 44, 47, 57, 103, 146, 164, control over reality, 15 165, 168, 247 control over the constitution of a consumerism, 87–9, 90, 92, 108, 115, 121, particular mode of production, 15 125, 127, 169, 195, 238, 247, 248, 264, control over the flow of information, 266, 273, 305n284, 307n323 goods and cultural processes, 222 consumerist, 36, 87, 105, 108, 121, 193, control over the objective, normative, 194, 204, 248, 249 and subjective facets of our existence, consumption, 14, 34, 51, 87, 106, 108, 125, 45 128, 129, 194, 196, 204, 211, 226, 238, control over the population, 224 249, 264 control-based, 140 contentedness, 123 control-oriented, 37 contestability, 201 liberation from control, 15 contestation, 205, 206, 209, 223, 224 predictive control, 59 Index of Subjects 431

quest for control, 142, 160 roots of cosmopolitanism, 215 rational control, 45 ‘semi-soft’ cosmopolitanism, 211 regulative control, 225, 276 ‘semi-strong’ cosmopolitanism, 211 relatively arbitrary control, 16 ‘soft’ cosmopolitanism, 211 state controls, 227 ‘strong’ cosmopolitanism, 211 territorial control, 127 tribalism to cosmopolitanism, 274 total control, 166, 198 variants of cosmopolitanism, 211, 212, totalitarian control, 15 219 uncontrollable force, 127 versions of cosmopolitanism, 211, 212, uncontrollable mobility, 130 274 uncontrollable realities, 36 Costa Rica, 228 uncontrollable social environment, 126 counterevidence, 49 variations of control, 17 counterfactual, 226 controversies/controversy, 3, 14, 16, 22, 29, counterfeit, 41 32, 33, 34, 48, 64, 65, 72, 98, 123, 124, counterhegemonic, 22, 168, 200, 201, 202 136, 171, 189, 204, 225, 229, 233, 237, counterintuitive, 210 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 258, 263, 266, counterproductive, 31, 66, 68, 254 267, 278, 335n50 countries/country, 75, 120, 124, 129, 132, convention(s), 94, 95, 96, 102, 205, 206, 204, 207, 227, 228, 277, 306n306, 209, 212, 215, 252 310n369, 310n371, 310n376, 313n18 conventional, 49, 168, 187, 188, 212, 240 creative, 25, 96, 104, 111, 114, 118, 121, conventionalist, 187 122, 129, 134, 147, 179, 180, 186, 196, coordination, 15, 35, 36, 133, 171, 180, 201, 204, 233, 237, 245, 274, 277 224, 256, 272, 276 creativity, 18, 97, 104, 105, 106, 119, 128, coordinative, 257 249 corporeal, 62, 115, 118, 261 credibility, 7, 32, 37, 41, 55, 61, 73, 89, corporeality, 115, 266, 303n231 166, 169, 170, 178, 194, 200, 226, 261 corrosion crime(s), 45, 139 corrosion of character, 118 crisis/crises corrosion of the self, 119 credit crisis, 130, 309n355 cosmopolitan, 29, 129, 134, 135, 210–12, crisis and demise of utopian paradigms, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 250–1 221, 222, 223, 224, 226, 229, 276, 277, crisis of ‘the social’, 83, 89, 90, 91, 92, 327n310, 328n341 195, 242 cosmopolitanism crisis of action or representation, 96 15 features of cosmopolitanism, 212 crisis of autonomy, 126, 225 15 theses on cosmopolitanism, 274 crisis of legitimacy, 126, 225 concept of cosmopolitanism, 327n281 crisis of Marxism, 28, 250 cosmopolitanism and postmodernism, 4, crisis of modernity, 236, 237, 265 219, 222, 223, 224, 225, 276 crisis of orthodox notions of progress, cosmopolitanism with and through post- 161 modernism, 219 crisis of representation, 95, 98, 299n58 cosmopolitanism without and beyond crisis of social theory, 89, 265 postmodernism, 212 ‘crisis’ rhetoric, 297n2, 323n154, 335n68, debates on cosmopolitanism, 4, 212, 276, 335n69 328n327 cultural crisis in late capitalism, 257 elements of cosmopolitanism, 212 economic crisis, 130, 309n355 holistic universe of cosmopolitanism, 217 economic world crisis of 1929, 130 idea of cosmopolitanism, 212, 213 global economic crisis, 130 methodological cosmopolitanism, 213, 214 intellectual crisis of Western Marxism, new cosmopolitanism, 219 32, 250 postmodern cosmopolitanism, 30 legitimacy crises, 251 postmodernism and cosmopolitanism, legitimacy crisis, 5 220, 223 political crisis, 338n150 432 Index of Subjects critical capacity/critical capacities, 37 critique of tradition, 13, 28 critical competences, 221 critique of traditional notions of critical sociology, 96, 98, 99, 189, 248 sociality, 28 critical theorists, 238, 247 critique, argument, and rationality, 62 critical theory, 22, 68, 189, 286n124, critiques of ethnocentrism in general and 323n168 Eurocentrism in particular, 292n43 criticism(s), 22, 55, 60, 130, 211, 230, 233, critiques of major sources of social 234, 240, 242, 244, 248, 285n107 inequality, 257 critique(s) critiques of modernity, 237 comprehensive critique of postmodern Durkheim’s critique of anomie and the thought, 279 organic division of labour, 236 constructivist critique of epistemological Heidegger’s critique of metaphysics, 137 realism, 44 Horkheimer’s critique of science, 236 cosmopolitan critique of intellectual and ideology critique, 71, 72, 73, 74, 99, 262, institutional tribalism, 214 295n28, 295n29 critique as self-critique, 235 Marx and Engels’s critique of critique of (and a certain fascination philosophical idealism, 337n116 with) consumer capitalism, 27 Marx’s critique of political economy, 236 critique of alarmist accounts of Marxist critique of the culture industry, globalization, 310n371 238 critique of anthropocentrism, 27 modern critique of modernity, 237 critique of binaries, 27 political – notably conservative – critique critique of disciplinary power and of, and attack on, utopian thought, surveillance, 27 279 critique of essentialism, 27 postmodern and poststructuralist critique of foundationalism, 27 critiques of ‘logocentrism’, 333n1 critique of heteronormativity, 27 postmodern critique of classical social critique of instrumental reason, 236 theory, 12 critique of logocentrism and postmodern critique of modernity, 237 representationalism, 27 postmodern critique of the modern era critique of metanarratives, 27 in general and of modern intellectual critique of metaphysics, 28, 137 thought in particular, 279 critique of methodological and political postmodern critiques, 241 nationalism, 214 pragmatic sociology of critique, 283n43, critique of ‘methodological nationalism’, 289n170 328n337 radical critique of modernity, 233 critique of methodological or political radical critique of the invention of political, nationalism, 218 philosophical, religious, economic, and critique of modern reason, 28 cultural metanarratives, 142 critique of modernity, 28, 233, 236, 237 self-critique, 235, 279 critique of orthodox Marxism, 28 Simmel’s critique of the abstraction of critique of positivism, 48 space, 236 critique of social domination, 250 social critique, 242, 244, 257 critique of sociological theory, 6 uncritical critique, 257, 340n204 critique of teleologism, 28 Weber’s critique of bureaucracy and critique of the critique of ‘methodological large-scale organization, 236 nationalism’, 328n337 cross- critique of the instrumental organization cross-border, 129, 228 of space, 28 cross-continental, 226 critique of the political economy of the cross-cultural, 210 sign, 28 cross-national, 226 critique of the postmodern project, cross-regional, 226 242–57 cross-situational, 161 critique of the subject, 28 Cuba, 228 Index of Subjects 433 cult, 15, 36, 114, 121, 194, 213, 254 cultural goods, 34 cultural cultural grouping(s), 94, 209 cross-cultural legitimacy, 210 cultural heterogeneity, 46 the cultural, 3, 8, 15, 36, 83, 88, 91, 93, cultural hybridity, 128, 228, 277 95, 97, 102, 103, 110, 114, 147, 148, cultural hybridity and hybridization, 228, 157, 195, 196, 197, 206, 243, 246, 247, 277 257, 264, 265, 270, 273, 277, 296n1, cultural identification, 229 298n41, 308n341, 325n239, 325n240 cultural identities, 87, 183, 205, 228, 254, cultural act, 104 280 cultural alterity, 204 cultural identity, 205, 209, 225 cultural analysis, 93 cultural imperialism, 210 cultural and political communities, 172 cultural impulse, 17 cultural and subcultural identities, 204 cultural interaction, 205, 206 cultural and symbolic capital, 155 cultural issues, 220 cultural appropriation, 211 cultural level, 15, 36, 127, 276, 277, cultural arrangement(s), 94, 203 308n341 cultural autonomy, 97, 242 cultural life, 97 cultural awareness, 211 cultural limitations, 214 cultural background, 57, 211, 223, 253 cultural logic, 97, 196 cultural basis, 209 cultural majority, 206, 325n239, 325n240 cultural beings, 56, 118 cultural Marxism, 101 cultural capital, 337n126 cultural Marxist, 300n111 cultural certainty, 113 cultural metanarratives, 140, 142, 255 cultural chauvinism, 205 cultural minorities, 206, 207 cultural claims to hegemony, 204 cultural minority, 206, 325n239, 325n240 cultural codification(s), 88, 96 cultural modernization, 86 cultural community, 42 cultural multiplicity, 220 cultural configurations, 196 cultural narrative structures, 114 cultural conflicts, 209 cultural narratives, 114 cultural constitution, 94 cultural objects, 108 cultural constructions, 105 cultural organization, 207 cultural constructs, 95 cultural origins, 225 cultural contestation, 205, 206 cultural otherness, 221 cultural context, 148 cultural particularities, 178, 280 cultural contingency, 60, 91, 97, 102, 114 cultural performance, 243 cultural creativity, 106 cultural phenomena, 94 cultural crisis, 257 cultural pluralism, 121, 220 cultural critic, 105 cultural politics, 206, 207 cultural developments, 34, 86 cultural postmodernization, 86 cultural differences, 125, 251 cultural practice(s), 97, 243, 245 cultural dimensions, 247 cultural preferences, 15, 36 cultural disappointment, 189 cultural processes, 222 cultural diversity, 6, 211, 274, 277 cultural production, 97, 100, 243, cultural dynamics, 206 323n168 cultural elites, 243 cultural products, 108, 228, 277 cultural encounters, 221 cultural projects, 177 cultural entities, 204 cultural protection, 205, 206 cultural entity, 209 cultural realm, 103 cultural entrepreneurs, 337n126 cultural relations, 87, 90, 100 cultural environments, 37 cultural representations, 88 cultural expression(s), 94, 249 cultural rights, 208 cultural field, 97 cultural sciences, 93, 95, 298n50 cultural forms, 106 cultural setting, 95 cultural globalization, 228 cultural sociology, 96, 97, 242, 335n73 434 Index of Subjects cultural – continued culturally hybrid, 125 cultural specificity, 8, 9, 43, 90, 102, 148 culturally or ethnically defined, 225 cultural sphere, 97 culturally sensitive, 109 cultural standards, 60, 102 culturally sophisticated, 31 cultural standards, principles, and values, culturally specific, 9, 94, 95, 101, 103, 60 148, 269, 270 cultural struggles, 110 culturally variable, 94 cultural studies, 3, 31, 93, 147, 195, 242, culturally vastly heterogeneous, 226 244, 247, 263, 270 socioculturally contingent, 151 cultural subjects, 202 socioculturally contingent, 253 cultural texts, 294n22 socioculturally specific, 77, 184 cultural turn (‘cultural turn’), 3, 34, transculturally applicable, 212 83–135, 148, 195, 247, 264, 265, 266, culture(s) 288n164, 296–311 carriers of culture, 98 cultural underpinning, 208 commodification of culture, 97, 204, 279 cultural value spheres, 248 concept of culture, 93, 96, 101, 108, 203, cultural variety, 117, 172 265 cultural world, 93, 160 consumerist culture, 105 inter-cultural dialogue, 212 contemporary culture, 113 ‘social’ versus ‘cultural’, 147–8 contemporary understandings of culture, sociocultural, 107, 161, 166, 182, 211, 99 223, 274, 294n22 cosmopolitan culture, 212 sociocultural background horizons, 57 critical dialogue between cultures, 209 sociocultural contingency, 60, 102 culturalist political culture, 110 sociocultural determinacy, 43 culture and tradition, 223 sociocultural diversity, 6 culture as a collective life form, 203, 265 sociocultural particularity, 9 culture as ‘self-determined determination’, sociocultural role, 274 105 symbolic and cultural, 87, 90 culture as a social battlefield, 266 cultural imperialism, 210 culture as a social construction, 203 cultural studies (‘cultural studies’), 3, 31, culture as a source of aesthetic 93, 147, 195, 242, 244, 247, 263, 270 experience, 266 cultural turn (‘cultural turn’), 3, 34, 83–135, culture as a text, 242 148, 195, 247, 264, 265, 266, 288n164, culture as a world ‘for itself’ (für sich), 95 296–311 culture as an aesthetic experience, 203 culturalization, 97 culture as an existential source of culturalism species-constitutive transcendence, 203 economism versus culturalism, 90–2, 93, culture as education or Bildung, 203 238, 265 culture as the performative nucleus of culturalist, 90, 109, 110, 167, 242, 243, social constructions, as a commodity, 247, 254 as a form of hyperreality, as an culturalization, 93, 95, 97, 299n77 epiphenomenal reality, and as a sphere culturally of relative autonomy, 266 culturally advanced, 225 culture industry, 97, 108, 115, 169, 211, culturally codified, 52 228, 238, 247 culturally constituted, 95 culture of modernity, 240 culturally constructed, 102, 109 culture of self-redemption and culturally contingent, 93, 195, 253 emancipatory hope, 239 culturally diverse, 125, 209, 223 culture of the Other, 223 culturally diversified, 172 culture-constitutive conventions, norms, culturally embedded, 66 and values, 209 culturally equipped, 276 cultures as social constellations, 94 culturally heterogeneous, 185 cultures moving closer together, 202 culturally homogenous, 226 deep structure of culture, 94 Index of Subjects 435 depoliticized popular culture, 196, 249 visual culture, 228, 229 dialogue with other cultures, 223 visual cultures, 229 different – discipline-specific – conceptions world culture (Weltkultur), 212 of culture, 203 curiosity, 105 distinctions between ‘high’ and ‘low’, cyber- ‘sophisticated’ and ‘primitive’, ‘refined’ cyber-capitalism, 130 and ‘coarse’, and ‘superior’ and cyber-realities, 98 ‘inferior’ expressions of culture, 197 cyber-relations, 116 global consumer culture, 125 cybersociety, 201 global culture industries, 108 cyberspace, 98, 116, 229 global culture industry, 97, 115, 169, 211, cyber-technologies, 98 228 cybernetic(s), 85, 264 global culture industry’s economy, 108 cybernetic societies, 85 global normative culture, 212 cynical, 30, 86, 121, 130, 194, 246, 247, high and low culture, 106 255, 280 high culture, 300n131, 323n170 cynicism, 30, 219, 275 interactive multimedia culture, 116 Cyprus, 227 intertwinement of culture, consumption, and capitalism, 238 Darwinian, 149, 163, 165 key functions of culture, 202 Darwinist, 165 low culture, 106, 300n131, 323n170 death(s) mass/popular culture, 106 birth and death, 50 meanings of culture, 203 death of governance, 133 national literary cultures, 229 the death of ‘the social’, 83, 88, 89, 92, naturalization of culture, 95 242, 243 nature and culture, 95 paradigmatic deaths, 107 political economy of culture, 97 the ‘death’ rhetoric in postmodern politics of culture, 204 thought, 297n3 popular culture, 106, 196, 249 the death of God, 107 postmodern culture, 105, 106, 108, 120, the death of metanarratives, 107, 170, 249 271 potential of culture, 94 the death of the author, 107 present-day understandings of culture, the death of the foundational approach 3, 265 to political analysis, 198 production and consumption of culture, the death of the subject, 107 106 the death of truth, 107 recognition of the potentially equal value the death of values, 107 of different cultures, 205 debate/debates, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 13, 18, 20, social contingency of culture, 97 22, 29, 32, 33, 40, 45, 55, 64, 65, 66, socio-existential significance of culture, 83, 89, 99, 130, 136, 137, 145, 155, 202 171, 177, 179, 181, 189, 204, 209, 212, sociology of culture, 96, 97 217, 224, 225, 229, 231, 233, 237, 238, socio-ontological centrality of cultures, 239, 240, 241, 242, 255, 259, 263, 202 267, 268, 273, 276, 309n358, 310n372, socio-ontological preponderance of 310n373, 311n5, 312n11, 326n277, culture, 94 328n327, 336n90 socio-performative preponderance of debunking, 190 culture, 97 debureaucratization, 35, 124 socio-relational determinacy of culture, decentralization, 124, 144 97 decentre, 167 species-constitutive role of culture, 95 decentred (decentered), 10, 112, 116, 120, study of culture, 94 151, 157, 178, 179, 180, 193, 194, 195, techno-culture, 87 196, 221, 227 the turn to culture, 195 decentredness, 179 436 Index of Subjects decentring, 74, 107, 301n145 democratic decolonization, 169, 310n383 anti-democratic, 74 deconstruction, 37, 66, 79, 90, 107, 252, democratic coordination, 256 254, 265, 294n22 democratic decision-making processes, 75 reconstruction and deconstruction, democratic politics, 186 167–9, 271 democratic regimes, 206, 207 deconstructionism, 168 democratic societies, 120 deconstructive democratic spaces of debate, deliberation, deconstructive attitude, 37 and contestation, 224 deconstructive intensity, 107 democratic-capitalist societies, 117 deconstructive nature, 67 liberal democratic, 74 deconstructive spirit, 106 social-democratic, 79, 186 deconstructive turn, 34, 288n161 democratization, 11, 196 deconstructivism, 67 demographic, 11, 128, 129, 150, 155, 160, deconstructivist, 4, 37, 68, 90, 230, 269 248, 266, 277, 308n342, 315n83 deductive, 152–3, 270 demography, 154 deductivist, 152 denationalization, 124, 221, 222, 227, 276, defensibility, 247 277 deideologization, 35, 250 deontologism, 140, 204 deindustrialization, 34, 124 dependence, 15, 19, 57, 81, 94, 130, 243 delay, 98 depoliticization, 109, 196, 250 delegitimization, 26, 35, 73, 75, 83, 182 depoliticized, 196, 249 deliberation, 109, 224 derationalization, 34 deliberative deregulation, 124, 130, 133 deliberative and direct democracy, 187 deregulation of economic systems, 125 deliberative and direct models of deregulation of market systems, 134 democracy, 212 deregulation of productive systems and deliberative democracy, 75 labour markets, 125 deliberative spirit, 106 economic deregulation, 134 direct and deliberative models of Derridean, 148, 181, 246 democracy, 295n43 descriptibility, 43, 152 interplay between system and description, 20, 146, 269 deliberative realms of action, 216 desire(s), 45, 111, 120, 160, 161, 162, 163, demarcation 168, 185, 208, 222, 235 demarcation between an inside and an collective desire, 121 outside, 79 creative desire, 121 demarcation criteria, 56 desire for domination, 235 demarcation lines, 65, 106 modern desire, 41, 137, 168 demarcation problem, 49, 292n36 postmodern theories of desire, 29 dematerialization, 98, 124 random desires, 121 democracies/democracy, 74 destabilized, 127, 151 cosmopolitan democracy destiny, 13, 15, 60, 88, 108, 117, 139, 142, deliberative and direct democracy, 187 268, 269 deliberative democracy, 75 destruction, 128, 191 direct and deliberative models of destructive, 60, 219, 250, 338n147 democracy, 295n43 destructive forces, 191 direct democracy, 75, 109, 187 destructive potential, 246, 280 liberal democracy, 75, 124, 208 self-destructive, 139 models of democracy, 212, 295n43 determinacy nation-state democracy, 239 conditions of determinacy, 142 postmodern social democracy, 30 context-dependent determinacy, 173 radical democracy, 75 determinacy versus indeterminacy, 189 radical plural democracy, 75 different forms of determinacy, 142 representational democracies, 74 discursive determinacy, 82 Index of Subjects 437

economic determinacy, 101 development of critical approaches to existential determinacy, 142 politics, 4, 271 ideological invention of determinacy, 268 development of critical social thought, illusory quest for determinacy, 268 234 material determinacy, 71, 87 development of cutting-edge research, 85 natural and social determinacy, 264 development of different types of ontological determinacy, 138, 142 rationality, 54 perspectival determinacy, 42 development of discourse analysis, 70 postmodern determinacy, 268 development of diverse dimensions of pretentious determinacy, 180 social reality, 255 quest for determinacy, 265, 268 development of enlightening knowledge, relational determinacy, 77, 97 55 relative determinacy, 1, 39, 48, 65, 72, development of globalization, 129 74, 92, 233, 258, 265, 278 development of highly differentiated self-invented determinacy, 178 social settings, 190 sociocultural determinacy, 43 development of highly differentiated socio-ontological determinacy, 138 societies, 87 socio-relational determinacy, 97 development of history, 3, 104, 137, 169, source of determinacy, 90 267 spatiotemporal determinacy, 40 development of human cognition, 53 underlying determinacy, 99 development of human communities, determinant(s), 42, 48, 70, 88, 90, 91, 92, 274 97, 98, 99 development of human existence, 140 determinism, 75, 100, 140 development of human history, 40 determinist, 75, 104, 160, 162, 163, 164 development of human life forms, 41 non-determinist, 160 development of human societies, 6 determinist, 129, 138, 139, 295n26, 311n4 development of human society, 168, 172 deterritorialization, 98, 134, 220, 267, 276 development of institutional processes, development(s) 218 arbitrary, unpredictable, chaotic, development of intersectionalist directionless, and irreducible develop- approaches, 185 ment, 138, 142, 145, 159, 267, 271 development of macrotheoretical Bauman’s intellectual development, approaches in the social sciences, 90 322n107 development of modern history, 14, 17 civilizational development(s), 16, 38, development of modern public spheres, 140, 217 224 conceptual and methodological development of modern societies, 16, 86, developments in historiography, 148 241 contemporary developments in social development of modern society, 5, 12, and political theory, 212 197, 238 cutting-edge developments in the social development of modernity, 13, 14 sciences, 279 development of new theoretical development of atomic and chemical approaches, 248 weapons, 128 development of postindustrial development of behavioural, ideological, capitalism, 34 and institutional patterns of development of postindustrial realities, interaction, 275 85 development of capitalism, 310n383 development of postmodern development of complex networks of epistemological sensibilities, 47 rights, 217, 275 development of postmodern societies, 86 development of constantly shifting development of postmodern thought, 23 research agendas, 53 development of reality, 7, 245 development of contemporary societies, development of social constellations, 69 220, 239 development of social life, 178 438 Index of Subjects development(s) – continued paradigmatic developments in modern development of social reality, 5 intellectual thought, 286n121 development of society, 50, 60, 92, 118, paradigmatic developments in 168, 176, 188, 241 present-day forms of social and development of society ‘from the bottom political analysis, 4 up’, 187 paradigmatic developments in the social development of society ‘from the top sciences, 33, 258, 266 down’, 187 postmodern development, 107 development of technology, 52 power-laden developments within social development of the human species, 53 processes, 152 development of the human subject, 13 radical indeterminacy of social development of the modern period, 84, development, 166 192 real and representational developments, development of the social sciences, 2, 39, 53 48, 67, 180, 233, 240, 258 scientific developments, 100 developments in sociology, 3, 263 social developments, 3, 10, 150, 162, developments in the cultural world, 160 164, 165, 178, 218, 279 developments in the sphere of inter- societal and cultural developments, 86 societal relations, 217 societal development from productivism developments of the contemporary to consumerism, 90 world, 231 societal development(s), 90, 100, 101, diagnostic development, 72 104, 134, 154, 159, 264, 268 directionless development of history, 137 spatiotemporal developments, 155, 158, discontinuous development of history, 162, 163, 164, 267, 271 104 technological developments, 116 economic and cultural developments of temporal development, 4, 155, 158, 162, postindustrial societies, 34–5 163, 164, 267, 271 empowering development, 75 textual developments, 242 epochal development, 195 theoretical development, 195 etymological development, 19 unavoidable, predictable, progressive, evolutionary development, 59 directional, and universal develop- forthcoming developments, 58 ments, 138, 141, 142, 145, 159, 267, future developments, 52, 59, 160, 261 271 geo-social developments, 220 worldly developments, 164 global developments, 127, 153, 161 worldly forms of small-scale or large-scale global political developments, 209 development, 162 historical development(s), 13, 16, 38, 91, developmental, 100, 134, 159, 160, 161, 136, 137, 138, 141, 145, 147, 149, 153, 223 154, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, dialectic(s), 3, 16, 38, 46, 65, 68–9, 72, 163, 165, 166, 270, 271, 275 73, 148, 159, 236, 238, 262, 294n22, human development, 163 313n18 intellectual developments in cultural dialectical, 68, 69, 99, 100, 101, 149, 159, studies, 147, 270 160, 248, 262, 294n22 large-scale historical developments, 13, dialogical/dialogically, 53, 223, 224 153, 165, 271 dialogue, 65, 66, 68, 172, 205, 207, 209, large-scale social developments, 150 210, 212, 221, 223 large-scale societal developments, 100, diaspora(s), 109, 226 101, 104 diasporic, 212, 224 major historical developments, 3 dichotomies/dichotomy, 41, 90, 100, 115, material and ideological development of 136, 259, 298n32 society, 188 dichotomism, 11 modern social development, 161 difference, 79, 82, 105, 106, 108, 109, 110, natural and social developments, 162, 112, 144, 171, 180, 199, 204, 240, 251, 164 263, 272, 273, 280, 318n4, 319n9 Index of Subjects 439

equality versus difference, 172–5, 180, aestheticized discourses, 248 181–6 authoritative discourse, 79 differentialism, 272 competing discourses, 35, 81 differentialist, 29, 109, 173, 174, 175, 216, concept of discourse, 65, 69, 70, 71, 76, 250, 251, 272 246, 263 differentiality, 46, 216 constitution of discourses, 71, 72, 76, 263 differentiation, 38, 41, 42, 53, 71, 79, 86, contemporary academic discourses, 18 91, 103, 172, 175, 177, 239, 282n13, contemporary discourses, 139 337n116 contemporary theories of discourse, digital 295n29 digital age, 98, 116, 117, 227, 303n232 contextualization of discourse, 294n22 digital era, 98, 117 counterhegemonic discourses, 22 digital interconnectedness, 229 creation of discourses, 200 digital self, 116 critical discourse analysis, 67, 68, 69, 71, digital sociology, 96, 98 262, 294n22 digital technologies, 98 critical discourse analysts, 67, 69, 238, digital turn (‘digital turn’), 34, 289n175 246, 247, 262 digitalization, 98, 125 critical discourses, 129 digitization, 116 cultural, political, legal, philosophical, dignity, 17, 135 artistic, scientific, and/or religious direction(s), 104, 137, 162, 163, 164, 194, discourses, 99, 100 209 culturalist discourse, 254 directional, 82, 137, 138, 141, 142, 145, dialectical view of discourse, 294n22 158, 159, 162, 267, 271 dialogically constituted discourses, 53 directionality, 114, 311n5 discourse directionless, 7, 32, 104, 114, 137, 138, discourse analysis, 2, 64–74, 246, 262, 142, 145, 159, 163, 164, 267, 271 293n2, 293n5, 294n22 directionlessness, 8, 138, 159, 162, 163, discourse analysts, 2, 64, 73 164, 267 discourse as a ‘structural order’, 77 disabled, 79, 200 discourse as social practice, 69 disciplinary discourse idealism, 246 disciplinary angles, 265 discourse in and for itself, 67 disciplinary background, 22, 30 discourse in relation to other discourses, disciplinary boundaries, 6, 59, 66 67 disciplinary divides, 3, 264 discourse in relation to the disciplinary power, 27 nondiscursive, 67 disciplinary practices, 118 discourse of discourse, 70 disciplinary relevance, 31 discourse of ideology, 70 disciplinary speciality(ies), 30 discourse of the post, 18 disciplinary traditions, 93 discourse on discourse, 65 disciplinary unit, 66 discourse structures, 293n5 interdisciplinary applicability, 32 discourse-laden, 81 interdisciplinary endeavour, 6 discourses as assemblages of meaning, 78 multidisciplinary approach, 65 discourses of discourse, 76–82 multidisciplinary research method, 65 discourses of modernity, 240, 248 discipline, 17, 29, 31, 50, 63, 65, 262, eclectic discourses, 176, 272 293n5, 294n22 everyday discourses, 50 discontinuities/discontinuity, 4, 105, 166, 196 extra-discoursal, 294n22 continuity versus discontinuity, 143–5, ‘false’ discourses, 42 268, 313n18 finite discourse, 78 discontinuist, 161 Foucauldian conception of ‘discourse’, discourse(s) 295n29 academic and non-academic discourses, foundational discourses, 9 7, 33 hegemonic discourses, 22, 201 440 Index of Subjects discourse(s) – continued discursive, 5, 8, 13, 14, 20, 22, 26, 32, 36, historicity and variability of discourse, 77 38, 39, 42, 47, 50, 51, 54, 56, 57, 63, historicization of discourse, 243 65, 69, 71, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78, 80, 81, ideological discourses, 26, 100, 101 82, 86, 88, 109, 112, 118, 130, 141, ideology of discourse, 70 142, 144, 146, 147, 148, 152, 154, 170, ideology versus discourse, 69–72 176, 177, 181, 186, 189, 193, 197, 199, influential discourses, 46 200, 213, 223, 224, 229, 236, 238, 242, intersubjective discourse, 205 243, 244, 245, 246, 263, 270, 277, 279, Lacanian view of discourse, 294n22 280, 294n22, 311n5, 337n116 legitimating metadiscourse, 183 discourse and the discursive, 81 linguistic discourse, 67, 247 non-discursive, 80, 81, 82, 241, 263, metadiscourse(s), 46 337n116 Mouffe and Laclau’s neo-Marxist the non-discursive and the discursive, 80 conception of ‘discourse’, 294n22 discursivist (relationalist-discursivist), 201 multiple discourses, 101 discursivity, 81, 82, 241, 242, 263 orders of discourse, 249 disembedded, 191 ordinary discourses, 210 disembeddedness, 119, 122, 128, 135 overlapping and contradictory discourses, disembedding, 125, 191, 307n313 201 disembodied, 115 plurality of contending discourses, 113 disembodying, 229 political discourse of multiculturalism, quasi-disembodied, 62 207 disempower, 173 popular discourses, 207 disempowered, 134, 155, 156, 174, 182, positional, plural, and polymorphous 185, 190, 199, 254 constitution of discourses, 71, 263 disempowering, 17, 75, 113, 116, 119, postmodern discourse(s), 86, 257 135, 191, 208, 236, 251, 267, 279 ‘postmodernist’ discourse, 190 disempowerment, 122, 135, 201, 227, poststructuralist accounts of discourse, 235, 257 73–6, 295n30 disenchanted, 12, 114, 120, 294n23 poststructuralist approaches to discourse, disenchantment, 195 74 disillusionment, 219 poststructuralist discourse analysis, 79, 80 disintegration poststructuralist discourse theorists, 75, communal disintegration, 135 77 disintegration of the two major pre-established discourses, 77 political ideologies of the modern production of discourses, 69, 82, 263 period, 338n149 relational theory of discourse, 337n116 social disintegration, 121 relationship between discourse and disinterested, see interest power, 199–200 Disneyland, 108 relationship between discourse and disorder, 122, 127, 184, 312n5 society, 294n22 disordered, 159, 162 scientific discourses, 210 disorientation, 119, 135, 183, 320n44, ‘true’ discourses, 42 338n149 universalist discourses, 46 disparity, 112 discoveries/discovery dispersion, 112 discovery of ‘truths’, 40 disposability, 98 discovery of context-transcending disposition(s), 56, 183, 234, 235, 253 generalizability, 37 dispositional, 110, 111 discovery of truths, 53 dispositionally, 204, 243 discovery of universal laws, 51, 52, 58 predispositional, 77 enlightening discovery, 43 dispute(s), 3, 13, 20, 31, 48, 66, 132, 136, path-breaking discoveries, 60 149, 204, 225, 232, 237, 242, 259, 264, scientific discoveries, 45, 60 267, 335n50 scientific discovery, 58, 60 distance [noun], 144 Index of Subjects 441

communication across distance, 225 society free of domination, 7 critical distance, 247 symbolic and material domination, 173 distance from homeland, culture, and systemic domination, 135 tradition, 223 totalitarian domination, 235 distance from one’s own culture, 223 traditional domination, 198 ironic distance, 223 typology of domination, 198 distinctiveness, 95 Weber’s tripartite interpretation of distortion, 42, 259 domination, 198 distortive, 54, 58, 61, 71, 123, 233, 262, Dominican Republic, 228 263 doubt, 12, 14, 16, 18, 48, 58, 66, 92, 103, distribution, 13, 34, 51, 125, 131, 185, 196, 119, 189, 195, 201, 219, 251, 333n13 199, 211, 226, 228, 277 feeling of doubt and ambiguity, 5 diversification, 105, 127, 134, 144, 207, doubtful 267, 326n242 doubtful attitude, 142 diversity, 6, 32, 36, 73, 120, 142, 144, 162, doxa, 60, 99, 156 172, 177, 183, 204, 205, 207, 208, 210, doxic, 42 211, 212, 220, 227, 228, 272, 274, 277 dramaturgical/dramaturgically, 51, 189 division(s), 216, 217, 227, 236 Durkheimian, 15, 36, 42, 163, 197, 213, division between positivist and interpre- 248 tivist schools of thought, 66 post-Durkheimian, 36 division between science and doxa, 99 dynamic, 12, 13, 14, 36, 67, 69, 111, 118, division of labour, 7, 236 123, 135, 159, 161, 166, 218, 242, 266, historical divisions, 214 267, 275 international division of power, 126, 133 dynamics, 14, 38, 113, 125, 128, 130, 134, normative division between ‘the 137, 154, 183, 205, 206, 209, 220, 226, majority’ and ‘the minorities’ or, in 254, 267, 274 some cases, between ‘the majorities’ dynamism, 119, 122, 191, 306n300 and ‘the minorities’, 215 dysfunctionalities, 236, 279 north–south divisions, 132 organic division of labour, 236 earth science, 51, 52 social divisions, 116 Eastern and Central Europe, 4, 35 traditional division of labour, 7 East-Timor, 228 doctrinally, 193 eclectic/eclectically, 20, 21, 28, 38, 71, 108, doctrine(s), 52, 105, 170, 251 173, 176, 178, 231, 233, 250, 272, 278, dominant, 70, 100, 155, 156, 182, 183, 193, 279 199, 200, 201, 274 eclecticism, 22, 104, 177, 193, 195 dominated, 18, 32, 92, 125, 155 ecological, 128, 150, 315n83 domination, 15, 45, 163, 166, 184, 201, economic, 11, 15, 16, 31, 35, 38, 51, 52, 56, 227 60, 61, 70, 73, 77, 97, 139, 160, 164, charismatic domination, 198 174, 181, 182, 186, 188, 221, 224, 248, consequences of domination, 185 251, 266 critique of social domination, 250 culturalization of the economic, 97 desire for domination, 235 the economic, 13, 34, 86, 91, 92, 93, forms of domination, 135, 198, 235 99, 124, 130, 195, 247, 265, 276, 277, legal-rational domination, 198 308n337 material and symbolic domination, 45 economic activities, 126 mechanisms of domination, 37, 117, 135, economic activity, 34, 129 174, 200, 249 economic and civilizational evolution, mechanisms of social domination, 236, 100 237, 257 economic and cultural developments, 34 processes of domination, 17 economic and political players, 133 quest for domination, 17 economic and political revolutions, 100 social domination, 113, 236, 237, 250, economic aspects of social reality, 247 257 economic base, 70 442 Index of Subjects economic – continued economics, 31, 51, 52, 154, 195, 197, 200 economic capital, 124 economies/economy economic coordination and regulation, advanced economies, 124, 130, 132 133 capitalist market economy, 224 economic crisis, 130, 309n355 developed economies, 132 economic decisions, 127 economy and society, 124 economic deregulation, 134 economy of cultural production, 97 economic determinacy, 101 economy of difference, 108 economic determinants, 90 economy of practices, 120 economic determinism, 100 free market economies, 133 economic expansion, competition, and free market economy, 119 development, 34 global economy, 108, 124, 127, 226 economic factors, 86, 150, 153 industrial economy, 264 economic flows, 92, 264 industrial-based economy, 239 economic forces, 86, 97, 90, 100, 125, industrialized economies, 131 127, 133 international economy, 124, 132 economic foundation of society, 99 knowledge-based economies, 85 economic gain, 120 national economies, 129 economic globalization, 119, 131, national economy, 224, 226 310n372 new economy, 119 economic growth, 73, 239 northern economies, 309n368 economic infrastructure, 70 political economy, 28, 97, 236 economic innovation, 85 political economy of culture, 97 economic level, 13, 34, 127, 276, 277, political economy of the sign, 28 308n337 post-Fordist economies, 119, 257 economic liberalism, 121, 124, 127, 195, post-sovereign economies, 226, 277 266, 306n309 society without economy, 86 economic liberalization, 124 space economy, 126 economic metanarratives, 140, 142, 255 symbolic economies, 100 economic model(s), 140, 149, 150, the economy, 14, 29, 85, 86, 87, 124, 314n81 125, 242, 244, 250 economic organization, 280 the economy and the polity, 15, 88 economic phenomenon, 127 urban economy, 204 economic players, 127 world economy, 131, 132 economic power(s), 15, 156, 219 economism economic process, 130 economism versus culturalism, 90–2, 93, economic production, 34, 87, 100 265 economic production, distribution, and economists, 49, 121, 315n86 consumption, 34 Ecuador, 228 economic relations, 71, 91, 100, 101, 224 education, 200, 203 economic reproduction, 92, 264 educational, 155, 204, 224, 274 economic restructuring processes, 125 educator, 237 economic rights, 216 egalitarianism, 272 economic shifts, 184 Egypt, 227 economic sociology, 96, 97 eighteenth and nineteenth century, 276 economic strategies, 133 226 eighteenth century, 13, 195, 213 economic structures, 97, 162 El Salvador, 228 economic system(s), 13, 14, 91, 125, 130, elasticity, 22, 30, 32, 73, 93, 128, 151, 278 251 elitism economic turn, 195 anti-elitism, 193 economic world crisis of 1929, 130 elitist, 7, 196, 197 economically, 126, 132, 172, 229, 277 anti-elitist, 106, 183 economically advanced societies, 224 emancipated, 88, 144, 233 economically constituted infrastructure, 71 emancipation(s), 37, 87, 170, 183, 240 Index of Subjects 443

concept of emancipation, 15, 284n81, emancipatory social force, 254 335n49 emancipatory social relations, 237 emancipation from preconceptions, 13 emancipatory society, 188, 273 emancipation of human beings, 13 emancipatory sociological imagination, emancipation of the rational or working 214 subject, 46 emancipatory subjects, 178 forms of emancipation, 16 embeddedness, 43, 131, 243 grand narrative of emancipation, 240 embodied, 62, 74, 107, 115, 116, 135, 157, human emancipation, 7, 16, 45, 213, 166, 181, 211, 219, 229, 253 234, 235, 236, 274 emotion(s), 58, 62, 115, 198, 208 individual and collective emancipation, emotional/emotionally, 51, 56, 105, 107, 249 115, 119, 157, 199 individual and social emancipation, 234 empathy, 62, 216, 261 processes of emancipation, 15, 117, 174 empirical, 14, 21, 22, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, protagonists of emancipation, 16 55, 56, 57, 58, 68, 77, 80, 86, 87, 93, emancipatory 95, 125, 128, 130 131, 132, 139, 140, emancipatory and non-emancipatory 144, 149, 207, 211, 215, 217, 234, 238, practices, 249 242, 255, 260, 262, 263, 264, 268, 280 emancipatory art, 104 empirical turn (‘empirical turn’), 34 emancipatory aspect of globalization, 135 empiricism, 49, 68, 149, 262 emancipatory aspects of the modern empiricist, 55 condition, 17 empower, 188, 199 emancipatory behavioural, ideological, empowered, 182, 200 and – if necessary – institutional empowering, 17, 37, 41, 45, 74, 75, 104, arrangements, 280 106, 109, 116, 119, 121, 135, 141, 153, emancipatory capacity, 235 170, 171, 172, 174, 180, 181, 183, 186, emancipatory considerations, 259 189, 190, 191, 197, 201, 202, 204, 205, emancipatory cornerstone of modernity, 211, 214, 217, 218, 219, 222, 227, 234, 237 236, 249, 254, 256, 259, 267, 269, 272, emancipatory era, 235 274, 275, 279 emancipatory expressions, 105 empowerment, 10, 75, 113, 122, 135, emancipatory hope, 239 144, 172, 177, 183, 186, 201, 211, 221, emancipatory identities, 74 227, 235, 272, 276 emancipatory knowledge interest, 68 enclosure, 17, 82, 205, 209, 263, 312n9 emancipatory mission, 248 end (the end), 4, 109, 132, 134, 144, 190 emancipatory models of ‘postnationalism’, end of God, 169 212 end of history, 169, 170, 271, 317n207 emancipatory politics, 181, 251 end of ideology, 32, 192, 193, 286n136, emancipatory potential, 13, 175, 234, 289n177, 322n123 279 end of man, 168–9 emancipatory potential of modernity, end of metanarratives, 255 235 end of metaphysics, 169 emancipatory power of human reason, end of organized capitalism, 35 45 end of scientific metanarratives, 255, emancipatory power of technology, 196 339n185 emancipatory practice, 249 end of society, 89, 169 emancipatory project, 241 end of the Cold War, 26, 32, 35, 126, emancipatory promises of the 169, 194, 306n305 Enlightenment, 234 end of the Keynesian era, 128 emancipatory realities, 273 the end of ‘the social’, 88, 91, 109, 195, emancipatory reflection, 37 297n23, 323n152, 335n70, 336n87 emancipatory resources, 218 end of the subject, 169 emancipatory resources of the end-of-ideology thesis, 193 Enlightenment, 246 engagement(s) 444 Index of Subjects engagement(s) – continued engagement with incommensurability, anti-foundationalist engagement with 173 multiple social struggles, 74 engagement with other life forms, 205 common-sense engagement with the engagement with postmodern thought, multiple ways in which the world 32, 230 presents itself to us as a phenomenally engagement with reality, 57, 76, 78, 98, constituted domain of appearances, 99 104 critical engagement with ‘the social’, 247 engagement with the constitution of critical engagement with both the past empirical realities, 255 and the future, 175 engagement with the material and critical engagement with different economic aspects of social reality, 247 expressions and experiences of engagement with the structural particularity, 46 underpinnings of highly differentiated critical engagement with friction and large-scale social settings, 255 contradiction, 185 engagement with the world as if it were critical engagement with postmodern one’s lifeworld, 222 thought, 230 hermeneutically mediated engagement critical engagement with small narratives, with reality, 76 145 human engagement with reality, 78 critical engagement with symbolically investigative engagement with reality, 57 mediated forms of coexistential ironic engagement with reality, 104 complexity, 69 long-term ethical engagement, 170 critical engagement with the condition of meticulous engagement with the contingency, 139 seemingly irrelevant and mundane critical engagement with the develop- facets of everyday life, 155 ment of institutional processes and microprojective engagements, 143 power-laden interactions, 218 open-minded engagement with disordered, critical engagement with the emergence disjointed, and unclassified elements of of ‘a multi-cultural and fragmented history, 162 civil society’, 183 particularist engagement with difference, critical engagement with the historical 273 constitution of social reality, 245 postmodern engagement with ‘the other’, critical engagement with the 181 nature – and, indeed, with the postmodern engagement with aesthetics, very possibility – of modernity, 237 104 critical engagement with the ongoing postmodern engagement with the struggle between ‘the hegemonic’ and various theoretical and practical ‘the marginal’, 199 challenges arising from the development critical engagement with the real and of postindustrial realities, 85 representational boundaries of the postmodern engagement with, and modern project, 75 enthusiastic celebration of, multiple deficient engagement with the expressions of social alterity, 222–3 preconditions for the establishment of postrationalist engagement with the solidified forms of sociality, 122 sociocultural role of affect, 274 diagnostic engagement, 234 practical engagement, 49 dialectical engagement with human practical engagement with the Other, 182 reality, 68 reflective engagement with normative embodied engagement in the reciprocal issues, 220 play of interpretations and influences, shared engagement with ‘the local’ and 115 ‘the global’, 220 engagement with contingency, 179 simultaneous engagement with three engagement with empirical reality, 55 spheres of existential interactionality, 80 engagement with everyday life and systematic engagement with empirically human autonomy, 272 constituted actualities, 245 Index of Subjects 445

systematic engagement with the epistemic, 1, 2, 5–11, 14, 15, 16, 20, 29, 34, constitutive features of scientific 35, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 46–53, knowledge production, 49 55–63, 65–7, 70, 73, 74, 76, 78, 84, 92, systematic engagement with the 95, 106, 112, 113, 140, 147, 150, 151, socio-ontological significance of 152, 157, 158, 167, 169, 214, 219, 238, spatiotemporal contingency, 238 242, 245, 247, 252, 253, 254, 259, 260, thorough engagement with the 261, 268, 270, 279, 280 far-reaching power of globalization, 266 epistemological, 9, 33, 58 worldly, rather than otherworldly, epistemological ‘crisis of representation’, engagement with particular aspects of 98 reality, 260 epistemological agendas, 2, 42, 260 English, 11, 20, 228, 323n169, 324n190, epistemological anti-foundationalism, 43 327n310, 331n448, 335n50 epistemological assumptions, 49, 55 enlightened, 53 epistemological certainty, 166 to-be-enlightened, 7, 84, 104 epistemological chaos, 166 enlightener(s), 7, 84, 178, 237 epistemological constructivism, 95 enlightenment, 41, 42, 78, 227, 239, 259 epistemological convictions of postmod- Enlightenment, 1, 2, 13, 15, 16, 17, 21, ern thought, 55 22, 28, 37, 39, 40, 41, 45, 46, 50, 54, epistemological dichotomies, 41, 259 73, 75, 77, 84, 90, 111, 137, 139, 141, epistemological discrepancies, 48 152, 170, 172, 185, 188, 197, 198, 209, epistemological disputes, 237 213, 218, 230, 233, 234, 235, 236, 240, epistemological distinction, 84 246, 250, 258, 259, 260, 269, 278, 279, epistemological division between science 284n73, 284n81, 333n13 and doxa, 99 entertainment epistemological foundationalism, 43 global mass entertainment, 228 epistemological opposition between mass entertainment, 228 foundationalism and anti- entities/entity, 9, 13, 18, 145, 50, 51, 54, foundationalism, 259 57, 58, 61, 62, 77, 80, 81, 82, 95, 96, epistemological opposition between 107, 113, 115, 120, 125, 134, 175, 204, objectivism and constructivism, 259 209, 213, 218, 219, 221, 224, 263, 275, epistemological opposition between 277 universalism and particularism, 259 environment, 13, 52, 56, 77, 88, 120, 122, epistemological perspective, 95 126, 133, 151, 154, 184, 187, 191, 244 epistemological position of ‘anti-repre- environmental, 128, 129, 149, 191, 222, sentationalism’, 103 266, 308n344 epistemological preoccupation, 49 environmentalism, 192 epistemological principle, 53 anarchist environmentalism, 192 epistemological project, 48 conservative environmentalism, 192 epistemological questions, 9 feminist environmentalism, 192 epistemological realism, 44, 57, 79 liberal environmentalism, 192 epistemological relativism, 2, 40 nationalist environmentalism, 192 epistemological scepticism, 57 religious environmentalism, 192 epistemological sensibilities, 47 socialist environmentalism, 192 epistemological significance, 53 environmentalist, 177, 192 epistemological stance, 48 ephemeral, 35, 71, 81, 122, 138, 157, 159, epistemological tenets, 55 164, 244, 312n5 epistemological tension between epicentre, 10, 166 certainty and uncertainty, 291n20 epiphenomena, 90, 100 epistemological tension between truth epiphenomenal, 71, 91, 98, 101, 199, 262, and perspective, 290n13 266 epistemological tension between epiphenomenalist, 70 universality and particularity, 291n31 epiphenomenality, 101 epistemological tensions, 2, 47 epiphenomenon, 164 epistemological vacuum, 247 446 Index of Subjects epistemological – continued intersubjectivist ethics, 182 epistemologically inspired relativization morality and ethics, 214 of cognitive, normative, and aesthetic political ethics standards, 29 postmodern ‘ethics of aesthetics’, 250 epistemologically naïve, 55 postmodern ethics, 182 epistemologically one-sided, 61 post-secular ethics epistemologically ostentatious, 58 Ethiopia, 227 epistemologically pretentious. 58 ethnic, 9, 74, 111, 139, 156, 177, 181, 182, epistemologically reflexive, 56, 260 183, 188, 199, 207, 209, 212, 221, 274 epistemologically rigid, 59 ethnicity, 10, 15, 36, 87, 109, 116, 172, epistemologically superior, 63 185, 187, 193, 196, 208, 214, 220, 222, epistemologically unsustainable, 56 272 epistemologically untenable, 61, 254 ethnocentric, 9, 37, 60, 62, 202–10 epistemologies/epistemology, 28, 33, 37, ethnocentrism, 9, 10, 274, 292n43 40–63, 73, 220, 232, 237, 252, 259–61, ethno-conscious, 8, 9 287n150, 290–3 ethos of pluralization, 181 new epistemology, 48–63 Eurocentric, 60, 204 relativist turn in epistemology Eurocentrism, 292n43 (‘relativist turn’ in epistemology), 2, Europe 48, 259, 290n1 Eastern and Central Europe, 4, 35 equality, 17, 74, 204, 240, 272, 273 Eastern Europe, 74, 124, 127 equality versus difference, 172–5, 180, Western Europe, 124, 132 181–6 European, 76, 163, 212, 309n362, 310n371, Equatorial Guinea, 228 333n13 Erkenntnis Anglo-European, 23 Erkenntnisfunktion, 61 continental European, 23, 24, 134 Erkenntniskampf, 61 European Community, 310n371 Erkenntnisnormativität, 61 Europeanization, 212 Erkenntnisnutzung, 61 everyday Erkenntnisstandpunkt, 61 everyday concerns and experiences, 7 Erklären (explain/explanation), 48, 66, everyday discourses, 50 291n33, 293n14 everyday life, 2, 106, 115, 154, 155, 156, essentialism 157, 175, 196, 197, 213, 249, 250, 261, critique of essentialism, 27 272, 294n22 linguistic essentialism, 67 everyday lives, 163, 178, 199, 273 essentialist, 74 everyday meaning, 45 anti-essentialist, 67, 74, 90, 200 everyday perception of worldly essentialize/essentialized/essentializing, actualities, 52 208, 216, 251, 254 everyday perceptions of reality, 51 étatisme, 177 everyday performances, 42 eternity, 7 everyday practice(s), 68, 153, 275 ethics everyday processes, 7 ethics in a world of strangers everyday reality, 196 ethics of (postmodern) relationships everyday situations, 96, 223 ethics of identity everyday social practices, 215 ethics of proximity, of responsibility for everyday trust, 59 the Other, 182 everyday understanding of reality, 99 ethics of representation everyday understandings, 9 ethics of the concern for the self as a everyday unfolding of social life, 272 practice of freedom evolution, 6, 13, 37, 41, 51, 53, 60, 84, 90, ethics of the ideal communication 91, 100, 137, 147, 149, 158, 161, 165, Community 261 ethics of truth evolutionary, 11, 52, 53, 59, 137, 158, 159, global ethics, 220 160, 161, 165, 168, 176, 198, 261 Index of Subjects 447 evolutionism, 11, 60, 149, 166, 225 factual, 49, 53, 58, 94, 146–7, 157, 160, evolutionist, 60, 163, 224, 261 173, 260, 261, 269 exactitude, 231, 261 faith, 17, 57, 140, 161, 173, 196, 207, 210 exchange value, 228 fallacies/fallacy, 241, 294n23 exchange(s), 54, 92, 100, 106, 121, 129, fallacious, 254 205, 209, 221, 224, 228, 229, 264, 276, false, 7, 41, 42, 56, 70, 71, 144, 186, 233, 309n358 235, 259, 280, 295n25, 295n26, 333n3 existential, 8, 15, 18, 36, 45, 50, 59, 66, 78, falsifiability, 49, 50, 56, 57, 260 80, 81, 88, 94, 96, 114, 116, 117, 119, falsifiable, 49, 56, 260 120, 121, 122, 135, 139, 142, 156, 170, familiar, 114, 240 178, 179, 184, 190, 191, 202, 203, 222, family(ies), 216, 239 235, 245, 260, 265, 268, 273 fascism, 14, 30, 35, 140, 166, 169, 176, 179, existentialist turn (‘existentialist turn’), 192, 240, 254 34 fascist, 29, 192, 206, 240 existentialism, 53, 311n5 fatalism, 219, 275 existentialist, 34, 99, 162, 289n171 fatalistic, 129, 244 expansion, 13, 34, 125, 128, 129, 131, 132 fate, 257 expansionist, 128, 130 FDI(s) (foreign direct investment(s)), 125, experience(s), 7, 36, 46, 49, 55, 56, 59, 62, 130, 131, 132, 309n366, 309n368, 80, 101, 102, 103, 105, 106, 107, 108, 310n371 111, 112, 113, 115, 119, 120, 121, 122, fear(s), 122, 191, 208 123, 135, 138, 139, 154, 155, 156, 157, feeling(s) 163, 166, 169, 174, 175, 178, 184, 191, emotions, feelings, and sentiments, 198 192, 193, 202, 203, 204, 214, 218, 221, feeling and community, 199 222, 224, 225, 235, 248, 251, 260, 261, feeling of anxiety, out-of-placeness, loss 266, 268, 273, 274, 285n86, 294n22 of direction, 139 experiential, 49, 55, 82, 105, 199, 202, 204, feeling of belonging, 209 205, 263 feeling of disorientation and experiment(s), 49, 55, 116, 184, 128, 244, disembeddedness, 135 255, 280 feeling of doubt and ambiguity, 5 experimental, 20, 49, 55, 105, 122 feeling of existential insecurity, 135 expert/experts, 8, 14, 61, 62, 63, 148, 156, feminism, 32 157, 252 anarchist feminism, 192 expert knowledge, 7, 34 conservative feminism, 192 explanation(s), 6, 9, 32, 37, 42, 49, 53, 56, ecofeminism, 192 59, 60, 65–8, 69, 78, 101, 104, 147, environmentalist feminism, 192 148, 149, 151, 152, 153, 158, 163, 164, liberal feminism, 192 238, 245, 314n74 nationalist feminism, 192 paradigm of explanation, 48, 66, 67, 150, postmodern feminism, 30 291n33, 293n14 postmodernism and feminism, 22, explanatory, 2, 7, 10, 12, 40, 41, 43, 49, 52, 286n125 54, 56, 58, 61, 63, 68, 84, 85, 90, 91, religious feminism, 192 99, 101, 112, 124, 128, 130, 140, 146, second-wave feminism, 182 148–51, 152, 158, 165, 168, 171, 239, socialist feminism, 192 242, 245, 267, 270, 278 female, 79, 200 exploitation, 17, 125, 129, 236, 309n352, feminist, 29, 62, 177, 192, 302n187 333n12 fetishism, 121 explosion, 119, 211 fetishization, 197, 208 export(s), 131 fetishize(d), 230, 254, 280 expressivity, 182 fetishizing, 254 fiction(s), 47, 146, 147, 245, 246 fabricated, 44, 66, 147, 245 fictional, 146, 147, 245, 269 facticity, 94, 96, 114, 152 fictitious, 53 factories, 86 fidelity, 106 448 Index of Subjects field(s) fragility of reality, 317n190 academic fields and subfields, 31 fragility of social reality, 166 cultural field, 97 fragmentation, 17, 36, 85, 105, 144, 161, economic, cultural, and scientific fields, 193, 196, 236, 333n12 97 France, 134, 310n382 field and habitus, 99 Francophone, 24, 28 field of diametrically opposed normativi- freedom ties, 117 antinomy between freedom and neces- field of discursivity, 81 sity, 96 field of expertise, 26 attainment of freedom in the name of field of identity, 78 freedom, 190 field of materially sustained economic commodified freedom, 194 production, 100 freedom, 15, 17, 43, 74, 115, 120, 121, field of signifiers, 159 122, 123, 179, 190 field of social and political research, 65 freedom and constraint, 191 field of symbolically mediated cultural freedom of choice, 123 production, 100 freedom of personal choice, 121 fields of action, 201 freedom of speech, 193 fields of public life, 218 freedom of uncontrollable mobility, 130 fields of sociological enquiry, 96 freedom to be free, 120 fields of the social sciences and freedom-based, 140 humanities, 195 human freedom, 184, 190 level playing field, 206 individual freedom, 15, 122 political battlefield, 201, 251, 254, 280 kingdom of universal freedom, 217 social battlefield, 108, 266 pseudo-freedom, 123 social field, 97 quest for freedom, 193 social fields, 97 simultaneous celebration and repression fiscalism, 140 of freedom, 190 fixity French fixity, 74, 81 French, 24 unfixity, 81 French ecological/demographic model, flexibility, 119, 120 150 flexibilization, 119, 124, 125 French impressionism, 20 flexible, 35, 125, 188, 189, 277 French intellectual history fluid, 36, 74, 90, 111, 120, 122, 160, 166, French pragmatic sociology, 317n190 198, 208 French representatives of postmodern fluidity, 7, 81, 111, 178, 201, 266 forms of analysis, 26 flux, 36, 64, 78, 111, 113, 118, 169, 203, French Revolution, 46 312n5 French social philosophers, 31 Fordist, 119, 273 Freudian, 29, 99 for-itselfness, 123, 218 Freudianism, 30 form(s) of existence, 1, 10, 39, 50, 80, 97, friction(s), 126, 185 233, 252, 258, 278 Friedmanian, 197 Foucauldian, 117, 152, 295n29 friend(s), 169, 216, 257 foundational, 9, 18, 29, 44, 48, 62, 90, 91, friendship(s), 120, 216, 217 92, 97, 118, 151, 197, 198, 261 fulfillment (fulfilment), 120 foundationalism, 27, 43, 44, 45, 140, 259, functionalist 291n20 functionalist, 41 foundationalist, 8, 9, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 74, functionalist imperatives, 249, 97 151, 198, 213, 253 functionalist implications, 238 foundationless, 6, 151, 253 functionalist modes of rationality, 236 foundationlessness, 8 functionalist perspective, 52 fragility functionalist reason, 227 fragility, 178 functionality, 61, 104, 261 Index of Subjects 449 fundamentalism, 74 325n234, 325n235, 331n448, 335n50, future 335n51 future, 18, 19, 35, 52, 54, 58, 149, 161, Germanophone, 24 162, 175, 178, 183, 185 Germany, 134, 310n382 future developments, 52, 59, 160, 261 Gesellschaft, 11 future history, 11 Ghana, 227, 228 future occurrences, 59 ghettoization, 257 future of humanity, 128, 139 globalism, 211, 274 future social possibilities, 7 globalist, 131, 132, 152, 219, 224, 226, 270 future-oriented, 52, 59, 85, 160 globality, 111, 135 futures, 191 globalization oriented towards a remote future, 176 alarmist accounts of globalization, 128, oriented towards the future, 17 131, 132, 310n371 postmodern future, 144 alarmist view of globalization, 133 project of the future, 176 alternative models of globalization, 129 utopian future, 106, 175 analysis of globalization, 128, 306n302 futurist, 186 cabaret of globalization, 127 competing accounts of globalization, 124 Gadamerian, 211 complexity of globalization, 125 game(s) concept of globalization, 135, 306n301 game changers, 31 contingency of globalization, 129 game in town, 32, 35, 110 critical account of globalization, 129 games in town, 119 cultural globalization, 228 language game, 7, 35, 56, 60, 62, 78, 171, determinist accounts of globalization, 200, 215, 245, 250, 280 129 language games, 8, 44, 56, 60, 62, 63, development of globalization, 129 101, 147, 181, 184, 193, 200, 231, 245, diverging approaches to globalization, 248 124 strategic games, 188 economic globalization, 119, 131, GDP (gross domestic product), 131, 310n372 309n358 elements of globalization, 126 Gemeinschaft, 11 emancipatory aspect of globalization, 135 Gemeinschaft versus Gesellschaft, 11 epoch of globalization, 126 gender, 9, 10, 15, 36, 87, 107, 111, 116, era of globalization, 135 120, 172, 185, 193, 196, 208, 214, 220, facilitators and promoters of 272 globalization, 134 gendered, 29, 183 features of globalization, 123, 124, 125, gender-specific, 181, 182, 199 266 genealogical, 74 forces of globalization, 132 genealogies/genealogy, 111, 238 globalization and localization, 134 generalizability, 37, 61, 139 globalization and neoliberalization, 134 generalization(s), 144, 153, 157 globalization and territorialization, 134 generational, 25, 111, 182, 188, 199, 221 globalization of multiculturalism, 207 genuineness, 99 globalization processes, 127, 133 geographic(al), 23, 125, 131, 132, 139, 172, globalization strategies, 131 202, 204, 277 globalization theory (‘hyperglobalizers’, geography, 31, 310n371 ‘transformationists’, and ‘sceptics’), German, 24, 213, 299n76, 299n77, 307n324 303n243, 303n244, 304n258, 305n298, globalization thesis, 128, 138 305n299, 309n352, 309n357, 310n382, globalization with a human face, 135 324n214, 324n215, 325n216, 325n219, immateriality of globalization, 130 325n220, 325n222, 325n224, 325n225, impact of globalization on society, 126 325n226, 325n227, 325n228, 325n229, intensity of globalization, 129, 130 325n230, 325n231, 325n232, 325n233, limits of globalization, 123, 128, 266 450 Index of Subjects globalization – continued grammars of signification and materiality of globalization, 129, 130 interpretation, 82, 263 mediators, guarantors, and actors of grammatical globalization, 133, 134 grammatical, 67 multi-dimensional globalization, 239 ungrammatical, 166 nature of globalization, 129 grand narrative(s) ontology of globalization, 129, 130 grand narrative, 28, 46, 156, 163, 194, phenomena of globalization, 239 240, 256 postmodernity and globalization, 123, grand narratives, 11, 26, 46, 140, 145, 266 152, 154, 170, 184, 194, 255, 256 power of globalization, 123, 126, 266 grand narratives versus small narratives, process of globalization, 134 4, 136, 140, 145, 239, 267 reductive accounts of globalization, 135 grassroots, 75, 106, 107, 154, 155, 186, 187, relationship between the state and 211, 220, 249, 268, 274 globalization, 310n373 gravity, 50, 129, 160, 170 scope of globalization, 129 Great Britain, 134, 310n382 socio-legal globalization, 207 Greco-Roman, 209 sociological approaches to globalization, Greece, 338n150 129 Groundlessness, 164, 254 study of globalization, 128 guarantee(s) [noun] territoriality of globalization, 129, 132 guarantee, 163, 179 theoretical and empirical studies of guarantee for embracing a cosmopolitan globalization, 130 attitude, 218 world of globalization, 125, 222 guarantees, 7, 57, 216 globe, 12, 38, 125, 129, 133, 149, 219, 228, guarantees of history, 139 229, 271 new guarantees of human rights, 218 glocalist, 134 no guarantee of anything, 179 glocalization, 134, 135, 220, 267, 276 politics without guarantees, 91, 190 God social theory without guarantees, 7 cult of God, 15, 36 sociology without guarantees, 91 death of God, 107 Guatemala, 228 end of God, 169 guerrilla (postmodern guerrilla), 175 God, 81 Guinea-Bissau, 228 God, Nature or Reason, 81 Gulag, 169 God’s Eye-View, 199 God’s intentions, 50 Habermasian, 197, 216, 225, 248, 276, 333n7 God’s will, 141 habitual, 118 God-given, 216 habitualization, 14 Godsend, 128 habitualized, 52, 56, 113, 118, 209, 214 goods, 34, 51, 85, 222, 330n421 habitualizing, 52, 118 governance, 126, 133, 215, 219, 221, 222, habitus, 99 226 happiness, 120 government(s), 125, 126, 133, 198, 206, harmonic, 237 207, 221, 222, 226 harmonious, 204 governmental, 50, 124, 127, 130, 226 harmonization, 144 grammar(s) harmony, 193 grammar, 154 Hegelian, 159, 163, 165, 197, 213, 219 grammars, 8, 82, 116, 263 hegemonic grammar of social conflicts counterhegemonic, 22, 168, 200, 201, grammar of worldwide historical 202 tendencies, 154 hegemonic, 22, 26, 97, 98, 108, 118, 121, grammars of generic operating systems, 124, 129, 132, 135, 183, 186, 199, 200, 116 201, 202, 205, 218, 219, 228, 247, 274, grammars of justification, 8 279 Index of Subjects 451 hegemonization, 173, 174, 201 coincidentalist or accidentalist hegemonize, 174, 199, 205 historicism, 164 hegemonized, 208 constructivist or phenomenological hegemony, 32, 71, 204, 227, 280 historicism, 164 Heideggerian, 99 evolutionist or progressivist historicism, hermeneutic/hermeneutically, 22, 45, 66, 163 96, 153, 221, 271 existentialist or interpretivist historicism, hermeneutics, 9, 151, 189, 238, 334n33 162 critical hermeneutics, 189 historicism, 162 double-hermeneutics, 53 non-teleological or non-purposivist double-hermeneutics of evolutionary historicism, 164 existentialism, 53 performativist or processualist ‘hermeneutics’ of everyday life, 154 historicism, 165 hermeneutics of meaning, 46 polycentrist or interconnectivist hermeneutics-inspired programme of historicism, 164 ‘cultural sociology’, 242 teleological or purposivist historicism, 162 heterodox, 118, 155 historicist, 10, 159 heterogeneity, 7, 105, 106, 112, 121, 161, historicity, 9, 67, 77, 131, 132, 136, 137, 166, 172, 176, 181, 193, 220, 272, 277, 145, 151, 238 278 histories heterogeneous, 10, 20, 21, 76, 172, 173, common histories, 276 174, 181, 185, 186, 187, 189, 198, 207, histories, 152, 153, 157 209, 223, 226, 232, 272 incoherent, fragmented, and directionless heteronomy, 15, 17, 19, 227, 248 life histories, 114 heteronormativity, 27 life histories, 102, 114 hierarchies/hierarchy, 43, 71, 105, 115 power-laden ensemble of infinitely differ- Hindu, 209 entiated, interconnected, and irreduc- Hinduism, 140 ible histories, 157 Hispanic, 20 unique life histories, 102 Hispanophone, 24 Historikerstreit, 240, 335n50, 335n51 historian(s), 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 152, historiographies/historiography 153, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 163, 164, contingent turn in historiography 166, 167, 168, 244, 245, 269, 314n81, (‘contingent turn’ in historiography), 315n83, 315n86, 335n50, 335n51, 1, 39, 145, 231, 258, 278, 311n1 338n150 historiographies, 28, 154, 156 historical, 1, 3, 4, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, historiography, 3, 4, 30, 33, 51, 136, 145, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 25, 30, 33, 34, 35, 146, 147, 148, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 36, 38, 39, 45, 54, 58, 70, 71, 73, 74, 157, 167, 168, 232, 239, 245, 246, 247, 76, 77, 82, 84, 85, 87, 88, 90, 91, 103, 269, 270, 271, 287n153 108, 114, 117, 124, 127, 130, 131, 136, new historiography, 145 137, 138, 140, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, history 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, [a]rguments about history, 149 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, actors in history, 155 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, ancient history, 52 172, 174, 176, 178, 182, 188, 191, 193, barbarisms of modern history, 139 194, 195, 196, 202, 213, 214, 215, 234, condition of human history, 137 236, 238, 239, 240, 241, 244, 245, 246, conscious praxis in history/practical 249, 251, 256, 257, 262, 263, 264, 265, consciousness of history, 141, 268 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 275, 279, contemporary accounts of history, 4 280, 282n9, 295n31, 297n10, 308n336, contemporary understandings of history, 313n18, 317n209, 338n150, 339n187 145 historicism course of history, 4, 12, 47, 128, 136, actionalist or structuralist historicism, 162 137, 141, 145, 148, 154, 160, 163, 179, causalist or determinist historicism, 162 197, 259, 267, 270 452 Index of Subjects history – continued human history, 10, 47, 219, 239 course of human history, 42 idea of history as a sacred drama, 163 course of modern history, 12, 149, 256 illusory belief in guarantees of history, Darwinian understanding of history, 165 139 debates on the nature, development, and indeterminate constitution of history, 139 study of history, 137 intellectual history, 240 denial of history, 245 interpretation of history, 136, 251 determinist reading of history, 138 interpreting history, 148 determinist view of history, 311n4 journey of human history, 45 development of history, 3, 169, 267 lawful, predictable, linear, teleological, development of human history, 40 and universal development of history, devoid of history, 169 169 direction of history, 162 laws of history, 51, 59, 261 directionless development of history, 137 lifeworld history, 166 directionlessness of history, 164 macro-oriented conceptions of history, 155 discontinuist conception of history, 161 mainstream history, 155 discontinuous development of history, making history, 59 104 managed history, 191 disordered, disjointed, and unclassified meaning of history, 162 elements of history, 162 meaninglessness of history, 164 driving force of history, 268 mechanistic conceptions of history, 139 embeddedness in history, 43 microhistory, 153, 157 end of history, 169, 170, 245, 271, micro-oriented conceptions of history, 155 317n207 modern accounts of history, 149, 167 engine of history, 162 modern and postmodern approaches to exploration of history, 150 history, 145, 146, 167, 269, 271 faith-based interpretations of history, 140 modern and postmodern conceptions of forward march of history, 196 history, 136, 138, 158, 159 generalization of history, 153 modern and postmodern interpretations grassroots history, 155 of history, 143 groundlessness of history, 164 modern approaches to history, 146, 147, history, 3, 4, 11 148, 152, 153, 158, 269, 270, 271 ‘history’ (in the lower case), 245 modern conceptions of history, 165 ‘History’ (in the upper case), 245 modern history, 12, 14, 17, 85, 110, 139, history (historical explanation), 152 149, 168, 199, 235, 256 history (historical understanding), 152 modern interpretations of history, 239 history as an assemblage of local motor of history, 179 happenings, 165 motor of human history, 219 history from above, 155 nature of history, 3, 138, 267 history from below, 155 non-teleological view of history, 164 history of everyday life, 154 official history, 155 history of human thought, 242 on the fringes of history, 274 history of humankind, 14 openness of history, 76, 82, 263 history of intellectual thought, 22 past, present, and future history, 11 history of philosophy, 46 philosophies of history, 152 history of postmodernity, 120 philosophy of history, 151, 159, 160 history of social changes, 242 polycentric or centreless conception of history of spatiotemporal processes, 242 history, 156 history of the past two centuries, 240 popular history, 155 history of the post-historical moment, postmodern accounts of history, 136, 169–70 137, 138, 145, 150, 167 history of the twentieth century, 45, 100, postmodern approaches to history, 140, 246, 251 145, 146, 147, 148, 151, 152, 153, 158, history’s divinely predetermined telos, 50 167, 267, 269, 270, 271 Index of Subjects 453

postmodern conceptions of history, 136, homogeneity, 7, 105, 161, 166, 172, 181, 138, 158, 159, 165 232, 272 postutopian interpretation of history, 251 homological, 147, 167, 226, 270 praxis in history/practical consciousness homology, 165 of history, 141, 268 homosexual, 200 ‘premodern’ history, 11 Honduras, 228 progress of history, 60, 163 Honnethian, 185 progresslessness of history, 165 hope, 47, 122, 184, 191, 198, 239 rationality of history, 183 horizontal, 188, 189 reason of history, 162 hospitality, 182 reasonlessness of history, 164 hostility, 140, 268 recent history, 14 humanities, 3, 5, 29, 30, 32, 65, 72, 136, rhetorical element in history, 148 151, 160, 166, 189, 195, 264, 266 rigid conception of history, 141 humanity, 8, 14, 42, 60, 61, 80, 128, 138, scholarly history, 155 139, 141, 162, 163, 164, 173, 176, 179, scientific history, 150 181, 184, 187, 189, 210, 211, 214, 215, singularization of history, 153 218, 219, 222, 242, 273, 274, 275, 281, social history, 94, 153, 155, 166, 244 335n46, 340n1 social history and microhistory, 153 humankind, 14, 214 social science history, 149 Humean, 237 societal history and macrohistory, 153 Hungarian, 24 study of history, 3, 137, 267 hybrid, 121, 125, 187, 189, 196, 204, subject matter of history, 149 313n18 teleological conception of history, 162 hybridity, 128, 212, 228, 265, 277 teleological conceptions of history, 32 hybridization, 228, 277 teleological course of history, 137 hybridized, 192 teleological models of history, 163 hyper- teleological understandings of history, hypercomplexity, 122 163 hyper-consumerist, 194 telling stories about history, 151 hyperglobalizers, 131 twentieth-century history, 166 hyper-individualism, 120 uncovering mission of modern history, hyper-individualization, 36 168 hypermobile, 125, 131 unfolding essence, or subject, of history, hypermobility, 122 166 hypermodernity, 115 unfolding logic, or telos, of history, 166 hyper-nationalist, 206 unfolding of history, 51, 162 hyperreal, 98, 117 universalist accounts of history, 11 hyperrealities, 57, 80 universalist conceptions of history, 166 hyperreality, 29, 80, 87, 88, 98, 117, 264, unofficial history, 155 266, 297n19 use of history to make history, 161 hyper-subjectivity, 116 views of history, 155 hypervelocity, 122 Western history, 10 hypocritical, 219 world history, 154, 161, 165, 241 hypostatization, 254 write and rewrite history, 168, 271 hypostatized, 47, 170, 239 writing of history of ordinary people, 156 writing of history of powerful people, ideal, 45, 59, 146, 168, 174, 208, 225, 226, 156 260, 277, 331n463 Hobbesian, 197 ideal type(s), 57, 207 holistic/holistically, 18, 100, 217, 245, 247, idealism, 76, 140, 246, 247, 280, 337n116, 275 337n119 Holocaust, 169, 335n50, 336n90 idealist, 68, 77, 246, 247, 262 homelessness, 109, 257 idealist(s), 77, 97 Homo sapiens, 165 idealization, 17 454 Index of Subjects ideals, 17, 90, 144, 170, 193, 239, 240 global ideology, 127 ideal-typical, 100, 204, 205, 217 hybridized political ideologies, 192 identitarian, 34, 254 ideologies, 7, 30, 71, 74, 192, 194 identitarian turn (‘identitarian turn’), 34 ideology, 14, 58, 69, 70, 108, 149, 185, identitarianism, 254, 280, 339n176 186, 262, 263 identities/identity, 9, 10, 15, 36, 71, 74, 79, ideology and discourse, 72, 238, 262 81, 87, 94, 108, 111, 112, 113, 120, ideology critics, 73 122, 172, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, ideology critique, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 99, 194, 204, 205, 208, 212, 221, 223, 228, 262, 295n28, 295n29 250, 254, 264, 272, 280 ideology of discourse, 70 ideological/ideologically ideology of ideology, 70 anti-ideological, 30, 108, 250 ideology of modernity, 313n18 ideological, 5, 10, 12, 14, 15, 21, 26, 29, ideology of scientific enlightenment and 30, 32, 35, 42, 45, 46, 47, 51, 56, 70, progress, 239 73, 85, 90, 99, 100, 101, 104, 118, 139, ideology versus discourse, 3, 65, 69, 72, 140, 144, 150, 164, 170, 174, 176, 177, 262 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 184, 186, 187, issue- or paradigm-specific ideologies, 29 188, 192, 193, 196, 199, 200, 209, 211, major political ideologies, 14, 176, 179, 214, 215, 221, 233, 235, 239, 241, 245, 192, 194, 240, 272, 338n149 246, 250, 251, 252, 255, 257, 268, 272, Marx’s account of ideology, 295n26 273, 275, 277, 279, 280 modern political ideologies, 14, 179, meta-ideological, 4, 35 335n52 postideological, 30, 32, 35, 186, 192, 193, political ideologies, 14, 35, 73, 74, 176, 194, 250, 255, 273 179, 187, 192, 194, 240, 272, 322n124, pseudo-postideological, 30 335n52, 338n149 ideologism political ideology, 14, 15, 36, 179, 193 ideologism, 73, 108, 139 post-ideological ideologies, 273 pseudo-postideological anti-ideologism, prominent ideologies, 14 30 science versus ideology, 42, 259 ideologist(s), 178 simplistic conceptions of ideology, ideologization 295n26 deideologization, 35, 250 ‘sub-major’ political ideologies, 192 ideologization, 14, 196 totalitarian ideologies, 234 ideology/ideologies idiosyncrasies/idiosyncrasy, 8, 41, 67, 80, age of ideologies, 35, 194 82, 94, 105, 154, 176, 182, 263 anti-ideological – and, arguably, illness, 50 post-Marxist – ideology, 250 illusion(s), 44, 47, 58, 74, 88, 91, 95, 139, anti-ideological ideologies, 30 141, 145, 161, 177, 219, 233, 241, 260, beyond ideologies, 35 264 big-picture explanatory ideologies, 7 illusory, 41, 47, 59, 78, 84, 89, 104, 107, big-picture ideologies, 10, 32, 35, 142, 139, 166, 172, 185, 237, 268 251, 273 imaginaries/imaginary, 50, 57, 59, 95, 98, canonical view of ideology, 70 104, 141, 152, 170, 175, 228, 237, 242, classical big-picture ideologies, 29, 30, 245, 271, 272, 276 192 imagination concept of ideology, 69, 70, 71, 295n24, figments of imagination, 115 295n28, 295n124 human resources of imagination, 104 discourse of ideology, 70 imagination, 120, 249 distortive, interest-laden, and imagination and projection in superstructural nature of ideology, 71 postmodern culture, 106 dominant ideology, 70, 182, 193 postmodern imagination, 220, 221, 222, end of ideology, 32, 192 223, 250, 276 end-of-ideology thesis, 193, 286n136, post-sovereign imagination, 228, 277 289n177, 322n123 sociological imagination, 214 Index of Subjects 455

the cosmopolitan and the postmodern 181, 182, 183, 185, 186, 187, 194, 199, imagination, 220, 221, 222, 223, 276 200, 205, 208, 211, 217, 219, 221, 223, IMAX theatre, 108 225, 232, 234, 235, 237, 248, 249, 252, IMF (International Monetary Fund), 127, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 263, 268, 271, 226 272 immanence, 50, 133, 222, 233, 269, 276 individual, the, 15, 52, 155, 194, 195, 213 immateriality, 130 individualism, 116, 119, 304n268 immaturity, 234 individualist/individualistic, 15, 119, 140 immediacy, 151, 175, 178, 182 individuality imperialism individuality, 114, 120, 122, 195 cultural imperialism, 210 poly-individuality, 119 imperialist, 204 individualization, 15, 106, 116, 117, 120, impossibility, 74, 144, 179, 234 135, 236, 239, 333n12 impulse, 6, 17, 129, 191, 242 individualized, 116, 119, 193, 257 inauthenticity, 99 individualizing, 105 inclusiveness, 211 inductive, 152, 270 incommensurability, 144, 173, 176, 221, inductivist, 152 319n7 industrialism incommensurable, 8, 35, 56, 60 industrialism, 12, 85, 86, 87, 90, 92, 188, incompleteness, 142, 234, 235 238, 264, 294 incongruity, 193 industrialism versus postindustrialism, 3, inconsistency, 105 84, 92, 93, 264 incredulity, 46, 89, 142, 240, 255, 260, industrialization, 11, 13 291n23 industries/industry, 105, 108 independence, 120 inequalities/inequality, 175 indeterminacy inevitability, 148, 150 alleged indeterminacy, 90 inferior, 7, 105, 115, 182, 194, 197 belief in indeterminacy, 141 inferiority, 43 conceptual indeterminacy, 22 inferiorized, 208 degrees of indeterminacy, 101 inferiorizing, 203, 208 determinacy versus indeterminacy, 189 infinity, 142 empirical indeterminacy, 22 influence [noun], 2, 3, 12, 14, 15, 22, 26, historical indeterminacy, 141 31, 33, 34, 35, 38, 61, 64, 69, 72, 73, horizons of indeterminacy, 113 85, 97, 115, 124, 127, 129, 131, 134, indeterminacy, 70, 71, 75, 101, 111, 113, 136, 150, 151, 153, 154, 156, 163, 165, 122, 141, 142, 190, 265, 268 168, 169, 185, 192, 195, 213, 217, 220, levels of indeterminacy, 70 225, 228, 275, 276, 306n305, 306n309, ontological condition of indeterminacy, 307n311, 307n314, 307n318, 307n321, 268 307n323, 322n107 ontological indeterminacy, 141–2, 268 information, 53, 77, 86, 92, 123, 169, 193, preponderance of indeterminacy, 268 222, 227, 229, 264, 277, 330n421 radical indeterminacy, 1, 9, 19, 39, 48, information technologies, 169, 227, 277 59, 65, 66, 69, 72, 74, 82, 90, 92, 93, informational, 34, 61 104, 137, 138, 139, 166, 180, 233, 258, infotainment, 227 264, 265, 268, 278 ingenuity, 105 real and representational indeterminacy, in-itselfness, 123, 218 142 injustice, 186 recognition of indeterminacy, 265 innovation, 14, 119, 122, 255 societal indeterminacy, 268 innovation-driven, 85, 264 India, 124, 227, 228, 306n306 inquiry, 245 individual, 8, 15, 16, 35, 36, 37, 59, 60, 61, insecurity, 119, 122, 135, 166 71, 74, 75, 79, 94, 98, 103, 110, 119, insider(s), 215, 216, 223 120, 122, 135, 139, 141, 154, 155, 158, instantaneity, 98 162, 163, 164, 171, 174, 175, 177, 178, instant-gratification-searching activity, 204 456 Index of Subjects

Institut für Sozialforschung intellectualism, 68, 262 institution(s), 69, 118, 196, 249 intellectuals, 156, 181, 185, 213, 241, 245 institutional/institutionally, 15, 26, 35, 46, intelligibility, 113, 114, 189, 210, 222, 225, 66, 75, 90, 100, 118, 126, 134, 153, 155, 228, 241 156, 164, 174, 175, 177, 182, 183, 188, intelligible, 112 199, 206, 207, 214, 215, 218, 225, 239, intensity, 107, 126, 129, 130, 131, 132, 266 251, 252, 255, 275, 276, 277, 279, 280 interact/interacting, 35, 62, 96, 111, 118, institutionalism, 109, 176 203, 205, 206, 261 institutionalist, 187 interaction(s), 10, 43, 57, 59, 66, 78, 98, institutionalization, 14, 127, 257 101, 111, 116, 123, 156, 158, 188, 200, institutionalized, 255 206, 209, 220, 275, 293n5, 294n22 instrumental interactional, 10, 36, 46, 69, 85, 96, 100, instrumental, 28, 197, 216, 236 101, 111, 112, 114, 176, 177, 186 instrumental dimension, 62 interactionality, 80 instrumental element, 71 interactionism, 158 instrumental forms, 172 interactionist, 209 instrumental logic, 119, 121, 249 interconnectedness, 125, 126, 222, 224, instrumental modes of rationality, 191 225, 229, 276 instrumental organization of space, 28 interconnectivist, 164 instrumental rationality, 15, 54, 62, 104, interconnectivity, 220, 223 120, 121, 196, 227 interdependence, 126, 129, 222, 330n421 instrumental reason, 17, 234, 236, 279 interdisciplinarity, 8, 66 instrumental reproduction, 118 interdisciplinary, 6, 32 instrumental variants, 105 interest(s) instrumentality, 61, 261 common interest, 226, 277 instrumentalized, 61, 70, 128, 234, 251 common interest in the possibility of instrumentally driven, 188 cross-fertilizing ‘grassroots politics’ and intangibility, 130 ‘transnational politics’, 220 integration contextually defined interests, 61 integration of the global economy, 124 emancipatory knowledge interest, 68 paradigm of integration, 206 general interest of a demos, 224 people’s integration into society, 108 global and domestic interests, 133 policies of integration, 207 group-specific interests, 60, 187 social integration, 135 hegemonic interests, 219 supranational integration, 127 historical interest in the contingent integrationism, 238 and unpredictable nature of social integrationist developments, 279 integrationist depoliticization of the ideological interests, 187 economy, 250 interest, 3, 7, 32, 57, 65, 67, 68, 74, 90, integrationist models of cultural politics, 95, 126, 151, 192, 196, 210, 212, 220, 206 224, 226, 238, 247, 277, 279, 281, integrationist modus operandi, 207 294n22, 298n41, 309n358 integrationist strategies, 128 interest groups, 206, 214, 239 integrity, 257, 265 interest in in the interpretive aspects of intellectual, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 13, 14, 16, 18, human interactions, 67 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 30, 31, 32, interest in the ‘big picture’, 154 33, 34, 41, 43, 46, 47, 48, 50, 52, 54, interest in the normative legitimacy of 55, 66, 67, 73, 74, 76, 84, 85, 88, 89, political ideologies, 74 90, 93, 99, 107, 109, 136, 137, 138, interest in the rise of a ‘global culture 140, 141, 147, 150, 155, 158, 163, 165, industry’, 97 171, 195, 197, 213, 214, 215, 218, 230, interest in the role of ‘the cultural’, 93 232, 233, 236, 239, 240, 241, 242, 250, interest in the role of ‘the cultural’ in 270, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 282n9, the contemporary social sciences, 286n121, 300n111, 322n107, 335n50 298n41 Index of Subjects 457

interest of the evil forces of the universe, 152, 157, 158, 168, 171, 203, 232, 237, 279 252, 262, 263, 270, 278 interest politics, 187 interpretive turn (‘interpretive turn’), 1, interest-laden, 10, 71, 152, 174, 200, 243, 2, 34, 39, 64, 66, 67, 72, 79, 231, 258, 245, 263, 269 262, 277, 288n158, 288n166, 293n4 interests, 8, 9, 60, 61, 70, 71, 98, 100, interpretivism, 68, 140, 262 112, 113, 121, 133, 141, 174, 187, 188, interpretivist, 48, 66, 68, 72, 151, 152, 162, 199, 201, 208, 219, 275 262 interests and convictions, 200 interrelatedness, 90 interests in society, 70 intersectional/intersectionally, 9, 71, 91, interests of a hegemonic power, 218 109, 173, 200, 208, 220, 263, 280 interests of the privileged will, 174 intersectionalist, 110, 185, 201 interests of the ruling class, 295n26 intersectionality, 9, 36, 111, 176, 184, 186, particular individual or collective inter- 220, 302n187, 320n58 ests in the name of universal – that is, intersectionalization, 220, 276 human – interests, 219 intersubjective, 62, 110, 114, 173, 202, 205, particular interests of individual or 228, 261 collective entities, 61 intersubjectivist, 182 people’s interests as members of human- intersubjectivity, 225, 236 ity, 275 intertextuality, 242, 243, 244 personal interests, 121 intervention(s), 37, 45, 129, 130, 170, 259, philosophical interest in historicity, 285n107 238 interventionism postmodern interest in the representational interventionism, 128, 140, 226 and cultural dimensions of social life, Keynesian interventionism, 140 247 state interventionism, 128, 226 self-interest, 119 intricacies/intricacy, 2, 91, 164, 190, 207, shared interests and values, 98 232 socio-specific interests, 141 intuitions, 176, 190 strategic interest, 196 intuitive universal interests of humanity, 61, 187 counterintuitive, 210 ‘inter-pret-ation’, 167 intuitive, 13, 36, 42, 48, 55, 95, 105, 112 International, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, invention(s), 14, 33, 37, 41, 78, 114, 141, 130, 132, 133, 207, 215, 218, 226, 239, 142, 163, 179, 212, 220, 237, 245, 248, 307n314, 309n358, 310n369, 310n379, 259, 264, 268, 273 330n421 investment(s), 124, 131, 132, 309n368, internationalization, 124, 125, 131, 133, 310n371 134, 204, 267 invisible, 7, 42, 166, 200 Internet, 98, 115, 117 Iran, 228 Internet browsers, 116 Iraq, 228 internet networks, 227 Ireland, 228 interpersonal, 115, 120 Iron Curtain, 143 interpretation, 12, 14, 32, 35, 45, 67, 79, ironies/irony, 128, 190, 193, 223, 230, 236, 80, 82, 95, 114, 131, 136, 139, 143, 251, 252, 253, 254, 280, 330n424, 145, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152, 161, 167, 338n159 193, 198, 200, 221, 232, 233, 238, 243, ironist, 30 244, 245, 251, 253, 256, 263, 266, 267, ironization, 223, 276 280, 294n22, 335n50 irreducibility, 8, 105, 166, 176, 187, 221 interpretations, 9, 56, 81, 94, 95, 98, 100, irreducible, 35, 37, 42, 80, 81, 101, 102, 109, 114, 115, 119, 128, 140, 143, 146, 107, 111, 136, 138, 142, 145, 153, 157, 150, 151, 153, 158, 163, 212, 239, 246, 159, 165, 166, 199, 245, 267, 271, 280 268, 269, 279, 336n88 irreplaceability, 98 interpretive, 19, 48, 56, 63, 64, 65, 67, 68, irreverence, 105, 193 73, 76, 78, 82, 114, 124, 146, 148, 151, Islam, 140 458 Index of Subjects

Islamic, 209 anti-foundationalist account of Israel, 228 knowledge, 44 IT (information technology), 98 body of knowledge, 245 Italian, 24, 213 both implicit and explicit, unproblema- Italianophone, 24 tized and problematized, practical and theoretical, taken-for-granted, Japan, 132, 310n371, 310n376 and discursive, intuitive and reflexive Japanese, 209 knowledge, 112 Jew, 213 certainty of knowledge, 44 Judaism, 140 common-sense knowledge, 49, 52 Judeo-Christian, 209 common-sense treasures of knowledge, judgement(s) 52 aesthetic judgement, 199 constructivist conceptions of knowledge, diagnostic judgements, 281 247 epistemic forms of judgement, 43 contemporary conceptions of knowledge, 2 ethical judgements, 53 cumulative knowledge, 54 final judgement, 163 (i) descriptive, (ii) analytical, (iii) explan- judgement, 43, 216 atory, (iv) critical, and (v) normative judgement (Urteilskraft), 215 knowledge, 157 judgements, 107, 162 descriptive knowledge, 54, 61 judgements about aesthetic qualities, 107 discursive knowledge, 42, 54 moral judgements, 217 diverse forms of knowledge, 63 subjective judgements, 54 emancipatory knowledge interest, 68 judgemental empiricist conceptions of knowledge judgemental, 53, 223 acquisition, 55 non-judgemental, 104, 105 enlightening knowledge, 55 juncture, 9 ethnocentric – that is, largely Eurocentric justice, 2, 6, 7, 8, 61, 64, 90, 100, 111, 125, – conceptions of knowledge, 60 130, 151, 154, 172, 174, 181, 183, 184, evolutionary knowledge, 52, 261 185, 186, 187, 193, 202, 203, 207, 214, expert knowledge, 7, 34 216, 225, 231, 265, 266, 274, 279, 280, explanatory knowledge, 54 331n448 factual knowledge, 53, 261 justifiability, 58 fictitious knowledge, 53 justification(s) foundationalist conception of knowledge, credible justifications, 126 43 grammars of justification, 8 foundations of knowledge, 43, 44 justification, 14, 44, 131, 149 generalizable knowledge, 51, 260 justifications, 126 historical knowledge, 151, 167, 168 ordinary practices of justification, 8 historical knowledge claims, 151 pragmatic justifications, 8 human knowledge, 43 processes of justification, 201, 283n43 idealist understanding of knowledge, 247 static models of explanation and implicit and explicit knowledge, 112 justification, 149 implicit or explicit, practical or theoreti- cal, intuitive or discursive knowledge, Kantian, 76, 77, 115, 163, 197, 213, 215, 42 216, 217 knowledge acquisition, 2, 55, 61, 62, 255, Kapitalismus versus Sozialismus/ 259, 260 Kommunismus, 11 knowledge and culture, 91 Kenya, 228 knowledge and services, 124 Keynesian, 128, 197, 226 knowledge claim(s), 9, 40, 43, 49, 53, Keynesian interventionism, 140 151, 279 Keynesianism, 124 knowledge generation, 9, 66 knowledge(s) knowledge production, 9, 14, 34, 43, 48, academic knowledge, 66 49, 52, 55, 62, 64, 66, 259, 261 Index of Subjects 459 knowledge that mirrors reality, 147 61, 167, 239, 259, 282n30, 292n34, knowledge, information, and services, 292n35 92, 264 scientific knowledge production, 49, 55 knowledge, information, science, and sociology of knowledge, 53 services, 86 species-constitutive potential of knowl- knowledge-based economies, 85 edge, 58–9 knowledges, 239 status of knowledge, 86 laws of knowledge, 51 substructure of knowledge, 44 methodical knowledge production, 64 systematic knowledge, 54, 160 modern and postmodern approaches to testable knowledge, 49, 260 knowledge, 48 totalizing knowledge, 245 modern and postmodern conceptions of type of knowledge, 2 knowledge, 2, 40, 46, 47, 259 universalist conceptions of knowledge, multiple knowledges, 260 238 nature of knowledge, 2 unreflective knowledge, 179 normative knowledge, 54, 157 validity of knowledge, 2 object of knowledge, 115 knowledgeability objective, rather than perspectival, conditions of knowledgeability, 61, 261 knowledge, 54 human knowledgeability, 43 objectivist conception of knowledge, 61 ideal of universal knowledgeability, 59 observation-based knowledge, 49, 260 knowledgeability, 112, 266 ordinary knowledge, 282n30 knowledgeability of the self, 303n210 philosophers of knowledge, 49 relativity of all forms of knowledgeabil- positivist and postpositivist conceptions ity, 42 of knowledge, 2, 260 resources of knowledgeability, 45 possibility of knowledge, 2 sources of knowledgeability, 112 postmodern approaches to knowledge, worldly knowledgeability, 61 47, 48 knowledgeable postmodern conceptions of knowledge, knowledgeable, 112 2, 40, 46, 47, 48, 259 knowledgeable self, 112 postmodern state of knowledge, 153 knowledgeable selves, 36 postmodern theories of knowledge, 48, 55 labour [labor], 7, 87, 125, 201, 236, pragmatist conception of knowledge, 44 307n318, 330n421 pragmatist conceptions of knowledge, Lacanian 290n17 Lacanian view of discourse, 294n22 predictive knowledge, 54 laissez-faire liberalism, 140 present-day conceptions of knowledge, 40 language game(s), 7, 8, 35, 44, 56, 60, 62, prognostic knowledge, 52, 260 63, 78, 101, 147, 171, 181, 184, 193, pursuit of knowledge, 43 200, 215, 231, 245, 248, 250, 280 rational foundations of knowledge, 43 language(s), 7, 10, 24, 48, 50, 51, 52, 58, rational knowledge, 54, 261 65, 67, 79, 80, 97, 100, 110, 113, 148, rationalist accounts of knowledge, 261 151, 201, 214, 222, 225, 227, 228, 238, realist knowledge, 50, 260 243, 247, 277, 294n22, 334n29 reductive binarization of knowledge Las Vegas, 108 acquisition processes, 259 Latin American, 209 relativity of knowledge, 44 law(s) representational, foundational, and binding laws, 224, 226 universalizable types of knowledge divine law, 235 production, 48 inherent laws, 159 ‘scientific’ and ‘non-scientific’ types of international laws, 215 knowledge, 49 irrefutable laws of natural and social scientific knowledge, 2, 14, 44, 49, 50, determinacy, 264 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, law, 200, 208, 214 460 Index of Subjects law(s) – continued liberal defence of privatism, 195 law and morality, 248 liberal democracy, 75, 124, 208 lawful/lawfully, 169, 198 liberal democratic values, 74 lawless, 163 liberal environmentalism, 192 law-like, 166 liberal feminism, 192 laws, 159, 160, 215, 226, 275 liberal individualism, 115–16 laws of argument, 51 liberal modernity, 195 laws of being, 51 liberal multiculturalism, 208, 211 laws of facticity, 94 liberal nationalism, 192 laws of forms, 51 liberal pluralism, 208 laws of history, 51, 59, 261 liberal politics, 194 laws of knowledge, 51 liberal universe of pluralist, laws of morality, 51 perspectivist, and inclusivist laws of nature, 51, 59, 261 models of multiculturalism, 211 laws of rationality, 274 liberal variants, 15 laws of society, 51, 59, 261 liberal-capitalist, 32 macrohistorical laws, 104 liberalism natural law, 215, 328n341 economic liberalism, 121, 124, 127, 266, natural law theory, 215 306n309 natural law project, 215, 275 era of liberalism, 273 new forms of law, 218 laissez-faire liberalism, 140 relationship between natural law and liberalism, 14, 35, 127, 140, 176, 179, social theory, 328n341 192, 195, 240, 273 rule of law, 177 modern liberalism, 195 state of law, 224, 276, 331n448 philosophical, political, and economic transcendental laws of pure reason, practi- liberalism, 121 cal reason, and aesthetic judgement, 199 political liberalism, 35, 124, 127, 195, transcendental laws of rationality, 274 266, 306n305 underlying laws, 137, 158, 159, 160 postmodern liberalism, 30 universal laws, 51, 52, 58, 267 triumph of liberalism in politics and lawfulness, 7, 51, 104, 137, 138, 139, 159, economics, 195 267 liberalization, 128, 226 lawlessness, 138, 159, 267 liberation, 7, 15, 17, 183 laypersons, 8, 61, 62, 63, 181, 252 libertarian, 118 lean production, 125, 307n315 liberty, 17, 117, 122 left/‘left’, 14, 22, 73, 74, 97, 128, 179, 187, life/lives, 45, 53, 157, 165, 191, 194, 196 233, 235, 241, 247, 252 life form(s), 8, 15, 40, 41, 44, 67, 69, 91, 93, legitimacy, 4, 5, 30, 32, 69, 78, 79, 89, 113, 94, 101, 120, 125, 140, 147, 148, 149, 114, 129, 132, 133, 143, 157, 158, 155, 182, 184, 193, 196, 200, 203, 204, 170, 171, 173, 182, 186, 200, 201, 209, 205, 207, 210, 211, 214, 229, 236, 243, 210, 225, 228, 241, 251, 270, 272, 280, 246, 253, 264, 265, 272, 274 324n195 lifestyle/lifestyle(s), 15, 36, 50, 87, 105, legitimacy claim(s), 55, 200 187, 193 legitimation, 14, 257 lifeworld(s), 34, 45, 114, 123, 157, 166, legitimization, 106, 182 167, 175, 196, 205, 219, 222, 227, 248, Leibnizian, 197 325n223 leisure time, 120 life-worldly, 8 leisure tourists, 204 linearity, 139, 161, 267 liability, 229 lingua franca, 228, 332n506 liberal linguistic, 24, 41, 42, 51, 53, 55, 67, 68, 77, classical liberal, 195 79, 80, 164, 199, 225, 227, 244, 247 liberal, 29, 115, 240 linguistic turn (‘linguistic turn’), 34 liberal conception of multiculturalism, linguisticality, 42, 48 208 linguistics, 66, 79 Index of Subjects 461

Linux, 116 macro-focused, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157 liquid macrohistorians, 158 liquid, 191 macrohistorical, 71, 76, 104, 143, 154, liquid condition, 191 157, 158 ‘liquid’ environment, 191 macrohistory, 153 liquid life, 191 macronarratives, 142 liquid modern society, 191 macro-organizational, 34 ‘liquid’ solidarity, 36 macro-oriented, 153, 154, 155, 156 transition from ‘organic’ to ‘liquid’ soli- macro-physics, 117 darity, 36 macro-reality, 100 liquid turn (‘liquid turn’), 34, 288n163 macrosocial, 123, 129, 266 liquidity, 191, 322n119 macro-social, 129, 153, 221, 271 liquidization, 191 macrosocietal, 125, 134 literary macro-sociological, 206 literary, 229 macrosubject, 143, 178 literary criticism, 242, 244 macrotheoretical, 41, 83, 90, 91, 92 literary cultures, 229 mainstream, 5, 7, 41, 88, 109, 116, 136, literary theory, 31 155, 157, 166, 187, 194, 197, 200, 212, literature, 5, 20, 23, 29, 33, 73, 89, 93, 227, 230, 251 106, 111, 146, 147, 148, 151, 188, 200, majorities/majority, 24, 27, 182, 207, 215, 211, 228, 245, 269, 285n105, 293n2, 227, 254 294n22, 306n301, 311n5, 313n18, Malaysia, 228, 306n306 319n18, 325n223 male, 79, 200 local, 7, 8, 9, 10, 47, 91, 125, 126, 128, 133, Malta, 228 135, 140, 153, 165, 183, 187, 207, 209, manageability, 59 212, 220, 223, 226, 268, 271 managerial, 201 localism, 211, 253, 274 managerialist, 249 localist, 152, 219, 226, 271 manipulation, 227 locality, 176 mapping, 122, 184, 185, 305n293, 320n59 localization, 134 margin(s), 33, 155, 156, 199, 214 Lockean, 197 marginality, 254 logic, 7, 20, 42, 79, 90, 100, 101, 105, 115, marginalization, 173, 174, 182, 197, 201 118, 119, 125, 129, 141, 145, 153, 159, marginalize, 174, 182 163, 164, 172, 201, 210, 211, 247, 251, marginalized, 182, 183, 185, 199, 201, 204, 270, 280 208, 221 logical, 14, 35, 49, 137, 154, 210, 230, 271 marginalizing, 174, 182, 251 logocentric, 37, 62, 76, 104, 154, 159, 197, market(s) 198, 230 24/7 global electronic financial markets, 226 logocentrically, 257 capitalist market economy, 224 logocentricity, 82 capitalist market, 224, 248 logocentrism, 27, 333n1 capitalist markets, 97, 248 long-term, 128, 137, 149, 158, 159, 170, capitalist world market, 124 224, 250 constantly expanding market, 129 long-termism, 36, 98 domestic market, 131 love, 115, 216, 217 domestic markets, 131 loyalty, 119 financial markets, 133, 226, 309n358 lucidity, 231 free market economy, 119 Lyotardian, 86 free market policies, 185 global market, 124 Mac, 116, 308n342, 308n344 global market system, 227 Macau, 228 imperatives of the market, 248 Machiavellian, 197 labour markets, 125, 307n318 machinery, 86 market, 97, 105, 129, 216, 226, 239, 248, macro/macro-, 153, 155, 271 249 462 Index of Subjects market(s) – continued Marxist political story of class conflict market crash of Black Friday, 130 and revolution, 141 market economies, 133 Marxist predictions about large-scale market forces, 124 societal developments, 100 market logic, 227 Marxist scholars, 91 market principles, 97 Marxist social theory, 239 market system, 131, 227 Marxist theory, 74, 90 market systems, 133, 134 Marxist thought, 30, 99, 335n47 market-driven products, 194 neo-Marxist, 294n22, 336n116 market-driven societies, 105 orthodox Marxist, 70, 87, 92, 100, 262 marketplace, 126, 218 post-Marxist, 28, 29, 30, 74, 87, 92, 250 markets, 50, 97 Marxists national markets, 127 contemporary Marxists, 101 new markets of production, distribution, Marxists, 301n140 and consumption, 125 orthodox Marxists, 70, 87 self-sufficient market, 277 post-Marxists, 28 supermarket, 121, 204 materialism, 121, 140 world markets, 131 materialist, 3, 68, 188, 262, 265 marketing, 194 materiality, 129, 130, 266 marketized, 193, 248 matrix, 117, 200 Marxian, 42, 163, 197, 213, 248 maturing, 133, 234, 241, 279 Marxism Meadian, 208 autonomist Marxism, 301n140 meaningless, 7, 88, 104, 154 collapse of Marxism, 32, 250 meaninglessness, 164 crisis of Marxism, 28, 250 measurability, 144 cultural Marxism, 101 measurable, 173 intellectual crisis of Western Marxism, measure(d), 2, 11, 119 32, 250 mechanics, 3, 65, 68, 72, 73, 238, 262 Marxism, 26 media open Marxism, 295n33 global media, 227 orthodox Marxism, 28, 74 mass media, 65, 227 post-Marxism, 18 media, 29, 227 post-Marxist anti-Marxism, 30 media landscape, 227 postmodern Marxism, 30 media technologies, 98 postmodernism and Marxism, 22, modern media, 225, 276 286n126 multimedia, 116 poststructuralist Marxism, 74 national media, 225 shift from structuralist to poststructuralist new social media, 123 Marxism, 74 niche media, 227 soft Marxism, 101 postmodern theories of the media, 29 tradition of Marxism, 189 social media, 116, 123 ‘unodgmatic’ and ‘open’ Marxism, 74 transformation of the media landscape in Marxist the ‘digital age’, 227 Marxist, 28, 29, 30, 41, 87, 90, 91, 99, mediation, 95, 113, 202, 203, 266 100, 101, 127, 141, 226, 238 mediatization, 227, 277 Marxist approaches, 74 medicine, 200, 254 Marxist critique of the culture industry, memories/memory, 114, 155, 168, 183, 208 238 meritocracy, 114 Marxist distinction between ‘base’ and messiness, 190 ‘superstructure’, 90, 265 metanarrative(s) Marxist economic model, 149, 314n81 age of metanarratives, 188 Marxist mode of social and political alleged disapperance of metanarratives, 255 analysis, 165 alternative – postmodern – metanarrative, Marxist perspective, 100 281 Index of Subjects 463

alternative metanarrative, 256 method(s) anti-metanarrativist metanarrative, 255, critical method, 68 340n192 culturalist method, 167 celebration of metanarratives, 166 deductive methods, 152, 270 concept of metanarrative, 312n12 historian’s methods, 245 construction of metanarratives, 141 inductive methods, 152, 270 critique of metanarratives, 27 mathematical methods, 150 cultural metanarratives, 140, 142, 255 method, 66, 68, 262 death of metanarratives, 107, 170, 271 methods, 64, 66 deceptive pursuit of metanarratives, 142 quantitative methods, 150 Derrida’s own grand metanarrative, research methods, 64, 65 334n29 rigorous methods, 55, 210 diverging metanarratives, 141 scientific method, 167 economic metanarratives, 140 social research methods, 2, 64, 67, 72, end of metanarratives, 255 293n1 end of scientific metanarratives, 255, Methodenstreit (methodological dispute), 48, 389n185 66, 288n157, 291n32 epitome of a metanarrative, 141, 268 methodical, 14, 21, 37, 49, 50, 52, 56, 58, from metanarratives to micronarratives, 59, 62, 64, 148, 230, 242, 246, 270 189 methodologies/methodology hostility towards metanarratives, 140, ethnomethodology, 151, 158 268 evidence-based methodologies, 57 ideological metanarratives, 187, 245 interpretive turn in research incredulity toward metanarratives, 46, methodology, 72 142 interpretive turn in social research incredulity towards metanarratives, 46, methodology, 1, 2, 39, 231, 258, 262, 255, 260, 291n23 277, 293n4 influential metanarratives, 141 methodologies, 73 invention of metanarratives, 141, 259 methodologies in the social sciences, 73 metadiscourses and metanarratives, 46 methodology, 33, 65, 68, 171, 232, 262 metanarrative ‘for itself’, 140, 268 new methodology, 72 metanarrative ‘in itself’, 140, 268 positivist and interpretivist research metanarratives, 46, 140, 141, 142, 170, methodologies, 72, 262 186, 256, 260, 268 postmodern methodologies, 28, 238 modern metanarratives, 218, 255, postmodern textual methodologies, 238 339n187 postmodernization of methodology, 68 mutilation of metanarratives, 142 social methodology, 64, 238 oposition to metanarratives, 240 social research methodology, 1, 2, 3, 39, philosophical metanarratives, 140 64, 72, 231, 258, 262, 277, 287n151, political metanarratives, 140 293n4 postmodern metanarrative, 140 Mexico, 175, 228, 306n306 power of metanarratives, 256, 281 micro/micro-, 153, 271 pretentious universality of metanarra- microactors, 143, 178 tives, 143 microelectronic, 115 proper metanarrative, 141, 268 microelectronics, 125, 307n319 religious metanarratives, 140 micro-experiential, 34 scientific metanarratives, 255, 339n185 micro-focused, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, splendour of metanarratives, 142 271 teleological metanarratives, 11 microhistorians, 155 types of metanarrative, 140 microhistorical, 154, 155, 157, 158 typology of metanarratives, 140, 141 microhistoriographies, 156 metadiscourses, 46 microhistory, 153, 157 metaphysical, 50, 57, 110, 238, 334n29 micronarratives, 142, 187, 189 metaphysics, 28, 137, 169 micro-oriented, 153, 154, 155 464 Index of Subjects micro/micro- – continued differences between modern and micro-physics, 117 postmodern approaches in the social microprojective, 143 sciences, 136, 137 micro-social, 153, 221, 271 differences between modern and microsociological, 66 postmodern conceptions of history, micro-sociological, 206 136, 138, 158 micro-sociology, 151 differences between modern and microstoria, 316n150 postmodern conceptions of knowledge, micro-technologies, 124 2, 40, 47, 259 migration(s), 128 differences between modern and military, 126, 128, 129, 155, 156, 222, 224, postmodern conceptions of politics, 266, 308n343 171, 179 mind (the mind) differences between modern and frames of mind, 56, 260 postmodern conceptions of social habits of the mind, 237–8 research, 65, 72, 262 human mind, 253 differences between modern and linguistically, culturally, subjectively, postmodern conceptions of sociology, affectively, and interpretively consti- 3, 84, 92, 93, 264 tuted frames of mind, 56, 260 differences between modern and mind (spirit or pneuma)–body separation, postmodern forms of architecture, 104 115 differences between modern and mind–body dichotomy, 115 postmodern forms of social analysis, 6 mind–body dualism, 62 discrepancies between modern and postmodern mind, 9, 47, 57 postmodern conceptions of politics, 171 progress of mind, 165 discrepancy between modern and the mind, 62, 115, 166, 238, 261 postmodern conceptions of the minorities/minority, 215, 216, 254 present, 143 mirror(s) [noun], 44, 147 discrepancy between modern and mirror(s) [verb], 7 postmodern politics, 4, 46, 180, 272 mirror-like, 104 distinction between ‘modern’ and misrecognition, 199, 280 ‘postmodern’ notions of politics, 180 misrecognized, 156, 200 divergence between modern and misrepresentation(s), 41, 42, 70, 71, 259 postmodern conceptions of historical MNCs/MNEs (multinational corporations development, 145 and enterprises), 127, 309n362 divergence between modern and mobile postmodern conceptions of meaningful hypermobile, 125, 131 action coordination, 180 mobile, 118, 120, 122, 304n264 early modern, 25, 84, 126, 177, 188 mobility ‘early modern’ and ‘modern’ conceptions hypermobility, 122 of participation, 177 mobility, 123, 124, 125, 130, 204, 218 early modern and modern scholars, 25, 84 mobilization, 177, 188, 189 early modern period (approx. 1600–920), modality, 190 25 moderate, 107, 156, 188, 206, 237 early modern social thought, 70 modern from ‘modern’ to ‘postmodern’ politics, coexistence of modern and postmodern ele- 189 ments in the contemporary context, 143 from modern to postmodern epistemology, continuities between modern and post- 40–63 modern ways of theorizing, 279 from modern to postmodern critique of modern reason, 28 historiography, 136–69 difference between ‘modern’ and from modern to postmodern ‘postmodern’ politics, 189 methodology, 64–82 differences between modern and from modern to postmodern politics, postmodern accounts of history, 136 171–229 Index of Subjects 465 from modern to postmodern sociology, modern belief in the reliability of Reason 83–135 and Progress, 235 gap between modern and postmodern modern certainties, 169 approaches to knowledge, 48 modern certainty, 45 gap between modern and postmodern modern commitment to reason, 234 conceptions of knowledge, 46 modern conceptions of history, 136, 138, interpenetration of modern and post- 158, 159, 165 modern historical dimensions, 313n18 modern conceptions of progress, 163 late modern, 25 modern conceptions of society, 5 late modern or postmodern, 84, 177 modern conceptual integrity, 265 late modern or postmodern (approx. modern concern with the participation 1970–present), 25 in power, 177 ‘late modern’ and ‘postmodern’ modern condition, 13, 16, 17, 89, 119, conceptions of participation, 177 144, 191, 236, 237, 295n23 late modern or postmodern studies, 70 modern cover story, 179 liquid modern society, 191 modern critics, 61, 234, 236 ‘modern’, 1, 5, 11, 19, 20, 40, 41, 146, modern critique of modernity, 237 177, 180, 189 modern crusade against ambivalence and ‘the modern’, 1, 11, 18, 21, 235 the ‘messiness’ of human reality, 190 modern accounts of history, 149, 167 modern ‘cult of individuality’, 114 modern adventure, 190 modern ‘cult of the unitary subject’, 36 modern age, 13, 15, 45, 143, 236, 255 modern definition of the postmodern, 20 modern alignment towards universality, modern desire, 41, 137, 168 46 modern desire to contribute to the modern ambition, 41, 48, 91, 149, 168 enlightenment of humanity, 41–2 modern ambition to develop an ‘all- modern desire to uncover the underlying embracing scientific explanation of driving forces that determine the historical change’, 149 teleological course of history, 137 modern ambition to gain increasing modern disciplines, 88 control over both the natural world modern dream to be able to dominate, and the social world, 41 161 modern ambition to prove the relative modern emphasis on material and determinacy of representational, economic forces, 90 foundational, and universalizable modern emphasis on the progressive role types of knowledge production, 48 of reason, 234 modern ambition towards reconstruction, modern endeavour, 5, 230, 234 168 modern epistemologies, 48 modern ambitions, 190 modern epoch, 241 modern and postmodern conceptions of modern era, 143, 193, 279 ‘time’, 283n53 modern exile, 191 ‘modern’ and ‘postmodern’, 38, 46, 177, modern formations of society, 5 180, 189, 232, 259 modern forms of ideological self-deception, modern and postmodern thought, 38 144 modern approaches to history, 146, 147, modern foundationalism, 44 148, 152, 153, 158, 269, 270, 271 modern foundationalists, 44 modern architecture of ‘the social’, 88 modern historical research, 150 modern aspiration to generate scientific modern historiography, 159, 167, 241, 271 knowledge, 259 modern history, 12, 14, 17, 85, 110, 139, modern aspiration towards reassuring 149, 168, 199, 235, 256 modes of epistemic certainty, 43 modern humus, 144 modern attempt to strive for ideological modern ideologism, 108 and organizational totality, 176 modern illusion of order, 260 modern belief in the power of cognitive modern imperative ‘I work, therefore I certainty, 45 am’, 108 466 Index of Subjects modern – continued modern period (approx. 1920–70), 25 modern imposition of ideological and modern phantasy, 198 systemic forms of totality, 178 modern philosophers, 238 modern intellectual analysts, 242 modern point of view, 50, 83 modern intellectual currents and modern political ideologies, 14, 179, traditions, 46 335n52 modern intellectual debates, 240 modern politics, 176, 177, 180, 194, 197, modern intellectual thought, 20, 40, 43, 198, 199, 202 47, 89, 90, 137, 138, 140, 158, 197, modern ‘politics of solutions’, 190 232, 236, 241, 279, 286n121 modern politics of society-as-a-project, modern intellectual traditions, 230 176 modern interpretations of history, 239 modern postmodernity, 143 modern invention of a universe shaped modern predecessors, 197, 251 by the irrefutable laws of natural and modern predominance of instrumental social determinacy, 264 rationality, 104 modern invention of individual and modern project, 46, 75, 191, 194, 233, collective historical subjects, 268 234, 235, 236, 237, 313n18 modern Lebensgesellschaft, 248 modern project of developing big-picture modern liberalism, 195 ideologies, 10 modern logic, 144 modern public sphere, 224, 225, 276 modern mask, 179 modern public spheres, 64, 224, 225, 276 modern material and ideological modern pursuit of measurability, 144 transformations, 209 modern pursuit of universality, 251 modern media, 225, 276 modern quest for context-transcending modern metanarratives, 218, 255, teleologies, 274 339n187 modern quest for control, 160 modern multiculturalism, 208 modern quest for different forms of modern narratives about ‘emancipatory determinacy, 142 subjects’, 178 modern quest for scientificity, 51 modern nation-states, 127 modern quest for the control over reality modern notion that history has an by virtue of instrumental rationality, 15 underlying story line, 104 modern quest for ultimate insights, 153 modern obsession, 42 modern rationalities, 105, 145, 172 modern obsession of searching for modern rationalization processes, 14 large-scale utopias, 175 modern reality, 75 modern obsession with ‘necessity’, 139 modern roots, 83 modern obsession with rationality and modern scholars, 25, 89, 166, 245 regulations, 190 modern science, 6, 37, 51 modern obsession with reason, 105 modern scientific discipline, 153 modern obsession with the attempt to modern scientific historiography, 149, 167 discover and uncover the ‘truth’, 42 modern search for certainty, 44 modern obsession with the pursuit of modern self, 122, 198 universality, 46 modern social and political theory, 197, modern obsession with the search for 224 clarity, 178 modern social and political thought, 16, modern order, 142 197 modern outside, 230 modern social development, 161 modern paradigm ‘society-as-a-project’, modern social progress, 224 176, 272 modern social science, 89, 259, 280 modern parameters, 44, 138, 145, 159, modern social scientists, 43 160, 161, 162, 165, 267 modern social theories, 84 modern past, 144 modern social theorists, 84, 89, 137 modern period, 35, 84, 143, 192, modern social theory, 2, 5, 6, 13, 40, 44, 338n149 84, 86, 88, 89, 237, 240, 248 Index of Subjects 467 modern social thought, 41, 42, 47, 70, the modern and the postmodern, 32, 143 75, 99, 238, 240 transition from ‘the premodern’ to ‘the modern societal developments, 264 modern’, 235 modern societal formations, 16 modern society/modern societies, 5, 11, 12, modern societies, 15, 16, 84, 85, 86, 89, 13, 15, 36, 75, 85, 132, 188, 197, 238, 119, 126, 198, 209, 227, 241 239, 248, 249 modern society, 5, 11, 12, 13, 15, 36, 75, modernism (Modernism) 85, 132, 188, 197, 238, 239, 248, 249 continuation of Modernism and its modern sociological approaches, 42 transcendence, 313 modern sociological traditions, 90 modernism, 2, 38, 86, 196, 237 modern sociological view, 238 transcendence of modernism, 20 modern sociologists, 54 modernist [adjective] modern sociology, 83, 84, 85, 91, 92 anti-modernist, 285n106 ‘modern’ standards, 20 modernist, 20 modern standards of commensurability, modernist defenders of the 173 Enlightenment project, 269 modern standpoint, 137 modernist era, 313n18 modern state apparatus, 224 modernist logic, 11 modern state power, 276 modernist project, 107 modern subject, 37, 116, 120, 178, 179, modernist tales, 10 259 modernist value presuppositions, 20 modern system-building ambition, 153 modernist worlds, 313n18 modern theoretical perspective, 76 modernity modern thinkers, 31, 97, 240, 268 aesthetic experience of modernity and modern thought, 44, 267 postmodernity, 103 modern traditions of thought, 22 against and beyond modernity, 237 modern types of analysis, 231 age of late modernity, 143, 268 modern universalism, 47, 259 age of modernity, 143 modern utopia of the grand story, 143 ambivalence of modernity, 1, 16, 190, modern values, 20 236 modern values of clarity, consensus and backward-looking modernity, 17 convergence, 20 balanced view of modernity, 236 modern world, 5, 12, 89, 117, 199 bright modernity, 17 modern writings, 20 castrated modernity, 190 modern-versus-postmodern debate, 89 children of modernity, 269 non-modern, 20, 21 chronic ideologism of modernity, 139 opposition between modern realism and commonalities between modernity and postmodern scepticism, 273 postmodernity, 239 ‘pioneering’ early modern or modern concept of modernity, 2, 12, 17, 284n76, thinkers, 31 312n15 ‘pioneering’ late modern or postmodern condition of modernity, 16, 19, 21, 37, thinkers, 31 144, 176, 191, 236, 237, 279 ‘premodern’ and ‘early modern’ preoc- context of modernity, 15, 18, 87, 220 cupation with the seizure of power, 177 contingency of modernity, 75 premodern versus modern, 140 continuing presence of modernity, 233 shift from modern to postmodern crisis of modernity, 236, 237, 265 conceptions of politics, 186 critical study of modernity, 236 shift from modern to postmodern forms critique of modernity, 28, 233, 236, 237 of analysis, 83, 92 critiques of modernity, 237 shift from modern to postmodern culture of modernity, 240 society, 36 dark modernity, 17 tension between modern and postmodern deceptive assurances of modernity, 139 interpretations of history, 143 decline of modernity, 89 the modern, 1, 5, 11–13, 18, 19, 21 development of modernity, 13, 14 468 Index of Subjects modernity – continued modernity as a path-breaking project, dialectics of modernity, 16 233, 237, 279 discourses of modernity, 240, 248 modernity as a self-critical project, 233, discursive landscape of modernity, 279 235, 279 disempowered modernity, 190 modernity as an epoch turned to the divide between modernity and future, 17 postmodernity, 240 modernity as an unfinished project, 233, dynamics of modernity, 113 279 emancipatory cornerstone of modernity, modernity coming of age, 144 237 modernity coming to terms with its own emancipatory potential of modernity, impossibility, 144 235 modernity devoid of its political project, emergence of modernity, 5 194, 249 Enlightenment-inspired defence of modernity emancipated from false modernity, 234 consciousness, 144 epitome of modernity, 36 modernity for itself, 16, 139, 144, 269 forward-looking modernity, 17 modernity in itself, 16, 139, 144, 269 Giddens’s conception of ‘modernity’, modernity looking at itself, 144 284n66 modernity/postmodernity controversy, historical framework of modernity, 15 241 historical phase of modernity, 38 modest modernity, 170 historical specificity of modernity, 38 monolithic construction of modernity, horizon of modernity, 143, 234, 237, 241 179 house of modernity, 119, 137 motivational infrastructure of modernity, hypermodernity, 115 104 idea of modernity, 17, 236, 313n18 multidimensional constitution of ideology of modernity, 313n18 modernity, 284 insufficient modernity, 133 naked modernity, 139, 268 interpenetration of modernity and narrative of modernity, 107 postmodernity, 145, 269 nature of modernity, 12, 34 interpretation of modernity, 12 negation of modernity, 313n18 ironies of modernity, 236 optimistic accounts of modernity, 236 key dimensions of ‘modernity’, 1, 13 parameters of modernity, 181 late modernity, 73, 143, 268, 306n301 political traditions of modernity, 192 late, second, or radicalized modernity, postmodern critics of modernity, 234 143 postmodern critique of modernity, 237 legitimacy of modernity, 241 postmodern modernity, 143 liberal modernity, 195 project of modernity, 12, 16, 21, 75, 144, limits of modernity, 75, 241 172, 173, 179, 181, 230, 233, 250, 251 literature on ‘late modernity’, ‘second radical critique of modernity, 233 modernity’, and ‘postmodernity’, radicalization, rather than the end, of 306n301 modernity, 134 logic of modernity, 235 reflexive potential of modernity, 313 macrosubject of modernity, 178 rejection of modernity, 144, 241 modern critique of modernity, 237 repressive facets of modernity, 17 modernity, 1, 2, 5, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, rise of modernity, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 34, 17, 18, 19, 21, 38, 39, 73, 75, 89, 119, 37, 195, 240 121, 134, 139, 143, 144, 145, 172, 173, secular concept of modernity, 17 176, 177, 178, 179, 181, 191, 192, 195, self-imposed necessities of modernity, 139 233, 235, 236, 237, 239, 240, 241, 256, self-monitoring modernity, 144 268, 269, 279 self-referential immanence of modernity, modernity and liberalism, 195 233 modernity and postmodernity, 103, 143, simultaneous immanence in and 144, 145, 239, 240, 269 transcendence of modernity, 269 Index of Subjects 469

study of modernity, 233, 236, 279 fundamentalist movements, 74 teleological agenda of modernity, 176 global movements, 111 time consciousness of modernity, 11 influence of new social movements, 129 totalizing features of modernity, 246 intellectual movement, 195, 232, 250, 278 transformation of modernity, 145 interstitial movements, 166 world of modernity, 178, 273 movement, 20, 70 modernization movement beyond diversity, 211 cultural modernization, 86 movements, 248 modernization, 2, 11, 38 neo-nationalist movements, 134 reflexive modernization, 238 new social movements, 127, 129, 134, societal modernization, 86 135, 176, 177, 186, 187, 188, 189, 272 monetarism, 140, 195 normative agendas of numerous new monetarist, 128, 226 social movements, 134 monetary ‘old’ and ‘new’ social movements, 176, International Monetary Fund (IMF), 127, 272 226 old social movements, 176, 177, 186, monetary autonomy, 130 187, 188, 272, 273 monetary capital, 130 radical social movements, 109 monetary power, 121 relationship between ‘old social move- monetary sphere, 130 ments’ and ‘new social movements’, 188 money-driven, 249 rise of new social movements, 73, 169 monism, 149 rise of new social movements in the monocausal, 69, 150, 163, 164 second half of the twentieth century, 73 monocentric, 156, 271 shift from ‘old’ to ‘new’ social move- monocultural, 228 ments, 189 monoculturalism, 205 social movement, 135 monoculturalist, 206, 225, 228 social movement theory, 189 monolithic/monolithically, 72, 76, 86, 87, social movements, 135 91, 157, 164, 173, 178, 179, 187, 189, social-democratic movements, 74 208, 216, 217, 262 transition from old social movements to monological, 74 new social movements, 273 mononational, 228 variety of new social movements, 109 monopolize/monopolized, 57, 188, 216, Mozambique, 228 277 multi- monopolizers, 107 multicausal, 112, 150, 162, 164 monopoly, 6, 10, 107, 118, 142, 178, 268 multicausality, 190 monotony, 181 multi-cellular, 165 moral, 8, 43, 58, 74, 77, 94, 96, 115, 142, multi-coloured, 154 157, 161, 173, 216, 217, 250, 252, 253, multicultural, 186, 202, 204, 205, 207, 257, 260, 275, 280 209, 212, 226, 274 morality, 51, 200, 214, 248, 252 multi-cultural, 183 Morocco, 228 multiculturalism, 185, 202, 203, 204, movement(s) 205, 207, 208, 211 collective energy of social movements, multiculturalist, 206, 208, 210 135 multiculturality, 204 contemporary movement, 21 multidimensional, 174, 205, 233, 284n76, divergence between ‘old’ and ‘new’ social 289n176 movements, 176, 272 multidisciplinarity, 6 diversity of social movements: proletar- multidisciplinary, 65 ian, ethnic, religious, feminist, envi- multiethnic, 207 ronmentalist, anti-racist, anti-fascist, multi-ethnicity, 239 peace, squatter, student, youth, lesbian, multifaceted, 22, 37, 61, 71, 88, 90, 111, gay, bisexual, and transgender, civil 129, 145, 154, 156, 160, 176, 228, 232, rights, and animal rights, 177 247, 279 470 Index of Subjects multi- – continued narrative(s), 28, 46, 104, 107, 114, 120, multifactorial, 16, 37 140, 147, 154, 156, 161, 163, 168, 170, multifariousness, 189, 190 176, 194, 240, 245, 256, 268, 270 multilayered, 10, 62, 113, 153, 160, 207, narrativity, 113, 114, 266 208, 220, 271 nation state(s)/nation-state(s), 126, 127, multilevel, 16 132, 133, 134, 214, 215, 216, 217, 225, multilingual, 226, 227, 228 226, 227, 239, 277, 310n383, 328n337 multimedia, 116 nationalism multinational, 127, 226 anti-nationalism, 183 multinationalization, 309n358 conservative nationalism, 192 multi-option, 122 critique of methodological and political multi-optionality, 123 nationalism, 214 multiperspectival, 65, 66 critique of ‘methodological nationalism’, multiperspectivist, 184 328n337 multi-projective, 176 environmentalist nationalism, 192 multicultural, 186, 202, 204, 205, 207, 209, fascist nationalism, 192 212, 226, 274 feminist nationalism, 192 multiculturalism liberal nationalism, 192 anthropological multiculturalism, methodological nationalism, 213 203 nationalism, 192, 213 artistic multiculturalism, 203 postnationalism, 212 codification of multiculturalism, 207 religious nationalism, 192 globalization of multiculturalism, 207 socialist nationalism, 192 liberal conception of multiculturalism, transnationalism, 212 208 nationalist, 214 liberal multiculturalism, 208, 211 nationality, 221, 222, 226 modern multiculturalism, 208 Nationalstaat, 226 multiculturalism, 185, 203, 204, 205, Natural, 40, 45, 50, 51, 52, 55, 58, 77, 162, 207, 208, 211, 274 163, 213, 252, 264 multiculturalism ‘in action’, 204 natural law pedagogical multiculturalism, 203 natural law, 215 philosophical multiculturalism, 203 natural law theory, 215 political discourse of multiculturalism, natural law project, 215, 275 207 premises of natural law, 215 sociological multiculturalism, 203 relationship between natural law and spirit of multiculturalism, 202 social theory, 328n341 types of multiculturalism, 203 natural science(s), 52, 95, 160 multiculturalist, 206, 208, 210 natural world, 1, 37, 39, 41, 52, 62, 213, multidisciplinarity, 66 233, 235, 258, 278 multidisciplinary, 65 naturalization, 95 multifactorial, 16, 37 naturalness, 257 multiplicity, 7, 10, 18, 32, 36, 37, 43, 56, nature 71, 81, 89, 106, 111, 112, 122, 124, nature, 2, 3, 5, 6, 12, 13, 16, 19, 20, 28, 142, 173, 174, 175, 176, 183, 184, 193, 34, 38, 41, 45, 47, 48, 50, 51, 52, 55, 201, 203, 204, 216, 220, 224, 266, 268, 57, 58, 59, 61, 70, 73, 77, 78, 79, 84, 272, 274, 302 91, 92, 94, 95, 102, 103, 110, 111, 119, mundane, 106, 154, 155, 156 126, 128, 129, 130, 136, 137, 138, 148, music, 244 153, 157, 166, 171, 178, 179, 181, 187, mysteries, 53, 167 197, 201, 213, 218, 232, 234, 235, 236, myth(s), 129, 131, 146, 180 237, 247, 248, 250, 251, 255, 256, 257, mythical, 107 262, 266, 267, 268, 273, 275, 276, 279, 294n22, 312n5 Namibia, 228 second nature, 94, 107 Index of Subjects 471 nature of the social, 5 Nicaragua, 228 necessity NICs (Newly Industrialized Countries), 124 necessity, 75, 81, 96, 114, 137, 139, 141, Nietzschean, 238 144, 145, 158, 212, 218, 239, 240, 267, Nigeria, 228 270, 271 nightmare, 176 necessity versus contingency, 4, 136 nihilism, 251, 252, 280 negation, 252, 313n18 nihilist/nihilistic, 30, 252 negative, 139, 191 nineteenth and twentieth centuries, 179, neo- and post-Marxist, 74, 92 192, 194 neo-conservatism, 250 nineteenth century, 25, 26, 132, 213, 276, neo-corporatist, 134 333n13 neoliberal/neoliberalism, 124, 134, 185, nomadic, 124, 131, 204 194, 195, 201, 257, 273 nomadism, 127, 266 neoliberalization, 134 non- neo-Marxist, 294n22, 336n116 non-academic, 7, 9, 31, 33, 55, 242, 262, neo-nationalist, 134 273 neo-statist, 134 non-ambiguity, 44 neotribalism, 251 non-anthropocentric, 312n14 neotribalization, 250, 251 nonbinding, 62 net-existence, 117 non-categorical, 180 netsex, 116 non-citizen, 215 network(s) non-citizens, 226 global network of actions and interac- noncommitment, 105, 193 tions, 277 noncommittal, 190 internet networks, 227 non-conformative, 105 network, 243 nonconformity, 105, 193 network of already existing social forms non-defensible, 280 of right, 216 non-desirable, 280 network of symbolically mediated – but, non-determinist, 160 ultimately, indeterminate – interactions, non-discriminatory, 205 243 non-discursive, 80, 81, 82, 241, 263, networks, 10, 117 337n116 networks established between agents, 117 non-emancipatory, 249 networks of power, 117 non-Foucauldian, 295n29 networks of rights, 275 non-hierarchical, 104 networks of sociality, 186, 195 nonhuman, 37, 74, 78, 118, 160, 162, technological networks, 117 166, 181 trans-social networks of mutual non-ideological, 252 recognition and arrangement, 183 non-interpretable, 151 ungrammatical networks of interstitial non-judgemental, 104 movements, 166 nonlinear, 163 network society(ies) nonlinearity, 138, 159, 267 global network society, 118, 125, 170, non-linguistic, 114 210, 227, 255, 277 non-logocentric, 21 postindustrial network societies, 108 non-methodical, 197 networked cybersociety, 201 non-modern, 20, 21 networkism, 127, 266 non-negotiable, 74 New Left, 74, 128 non-observable, 57 New Right, 128 non-postmodern, 190 new social movements (see movements), non-principled, 193 73, 109, 127, 129, 134, 135, 169, 176, non-proselytizing, 26, 27 177, 186, 187, 188, 272, 273 non-purposive, 166 New Zealand, 228 non-purposivist, 164 472 Index of Subjects non- – continued object of discussion, 239 non-rational, 57, 62, 197, 198, 261, 274 object of enquiry, 32 non-realized, 117 object of knowledge, 115 non-reflexive, 241 object of problematization, 96 non-sceptical, 241 object of reflection, 220 non-science, 49, 56 object of study, 88, 89, 91, 98 non-scientific, 9, 49, 52, 63 objects, 82, 104, 111, 113, 164 non-secular, 210 objects and subjects, 101 non-subject, 112 objects of contemplative exploration, 113 nonsubjective, 173 objects of study, 64 non-systematic, 197 reciprocal mediation between subject and non-teleological, 163, 164 object, 203 non-territorial, 221 subject and object, 159 non-universal, 47 subjects and objects, 82, 117, 263 non-universalist, 174 objectivism non-Western, 60 aesthetic objectivism, 102 non-white, 200 objectivism, 149 norm(s), 15, 44, 94, 95, 96, 102, 120, 186, opposition between objectivism and 205, 206, 207, 209, 215, 254, 272, 275 constructivism, 259, 290n13 normalization, 125 subjectivism versus objectivism, 140 normalize(d), 118 objectivist, 47, 48, 61 normalizing, 94, 116, 118, 234 objectivities/objectivity, 10, 20, 42, 44, 59, normative, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 10, 12, 13, 16, 17, 61, 80, 95, 96, 99, 101, 111, 113, 146, 19, 29, 39, 40, 41, 45, 46, 53, 54, 57, 259, 261 58, 61, 62, 63, 66, 68, 71, 74, 75, 77, obscurity, 189, 190 90, 95, 96, 104, 105, 106, 109, 110, OECD (Organisation for Economic 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 121, 124, 139, Co-operation and Development), 131, 140, 142, 144, 147, 149, 157, 160, 161, 132, 309n358 170, 171, 172, 173, 175, 176, 177, 180, old social movements/‘old’ social 181, 183, 184, 185, 189, 190, 192, 193, movements (see movements) 194, 196, 198, 199, 201, 203, 204, 207, oldness, 119 208, 210, 211, 212, 213, 215, 217, 218, omnipotence, 130 219, 220, 221, 223, 227, 230, 231, 235, omnipresence, 146, 179 236, 242, 245, 247, 249, 250, 251, 252, ontology, 18, 51, 94, 98, 129, 130, 241, 254, 256, 258, 259, 261, 266, 267, 269, 252, 265, 266 272, 273, 275, 278, 280, 281 opacity, 189, 190 normativity/normativities, 10, 43, 60, 61, opaque, 169 67, 78, 80, 90, 94, 95, 96, 99, 101, 111, open-ended, 129, 190, 217 117, 118, 146, 152, 181, 189, 201, 202, open-endedness, 183 252, 261 open-mindedness, 211 nostalgia, 17 openness, 78, 82, 105, 108, 109, 129, 166, nothingness, 142 190, 263, 312n5 novelty, 17, 67, 105, 131, 240 opportunistic/opportunistically, 122, 218, 248, 253 object(s) opportunities/opportunity, 16, 36, 59, 75, constitution of the being of every object, 117, 123, 139, 225 81 optimism, 37, 40 cultural objects, 108 optimistic, 45, 58, 170, 176, 196, 236 descriptibility of the object, 43, 152 order(s) flowing objects, 111 alphabetical order, 22 object, 43, 81, 152, 180, 204, 220, 239, disorder, 122, 184, 312n5 337n116 disordered, 159, 162 object in the world, 107 divine or natural order of things, 95 object of discourse, 337n116 first-order principles, 211, 253 Index of Subjects 473

functioning of social order, 262 ordinary ways of engaging with, and hierarchical orders of power, 172–3 making sense of, reality, 52 illusion of order, 47, 260 organization(s), 35, 40, 51, 79, 186, 187, marching orders, 191 188, 189, 190, 204, 224 modern order, 142 origin(s) ‘need order’, 166 cultural origins, 255 new world disorder, 127 geographical origin, 23 new world order, 127 hidden origins, 164 order, causality, and rationality, 154 national origin, 10, 24 order, continuity, and constraint, 312n5 origin, 78 ‘order’, ‘rationality’, ‘consistency’, and origins, 164, 220 ‘logic’, 90 social origins, 44 orders of discourse, 249 originality, 18, 116, 233, 279 orders of interpretation, 221 orthodox, 73, 118, 161 post-sovereign order, 126 orthodoxies/orthodoxy, 151, 186 power, authority, order, discipline, obedi- Other (the Other)/‘the other’, 113, 169, ence, enclosure, and heteronomy, 17 181, 182, 221, 223, 251, 257 precarious order, 81 Otherness, 181, 183, 221, 254 relative order of the structure, 79 outlook, 67, 116 second-order principles, 253 out-of-placeness, 139 social order, 69, 108, 144, 186, 262 outsider(s), 215, 216, 223 social order of late capitalism, 108 ownership, 43 structural order, 77, 79 oxymoronism, 255, 281 structure and order, 122, 184 symbolic orders, 197 pace, 12 the established order, 100, 128 pace of life, 123 transformation of social order, 69, 186 Pakistan, 228 unprecedented social order, 144 Panama, 228 ordinary, 59, 63, 157 paradigm(s) ordinary activities, 68, 262 flow paradigms, 191 ordinary actor, 59 foundational paradigm, 92 ordinary actors, 8, 9, 37, 52, 58, 62, 64, intellectual paradigm, 30, 233 84, 154, 158, 178, 237, 262 methodological paradigm(s), 66, 167, 271 ordinary and scholarly modes of telling modern paradigm ‘society-as-a-project’, stories about history, 151 176, 272 ordinary and scientific conceptions of paradigm, 32, 66, 109, 139, 147, 230 spatiotemporal developments, 163 paradigm change, 97 ordinary and scientific modes of lan- paradigm communities, 60, 261 guage use, 67 paradigm community, 60 ordinary discourses, 210 paradigm inventors, 31 ordinary existence, 249 paradigm of assimilation, 206 ordinary experiences, 106, 178, 273 paradigm of consumption, 238 ordinary human entity, 18 paradigm of explanation, 48, 66, 67, 148, ordinary interactions, 196 149, 150, 291n33, 293n14 ordinary knowledge, 282n30 paradigm of integration, 206 ordinary language philosopher, 52 paradigm of ‘interpretation’, 148, 150 ordinary misrepresentations, 42 paradigm of necessity, 139 ordinary people, 51, 63, 107, 148, 154, paradigm of production, 238 156, 157, 158, 186 paradigm of recognition, 185, 186, 273 ordinary perceptions, 56 paradigm of redistribution, 186, 273 ordinary practices, 8 paradigm of segregation, 206 ordinary social relations, 175 paradigm of understanding, 48, 66, 67, ordinary subject, 245 291n33, 293n14 ordinary to-be-enlightened, 7 paradigm shift, 109, 193 474 Index of Subjects paradigm(s) – continued multiplicity of particularities, 175 paradigm structures, 147 particularities, 47 paradigm-laden, 60, 261 particularity, 45, 46, 47, 67, 74, 144, 176, paradigms, 148 187, 260, 267, 291n31 paradigm-specific, 29 particularity of small pictures within paradigm-surfing, 33 society, 187 postmodern paradigm, 27, 272 preponderance of context-specific postmodern paradigm ‘projects-in-society’, particularities, 55 272 preponderance of particularity, 46, 138 utopian paradigms, 250–1 radical defence and playful celebration of paradigmatic, 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 15, 20, 22, 29, particularity, 47 33, 34, 39, 41, 47, 48, 51, 54, 58, 64, recognition of cultural particularities, 65, 67, 68, 70, 72, 73, 74, 76, 83, 85, 178, 280 90, 92, 93, 96, 101, 107, 108, 119, 136, recognition of multiple particularities, 47 148, 153, 155, 156, 168, 171, 177, 179, recognition of particularity, 45, 260 181, 182, 185, 188, 191, 194, 195, 196, relational force of social particularities, 197, 204, 230, 231, 232, 233, 240, 248, 260 258, 260, 263, 264, 265, 266, 271, 276, representational preponderance of 277, 278, 279, 281 particularity over universality in highly paradox/paradoxes, 30, 95, 105, 108, 116, differentiated societies, 46 123, 134, 152, 193, 201, 241, 267, 269 repression of particularity, 46 paradoxical/paradoxically, 15, 16, 17, 19, sociocultural particularity, 9 21, 35, 38, 66, 81, 83, 86, 92, 112, 115, spatiotemporally constituted 121, 124, 127, 128, 133, 134, 143, 195, particularities, 183 215, 225, 232, 255, 256, 257, 313n18 transcendence of particularity, 260 Paraguay, 228 universality and particularity, 46, 237, Parochial, 169, 253 259, 291n31 parody, 29, 104 universality versus particularity, 2, 40, 45, partiality, 61, 78, 79, 81, 82, 156, 263 47, 48, 138, 159, 165, 181, 259 particularism, 140, 151, 204, 259 particularization, 144 particularist, 47, 74, 165, 166, 181, 186, particularized, 182 204, 205, 273, 274 passionate, 195 particularities/particularity passions, 195, 208 actor-specific particularities, 174 pathological, 60, 86, 118, 139, 183, 234, colourful landscape of countless 236, 248 particularities, 178 pathologies critical exploration of particularity, 144 social pathologies, 236, 257, 281 epistemological tension between patriotism, 213 universality and particularity, 291n31 peace, 177, 187, 215 existence of infinite particularities, 177 perceive/perceiving, 50, 56, 264 existential preponderance of manifold perception(s) particularities, 260 aesthetic perceptions, 101, 102 expressions and experiences of appreciation and perception, 101 particularity, 46 common-sense perceptions, 58, 259 group-specific differences and everyday perception of worldly particularities, 173, 174 actualities, 52 historical particularity, 138, 165 everyday perceptions of reality, 51 infinite number of particularities, 221 horizon of perception and interaction, 43 language of particularity, 7 ideologically driven perception, 263 local particularities, 91 ordinary people’s perceptions of themselves misrecognition of cultural particularities, and of their environment, 154 280 ordinary perceptions, 56 multiple particularities of events and perception, 43, 78, 95 occurrences, 161 perception of reality, 70, 123 Index of Subjects 475

perceptions, 95, 234 philosophy, 30, 31, 48, 49, 94, 105, 151, standards of perception and appreciation, 160, 197, 200, 203, 245, 265, 287, 311 107 philosophy of history, 151, 159, 160 time-pressured perception of reality, 123 philosophy of science, 49 perceptive, 58, 103, 162 philosophy of the atomic age, 311 perfection, 78, 105, 275 philosophy of the social sciences, 48 performance(s), 64, 113, 118, 243, 253 postmodern philosophy, 37, 241 performative contradiction(s), 234, 255, postmodernist philosophy, 245, 247 256, 257, 281, 333n7 western philosophy, 76, 237 performative turn (‘performative turn’), 34 physics, 50, 51 performativist, 165 playful, 47, 80, 104, 105, 106, 108, 121, performativity, 96 143, 193, 196, 196, 211, 223, 247, 249, permanency, 105 252, 268, 274 personal, 36, 45, 54, 80, 101, 103, 105, 106, playfulness, 36, 104, 190, 194, 195, 265 114, 115, 116, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, pleasure(s) 156, 157, 182, 184, 199, 222, 245, 253 aesthetic pleasure, 106 personalities/personality, 15, 112, 114, 122, local pleasures, 7 198 pleasure-seeking, 121 personalize(d), 193 pluralism perspectival, 40, 42, 54, 55, 58, 136, 147, cultural pluralism, 121, 220 151, 259, 270 decentralized pluralism, 193 perspective discursive pluralism, 56 perspective, 13, 19, 20, 33, 40, 41, 43, 50, irreducible pluralism, 111 51, 52, 64, 69, 70, 74, 77, 79, 84, 90, liberal pluralism, 208 111, 157, 159, 166, 173, 180, 181, 188, logic of pluralism, 121 210, 230, 237, 252 multidisciplinarity and pluralism, 66 perspective-changing, 66 non-hierarchical pluralism, 104 perspective-laden, 43, 78, 82, 102, 147, pluralism, 106, 122, 150, 195 263, 270 pluralism and heterogeneity, 121 perspective-ladenness, 78 pluralism in meaning and style, 106 perspectives, 41, 47, 57, 93, 102, 129, the self and pluralism, 305n288 174, 185, 257, 268 value-pluralism, 203 perspective-taking, 221, 223 Wertepluralismus, 325n222 truth versus perspective, 2, 40, 47, 48, pluralist/pluralistic, 10, 14, 106, 124, 177, 259 208, 211, 223 perspectivism, 151 plurality, 46, 47, 104, 106, 111, 112, 113, perspectivist 122, 138, 142, 165, 168, 173, 174, 176, multiperspectivist, 184 177, 181, 183, 186 perspectivist, 211, 238 pluralization, 144, 181, 220, 228, 276 persuasiveness, 231 poetry, 20, 285n106 Peru, 228 policies/policy phenomenological/phenomenologically, administrative policies, 226 17, 48, 66, 114, 164, 252 discriminatory policies, 214 phenomenology, 158, 189 diversity policies, 208 Philippines, 228 free market policies, 185 philosophical, 15, 16, 21, 29, 30, 31, 35, governmental policies, 130 37, 38, 46, 47, 60, 84, 99, 100, 101, inclusivist policies, 185 102, 103, 121, 136, 138, 140, 142, 184, Keynesian policies, 226 186, 199, 203, 238, 246, 251, 252, 255, managerial and corporate policies, 201 268, 274, 285 monetarist policies, 128, 226 philosophies/philosophy neoliberal policies, 124, 201 epistemology and philosophy, 287n150 policies, 206, 207, 226 history of philosophy, 46 policies of assimilation, 207 philosophies of history, 152 policies of integration, 207 476 Index of Subjects policies/policy – continued political developments, 209 policies of liberalization and privatization, political differentialism, 272 128, 226 political discourse, 207 policies of segregation, 207 political diversity, 32 policies of separation, exclusion, and political economy, 28, 97 discrimination, 206 political economy of culture, 97 policy, 32 political economy of the sign, 28 policy sociology, 7 political egalitarianism, 272 postmodern housing policy, 32 political elites, 178 social policy, 85 political empowerment, 75, 177 Polish, 24 political entities, 218 political political events, 169 anti-political, 256, 340n200 political fixation, 199 apolitical, 196 political ideologies, 14, 35, 73, 74, 176, large-scale political transformation, 108 179, 187, 192, 194, 240, 272, 322n124 moral and political nihilism, 142 political ideology, 14, 15, 36, 179, 193 ‘the personal is political’, 182, 199 political implications, 196, 249 political, 11, 14, 16, 18, 35, 38, 39, 47, political involvement, 75 56, 60, 77, 97, 100, 101, 127, 129, 133, ‘the political is emotional’, 199 139, 142, 153, 155, 159, 160, 162, 174, political issues, 268 197, 199, 203, 207, 216, 221, 222, 233, political landscape, 177 246, 257, 266, 267, 272 political left, 73 the political, 14, 35, 47, 73, 75, 109, 110, political legitimacy, 74 124, 128, 133, 134, 169, 177, 180, 190, political level, 14, 35, 127, 276 196, 199, 207, 219, 224, 249, 250, 276, political liberalism, 35, 124, 127, 195, 279 266 political action, 199, 201, 257 political marketplace, 218 political activity and resistance, 169 political membership, 226 political actors, 50 political metanarratives, 140 political agendas, 4, 175, 213, 220, 273 political multiculturalism, 325 political analysis, 3, 4, 23, 76, 86, 159, political nationalism, 214, 218 165, 185, 198, 276 political neutralization, 196, 249 political and cultural disappointment, political normativities, 189 189 political organization, 187, 188, 328n337 political and cultural projects, 177 political participation, 212, 216 political and social theory, 109 political parties, 239 political and symbolic power, 47 political players, 133, 188 political arrangements, 190, 221 political plurality, 46 political associations, 216 political power, 15, 198 political autonomy, 172, 272 political practice, 195 political battlefield, 201, 251, 254, 280 political preoccupation, 47 political blueprints, 240 political pressure, 134 political challenges, 285n86 political problems, 76 political commitments, 252, 257, 280 political programmes, 14 political communities, 172, 209 political project, 124, 194, 195, 249 political community, 215, 217, 220, 224, political questionability of all 226, 277 meta-ideological formations, 4, 35 political conditions, 215 political reformism, 74 political conflict, 182 political regimes, 15, 45 political controversy, 335n50 political regulation, 224, 276 political convictions, 211 political re-problematization, 196 political crisis, 338 political research, 65 political culture, 110 political revolutions, 100 political delegitimization, 75 political rights, 217 Index of Subjects 477

political science, 31, 51, 52 culturalist conception of politics, 109 political scientists, 49 depoliticization of politics, 109 political significance, 79 diaspora of politics, 109 political sociologists, 101 differentialist models of politics, 173, 272 political sociology, 96, 99 differentialist politics, 251 political sovereignty, 133 discrepancy between modern and political spectrum, 128 postmodern politics, 4, 46, 180, 272 political standards, 250 emancipatory politics, 181, 251 political states, 226 empowering politics, 181, 189, 272 political story, 141 empowering potential of politics, 171 political strategies, 128 ethnocentric understandings of politics, political struggles, 183 204 political subject, 16 from modern to postmodern politics, political system, 75 171–229 political theory, 30, 197, 198, 212, 213, grassroots politics, 220 224, 267, 275 hegemonic memory of politics, 183 political thought, 16, 18, 197, 219, 233, institutionalism of traditional politics, 267, 335n51 176 political totalitarianism, 139, 268 interest politics, 187 political traditions, 192 legal-constitutional politics, 170 political tribalism, 215, 275 liberal politics, 194 political turn, 285n107 mainstream politics, 187, 251 political universalism, 275 modern politics of society-as-a-project, political utopianism, 240 176 political versions of large-scale multicultural politics, 186, 205, 274 ideological projects, 104 multiculturalist politics, 210 postpolitical, 109 multiperspectivist politics, 184 pre-political, 221 nature and purpose of politics, 171, 179 pro-political, 109 nature of politics, 181, 273 reconceptualization of the political, 109, neoliberal politics, 194 199 neotribalization of politics, 250, 251 social and political analysis, 3, 4, 23, 86, new politics, 180 159, 165, 185, 276 non-territorial politics, 221 social and political debates, 65 politics, 1, 4, 39, 97, 108, 171, 173, 175, sociopolitical cynicism, 219, 275 176, 178, 179, 180, 195, 198, 199, 200, sociopolitical transformations, 83, 84 214, 232, 239, 240, 251, 266, 272 politicization politics and political theory, 30 depoliticization, 109, 196, 250 politics of culture, 204 politicization, 108, 196, 273 politics of difference, 4, 109, 110, 171, repoliticization, 109, 196, 220, 221, 276 172, 180, 182, 183, 184, 272, 318n4 politics politics of disillusionment, 219 a move away from politics, 110 politics of identity, 4, 171, 172, 180, 182, a turn away from politics, 109 193, 272 anti-political politics, 256 politics of identity, difference, and autonomism of postmodern politics, 177 recognition, 173, 183, 199, 272 autonomous turn in politics, 1, 29, 180, politics of mapping, 184 231, 258, 278 politics of ‘particularized universalism’, contemporary approaches to politics, 182 171, 229, 277 politics of postmodernism, 189 contemporary conceptions of politics, 4, politics of questions, 190, 273 271 politics of recognition, 4, 171, 172, 180, cosmopolitan politics, 212, 221 182, 272 critical approaches to politics, 4, 271 politics of solutions, 190, 273 cultural politics, 206, 207 politics of the powerful 478 Index of Subjects politics – continued popular politics of the powerless, 199, 201, 274 popular culture, 106 politics organized around unions, political popular discourses, 207 parties, and interest groups, 239 popular history, 155 politics oriented towards human popular rhetoric, 133 empowerment, 172 unpopular, 21, 92 politics oriented towards the realization popularity, 3, 191, 267 of emancipatory potential, 175 population, 128, 135, 150, 207, 224, politics oriented towards the realization 310n371 of human autonomy, 178 porousness, 7 politics without guarantees, 190 Portugal, 228 postmodern conceptions of politics, 171, Portuguese, 228 175, 178, 179, 185, 186, 192, 198, 240 positional/positionally, 71, 204, 243, 263 postmodern politics, 4, 28, 46, 172, 175, positionality, 61, 261 176, 177, 180, 181, 182, 183, 185, 189, positive, 79, 104, 128, 191, 213, 221, 254, 190, 191, 193, 194, 195, 196, 199, 201, 275 202, 221, 251, 272, 273 positivism postmodern politics of projects-in-society, early positivism, 48 176 logical positivism, 49 postutopian politics, 190 positivism, 48, 49, 160 pretentious determinacy of modern standard positivism, 49 politics, 180 positivist/positivistic, 2, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, projects-in-society politics, 272 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, radical politics, 196, 249 63, 66, 68, 72, 79, 95, 166, 244, 259, radicalization and repoliticization of 260, 262, 292n34 politics, 109 possibilities/possibility, 7, 10, 45, 110, 111, role of politics, 108 122, 123, 174, 178, 184, 201, 203, 206, social-democratic politics, 186 207, 210, 212, 222 society-as-a-project politics, 272 postanthropocentric, 194 symbolic politics of transgression, 104 postclassical, 4, 85, 86, 269 traditional and post-traditional postcolonial, 60, 194, 204, 220 conceptions of politics, 4, 273 postcolonialism, 18 traditional modern politics, 177 postcommunism, 18 traditional politics, 171, 176, 272 postcommunist, 194 transition from the politics of solutions post-Durkheimian, 36 to the politics of questions, 273 post-Fordism, 18, 119, 125, 127, 257, 266 transnational politics, 207, 220 post-foundationalism, 18 universalist politics, 251 posthistorical, 169 visionary politics, 281 post-historical, 169 polities/polity, 14, 15, 88, 244, 277 posthumanism, 18 polycentric/polycentrically, 35, 46, 72, 91, postindustrial 101, 107, 118, 156, 160, 248, 262, 265, postindustrial 271 postindustrial age, 86, 297 polycentricity, 81, 190 postindustrial capitalism, 34 polycentrist, 164 postindustrial consumerism, 90, 264 poly-individuality, 119 postindustrial countries, 120 polymorphous, 36, 71, 263 postindustrial era, 87 polytemporal, 157 postindustrial identities, 108 poor, 79, 185, 310n369 postindustrial modes of economic Popperian, 56 activity, 34 popular postindustrial network societies, 108 ‘elitist’ and ‘popular’ cultural postindustrial realities, 85 configurations, 196 postindustrial relations, 189 mass/popular culture, 106 postindustrial revolution, 124 Index of Subjects 479

postindustrial sector, 86, 87 debates on the nature of the postmodern postindustrial societies, 120, 177, 188 in the social sciences, 20 postindustrial society, 85, 124 definition of postmodern thought, 22, postindustrial world, 264 231, 278 postindustrialism differences between modern and industrialism versus postindustrialism, 3, postmodern conceptions of history, 84, 92, 93, 264 136, 138, 158 postindustrialism, 18, 34, 85, 86, 87, 90, differences between modern and 108, 119, 124, 127, 264, 266 postmodern conceptions of knowledge, postization, 18, 89, 91 2, 40, 46, 47, 259 post-Keynesianism, 18 differences between modern and post-Marxism, 18 postmodern conceptions of politics, postmaterialism, 18, 121 171, 179 postmaterialist differences between modern and postmaterialist, 120 postmodern conceptions of social postmaterialist conceptions of society, 3, research, 65, 72, 262 265 differences between modern and postmaterialist priorities, 188 postmodern conceptions of sociology, postmaterialist sociological agendas, 3, 3, 84, 92, 93, 264 265 differences between modern and postmaterialist sociology, 93 postmodern forms of social analysis, 6 postmaterialist values, 120 discrepancy between modern and postmaterialistic, 192 postmodern conceptions of the postmaterialists, 120 present, 143 postmodern, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, discrepancy between modern and 13, 18–22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, postmodern politics, 4, 46, 180, 272 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 40, 41, 42, distinction between ‘modern’ and 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, ‘postmodern’ notions of politics, 180 60, 62, 64, 66, 70, 83–135, 137, 142, divergence between modern and 143, 145, 148, 158, 166, 167, 171, 175, postmodern conceptions of historical 177, 180, 181, 183, 185, 186, 189, 190, development, 145 192, 193, 196, 198, 202, 210, 221, 230, divergence between modern and 232, 236, 240, 241, 246, 247, 249, 251, postmodern conceptions of meaningful 253, 256, 258, 262, 264, 265, 267, 271, action coordination, 180 276, 278, 283n53, 285n105, 287n151, etymological development of the term 287n154, 292n34, 297n10, 312n14, ‘postmodern’, 19–20 313n18, 323n170 ‘founding figures’ or ‘reference figures’ of anti-postmodern, 230 the postmodern project, 24 both the cosmopolitan and the French representatives of postmodern postmodern imagination, 220, 221, forms of analysis, 26 222, 223, 276 gap between modern and postmodern concept of ‘the postmodern’, 1, 18, 19, approaches to knowledge, 48 21 gap between modern and postmodern concept of mapping in postmodern and conceptions of knowledge, 2, 40, 46, poststructuralist thought, 305 n293 47, 259 conceptual indeterminacy of postmodern idea of ‘the postmodern’, 21 thought, 22 impact of postmodern ideas on the continuities between modern and contemporary social sciences, 232 postmodern ways of theorizing, 279 impact of postmodern thought on ‘cosmopolitan’ or ‘postmodern, 229, 277 historiography, 311n1 critical reflections on postmodern impact of postmodern thought on social thought, 4, 277–81 research methods, 64, 72, 293n1 criticism levelled against postmodern interpenetration of modern and post- thought, 22 modern historical dimensions, 313n18 480 Index of Subjects postmodern – continued postmodern announcements regarding key characteristics of postmodern the possible implosion of ‘the social’, approaches, 22 83, 92 late modern or postmodern, 25, 31, 70, postmodern answer, 59 84 postmodern anti-universalism, 47 modern and postmodern conceptions of postmodern approaches, 2, 3, 4, 22, 29, ‘time’, 283n53 30, 47, 48, 83, 88, 103, 105, 106, 115, modern-versus-postmodern debate, 89 117, 136, 137, 138, 140, 145, 146, 147, opposition between modern realism and 148, 151, 152, 153, 158, 166, 167, 172, postmodern scepticism, 273 173, 175, 176, 178, 180, 181, 184, 210, ‘postmodern’ conceptions of participation, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 237, 240, 244, 177 247, 251, 258, 259, 269, 270, 271, 272, postmodern ‘cult of orchestrated 273, 278, 279, 292n34, 312n14 meritocracy’, 114 postmodern approaches associated with postmodern ‘cult of the fragmented the ‘cultural turn’, 93, 103, 265 individual’, 36 postmodern approaches in the social postmodern ‘ethics of aesthetics’, 250 sciences, 2, 4, 29, 30, 136, 137, 230, postmodern ‘incredulity towards 231, 232, 233, 259, 278, 279 metanarratives’, 46, 255, 260, 291n23 postmodern approaches to ‘the social’, ‘postmodern’ politics, 189 244 postmodern ‘politics of questions’, 190, postmodern approaches to aesthetics, 105 273 postmodern approaches to both the ‘postmodern’ project, 1 small-scale and the large-scale postmodern ‘subversion of narrative’, 104 organization of social life, 172 postmodern account of the development postmodern approaches to history, 140, of human society, 172 145, 146, 147, 148, 151, 152, 153, 158, postmodern accounts, 87, 114, 136, 137, 167, 267, 269, 270, 271 138, 145, 150, 167, 236 postmodern approaches to knowledge, postmodern accounts of history, 136, 47, 48 137, 138, 145, 150, 167 postmodern approaches to politics, 175, postmodern accounts of the self, 114 176, 178, 180, 181, 184, 210, 240, 251, postmodern actor(s), 36, 112, 193, 235, 272, 273 273 postmodern approaches to self-realization, postmodern advocates and 106 sympathizers, 31 postmodern approaches to social research postmodern aestheticization of everyday methods, 2 life, 106, 197, 249, 250 postmodern approaches to the self, 115 postmodern aesthetics, 104, 105, 106, postmodern approaches to the study of 108 social developments, 3 postmodern age, 34, 86, 88, 89 postmodern architecture, 196 postmodern agenda, 41, 142, 168, 240, postmodern arguments and themes, 231 250 postmodern as incredulity towards postmodern agents provocateurs, 237 metanarratives, 46 postmodern aim of ‘destabilizing postmodern assemblages, 91 boundaries between high and low postmodern attack on linguistic culture’, 106 essentialism, 67 postmodern algebra, 32 postmodern attack on the distinction postmodern analysis, 166, 169, 240, 245 between ‘high art’ and ‘low art’ (and postmodern analytical framework, 244 ‘high culture’ and ‘low culture’), postmodern anarchism, 30 300n131, 323n170 postmodern and poststructuralist postmodern attack on traditional ways of critiques of ‘logocentrism’, 333n1 ‘theorizing’ in sociology, 84 postmodern angle, 43, 58, 91, 143, 268 postmodern attentiveness to, and playful postmodern announcement, 83, 88, 92 celebration of, small stories, 143 Index of Subjects 481 postmodern belief in boundless postmodern consumer, 108, 111, 121 opportunities, 123 postmodern consumerism, 121 postmodern Bible, 32 postmodern contention that we have postmodern brain, 32 entered a ‘postideological age’, 255 postmodern celebration of aestheticized postmodern context, 87, 111, 189, 191 plurality, 106 postmodern cosmopolitanism, 30 postmodern celebration of difference, postmodern critical perspective, 201 251 postmodern critics, 61, 234 postmodern celebration of playfulness, postmodern critics of modernity, 234 eclecticism, and relativism, 195 postmodern critique of classical social postmodern certainty, 43, 45, 47, 259 theory, 12 postmodern citizenship, 221 postmodern critique of modernity, 237 postmodern commentators, 89, 246 postmodern critique of the modern era, postmodern commitment, 8, 46, 137, 279 196 postmodern critiques, 241 postmodern commitment to political postmodern cultural critic, 105 plurality, cultural heterogeneity, and postmodern culture, 105, 106, 108, 120, interactional complexity, 46 249 postmodern commitment to the radical postmodern cynicism, 30 democratization of the production, postmodern debates, 177 distribution, and consumption of postmodern defence of playfulness and aesthetic forms, 196 ambivalence, 190 postmodern conceptions of aesthetics, postmodern determinacy, 268 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108 postmodern development, 107 postmodern conceptions of art, in par- postmodern discipline, 83 ticular, and of culture, in general, 197 postmodern discourse(s), 86, 257 postmodern conceptions of autonomy, postmodern emphasis on contextual 175 contingency, 136 postmodern conceptions of history, 136, postmodern emphasis on spatiotemporal 138, 158, 159, 165 contingency, 4, 145 postmodern conceptions of knowledge, postmodern endeavour, 28, 46, 83, 106, 2, 40, 46, 47, 48, 259 178, 242, 258 postmodern conceptions of ‘mapping’, postmodern engagement, 85, 104, 181, 320n59 222 postmodern conceptions of politics, 171, postmodern engagement with ‘the other’, 175, 178, 179, 185, 186, 192, 198, 240 181 postmodern conceptions of postmodern engagement with aesthetics, self-government, 272 104 postmodern conceptions of sociology, 3, postmodern engagement with, and 84, 92, 93, 264 enthusiastic celebration of, multiple postmodern conceptions of subjectivity, expressions of social alterity, 222 110 postmodern epistemological agendas, 42 postmodern conceptual hybridity, 265 postmodern epistemological sensibilities, postmodern concern with ‘contingency’, 47 139 postmodern epistemology(ies), 28, 40–63, postmodern concern with deconstruction, 48 168 postmodern era, 35, 37, 88, 91, 123, 178, postmodern concern with the challenge 193, 194, 264, 266 of existential contingency, 190 postmodern ethics, 182 postmodern condition, 34, 35, 37, 38, postmodern exploration of aesthetic 86, 88, 119, 139, 142, 144, 179, 185, realities, 105 191, 193, 194, 268, 269, 273, 285n86, postmodern explorations, 41 297n10, 312n5, 313n18 postmodern eye, 8, 105, 113 postmodern conservatism, 30 postmodern fascism, 30 482 Index of Subjects postmodern – continued postmodern maps, 184 postmodern feminism, 30 postmodern Marx, or Durkheim, or postmodern finance, 32 Simmel, or Parsons, or feminism, 32 postmodern focus on symbolic and postmodern Marxism, 30 cultural relations, 90 postmodern meditations, 247 postmodern formations, 119 postmodern menu, 176 postmodern forms of analysis, 26, 83, 92, postmodern metacartography, 184 233, 267 postmodern metanarrative, 142 postmodern forms of architecture, 104 postmodern methodologies postmodern forms of being, 33 postmodern methodology(ies), 28, 64–82, postmodern forms of engaging with the 238, 293 world, 230 postmodern micronarratives, 142 postmodern forms of relating to and postmodern mind, 9, 47, 57 making sense of the world, 258 postmodern modernity, 143 postmodern forms of social analysis, 6, postmodern moralism, 30 143 postmodern motto, 87, 92, 108, 264 postmodern Freudianism, 30 postmodern motto ‘I shop, therefore I postmodern future, 144 am’, 108 postmodern globalism, 30 postmodern neoliberalism, 195 postmodern guerrilla, 175 postmodern nihilism, 30 postmodern historians, 147, 148, 153, postmodern openness towards differenti- 164, 166 ating processes, 144 postmodern historical formations, 35 postmodern opposition to metanarra- postmodern historiographies, 28 tives, 256 postmodern historiography, 136–70, 271, postmodern oxygen, 144 311n–318n postmodern paradigm, 27, 272 postmodern housing policy, 32 postmodern parameters, 34, 43, 46, 56, postmodern hyper-individualism, 120 138, 144, 145, 146, 159, 160, 161, 163, postmodern identities, 36 165, 172, 196, 259, 260, 267, 273 postmodern imaginary, 170, 271 postmodern perspective, 44, 47, 56, 62, postmodern imagination, 220, 221, 222, 63, 71, 83, 91, 110, 137, 138, 139, 142, 223, 250, 276 176, 178, 185, 190, 233, 264, 265, 266, postmodern impulse, 240 267, 268, 272, 294n23 postmodern individualism, 119 postmodern philosophers, 60 postmodern individuals, 36, 119 postmodern philosophy, 37, 241 the postmodern inside, 230 postmodern picture of a human world postmodern intellectual thought, 158–9 characterized by radical indeterminacy, postmodern interest in the representational 264 and cultural dimensions of social life, postmodern point of view, 40, 41, 43, 47, 247 90, 253, 259 postmodern interpretations of history, postmodern political agendas, 175, 213 143, 268 postmodern politics, 4, 28, 46, 172, 175, postmodern irony, 280 176, 177, 180, 181, 182, 183, 185, 189, postmodern jungle, 10, 32, 122 190, 191, 193, 194, 195, 196, 199, 201, postmodern jungle of flows, networks, 202, 213, 251, 257, 272, 273 and diversified local events, 10 postmodern politics of projects-in-society, postmodern jungle of plurality, 122 176 postmodern landscape, 104, 178 postmodern postmodernists, 25 postmodern language games, 231 postmodern programme of anti- postmodern liberalism, 30 universalism, 256 postmodern library, 32 postmodern readiness, 48 postmodern life, 88 postmodern realities, 36, 85, 264 postmodern logic of market principles, postmodern rejection of the modern 97 alignment towards universality, 46 Index of Subjects 483 postmodern relativists, 254 postmodern theories of deconstruction, postmodern scepticism, 90, 108, 273 29 postmodern scepticism towards the postmodern theories of desire, 29 development of macrotheoretical postmodern theories of gendered approaches in the social sciences, 90 performance, 29 postmodern scepticism towards the postmodern theories of hyperreality, 29 Marxist distinction between ‘base’ and postmodern theories of knowledge, 48, ‘superstructure’, 90 55 postmodern scholars, 164, 199, 235, 238, postmodern theories of literature, 29 247, 259, 268 postmodern theories of parody, 29 ‘postmodern’ search for the autonomy postmodern theories of power, 29 from power, 177 postmodern theories of space, 29 postmodern self, 113, 114, 116, 122, 198 postmodern theories of the economy, 29 postmodern selves, 116, 120, 122, 123 postmodern theories of the media, 29 postmodern sensibility towards postmodern theories of the self, 29 incommensurability, 144 postmodern theorists, 60, 62, 92, 145, postmodern set of norms, 272 201, 259 postmodern settings, 106 postmodern theory, 146, 184 postmodern simulation, 88 postmodern theory of historiography, postmodern social and philosophical 146 thought, 21 postmodern thinkers, 30, 31, 42, 43, 69, postmodern social democracy, 30 71, 91, 136, 140, 223, 234, 238, 243, postmodern social theory, 6–11, 88, 89, 251, 256, 265, 267, 272 237, 242, 248, 282n9 postmodern thinking, 231 postmodern societies, 34, 35, 38, 86, 87, postmodern thought, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 19, 22, 88, 106, 193, 194 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, postmodern society, 27, 36, 87, 91, 107, 33, 38, 40, 42, 44, 45, 46, 55, 64, 65, 123, 188, 313n18 68, 70, 71, 72, 75, 83, 89, 90, 106, 107, postmodern sociologies, 28, 91 111, 128, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 145, postmodern sociologists, 90, 91, 92, 93, 151, 169, 170, 171, 172, 178, 179, 180, 247, 265 184, 189, 195, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, postmodern sociology, 3, 83, 85, 89, 90, 235, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 248, 249, 91, 92, 167, 238, 296n–311n 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 257, 258, postmodern spirit, 8, 28, 30, 31, 142, 259, 260, 262, 263, 265, 267, 268, 271, 196, 201 277, 278, 279, 287n150, 293n1, 297n3, postmodern stance, 139, 147 311n1, 319n18 postmodern standpoint, 13, 105, 139, 146 postmodern tradition, 23 postmodern state of knowledge, 153 postmodern tradition of thought, 23 postmodern studies, 70 postmodern truth, 47 postmodern study of human existence, postmodern turn (‘postmodern turn’), 66 1, 5, 6, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, postmodern subjectivity, 116 31, 33, 34, 39, 195, 196, 230, 231, 232, postmodern suspicion towards societal 233, 240, 244, 246, 250, 253, 258, 266, projects, 177 277, 278 postmodern tendency not only to ‘postmodern’ understandings of politics, recognize but also to celebrate – if not, to 180 fetishize – the normative significance of postmodern universality, 47 cultural identities, 254 postmodern universe, 10, 37, 56, 71, 91, postmodern tendency to ‘regard 112, 120, 199, 254 everything as a text’, 151 postmodern vacuum, 142 postmodern textual historiography, 167 postmodern valorization of difference, postmodern textual methodologies, 238 heterogeneity, ambiguity and plurality, postmodern theories of actor–network 106, 112 relations, 28 postmodern values, 46, 193 484 Index of Subjects postmodern – continued influence of postmodernism on postmodern venture, 5, 231 contemporary debates and postmodern view, 84, 147 controversies in sociological analysis, 3 postmodern view of historiography, 147 irony and postmodernism, 223 postmodern vocabularies, 191 liberalism and postmodernism, 195 postmodern Weberianism, 30 marrying postmodernism with other postmodern world, 57, 86, 88, 90, 113, ‘-isms’, 30 119, 120, 169, 177, 178, 256, 257, 264, neoliberalism and postmodernism, 195 268 new postmodernism, 108 postmodern world of hyperreality, 88 obsession with postmodernism, 33 postmodern world of multiple politics of postmodernism, 189 ‘short-terms’, 119 post mortem to postmodernism, 33 postmodern writings, 242, 243 postmodernism, 2, 3, 4, 9, 10, 18, 20, 21, postmodern Zeitgeist, 176 22, 28, 30, 32, 33, 39, 86, 107, 108, post-postmodern, 33 115, 151, 170, 183, 189, 195, 196, 211, publications with postmodern/postmod- 212, 219–23, 224, 225, 237, 243, 245, ernism/postmodernity in their title, 32 249, 250, 254, 256, 257, 263, 274, 276, shift from modern to postmodern forms 278, 286n124, 313n18 of analysis, 83, 92 postmodernism and cosmopolitanism, shortcoming and flaws of postmodern 220, 223 approaches, 4, 231, 278 postmodernism and critical theory, 22, tension between modern and postmodern 286n124 interpretations of history, 143 postmodernism and feminism, 22, validity of postmodern thought, 5, 278 286n125 post-modern, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, postmodernism and Marxism, 22, 13, 18–22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 286n126 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 40, 41, 42, postmodernism and other intellectual 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, traditions, 22 60, 62, 64 publications with postmodern/postmod- post-modern condition, 257 ernism/postmodernity in their title, 32 post-modern theory, 21 relevance of postmodernism to postmodernism, 2, 3, 4, 9, 10, 18, 20, 21, contemporary debates and controversies 22, 28, 30, 32, 33, 39, 86, 107, 115, in sociological analysis, 263 151, 170, 183, 189, 195, 196, 211, rise of postmodernism, 28 212–19, 221, 222, 223, 225, 237, 243, roots of postmodernism, 250 245, 250, 254, 256, 257, 263, 274, 276, sociogenesis of postmodernism, 32 278, 286n124 spectre of postmodernism, 32, 33, 170 advocates of postmodernism, 21 post-modernism, 86, 88, 313n18 banner of postmodernism, 115 postmodernist [noun] commonalities between postmodernism a ‘postmodernist’, 9, 20, 21, 22–31, 42, and other approaches, 189 56, 58, 84, 120, 147, 151, 156, 166, confluence of postmodernism and 182, 184, 190, 194, 245, 247, 252, 253, cosmopolitanism, 220 254, 255, 256, 257, 267, 268, 279, cosmopolitanism and postmodernism, 4, 301n140 219, 222, 223, 224, 225, 276 postmodernist [adjective] cosmopolitanism as a product of postmodernist critics of science, 255 postmodernism, 220 ‘postmodernist’ discourse, 190 cosmopolitanism with and through postmodernist intellectuals, 245 postmodernism, 219–23 postmodernist philosophy, 245, 247 cosmopolitanism without and beyond postmodernist relativism, 253 postmodernism, 212–19 postmodernist sensibility, 42 critics of postmodernism, 263 postmodernist skepticism, 151 definition of postmodernism, 20 postmodernist terms, 194 emergence of postmodernism, 86 postmodernist thought, 182 Index of Subjects 485 postmodernity, 2, 19, 20, 21, 25, 26, 32, transcendence of postmodernity, 233 33, 34–8, 39, 86, 91, 103, 104, 108, transcendent power of postmodernity, 19 112, 113, 115, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, transformative potential of postmodernity, 139, 142, 143, 144, 145, 170, 172, 173, 265 176, 177, 178, 179, 181, 190, 191, 192, postmodernization 195, 198, 212, 233, 235, 239, 240, 241, cultural postmodernization, 86 249, 265, 266, 268, 269, 272, 273, 274, postmodernization of methodology, 68 286n122, 289n176 potential ‘postmodernization’ of the advent of postmodernity, 26, 241 social sciences, 232 aesthetic experience of modernity and shock of postmodernization, 311n5 postmodernity, 103 post-national, 222 age of postmodernity, 37, 143, 268 postnationalism, 212 centre of postmodernity, 178 post-nationality, 226 centreless context of postmodernity, 179 post-nationalization, 228 concept of postmodernity, 108, 311n5 postpositivism, 55–63 condition of postmodernity, 36, 91, 142, postpositivist, 2, 166, 260 144, 173, 176, 179, 181, 192, 212, 274 post-postmodern, 33 context of postmodernity, 35, 37, 91, postproletarian, 85, 264 113, 179, 235, 272 postrationalism, 18 derationalized world of postmodernity, 35 post-Saussurean, 77, 99 dialectics of postmodernity, 38 postsecular, 18, 34, 194, 289n174 epochal transition to postmodernity, 19 postsecular turn (‘postsecular turn’), 34, era of postmodernity, 32, 142, 191, 220 289n174 historical formation of postmodernity, 143 postsecularism, 18 historical phase of postmodernity, 39 postsocialism, 18 historical stage of postmodernity, 269 poststructuralism, 18, 263 history of postmodernity, 120 poststructuralist(s), 3, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, horizon of postmodernity, 178, 273 79, 80, 82, 99, 111, 200, 263, 295n30, jungle world of postmodernity, 119 305n293, 333n1 key dimensions of ‘postmodernity’, 2 post-teleological, 194 literature on ‘late modernity’, ‘second post-traditional, 4, 92, 120, 121, 184, 236, modernity’, and ‘postmodernity’, 237, 273 306n301 post-transcendentalism, 18 microactors of postmodernity, 178 postutopian, 177, 185, 190, 194, 250, 251, modern postmodernity, 143 280 modernity and postmodernity, 103, 143, postutopian climate, 190 144, 145, 239, 240, 269 postutopian deideologization, 250 modernity/postmodernity controversy, 241 postutopian era, 251, 280 multidimensional constitution of post- postutopian interpretation of history, 251 modernity, 289n176 postutopian orientation, 177 neoliberal postmodernity, 195 postutopian politics, 190 non-modern description of postmoder- postutopian situation of contemporary nity, 20 society, 251 paradoxes of postmodernity, 269 postutopian spirit, 185 postmodernity and globalization, 123, 266 postutopian world, 250 postmodernity and the political, 198 postutopianism, 18 postmodernity for itself, 139 post-War era, 26 postmodernity in itself, 139, 144, 269 post-Westphalian, 224 principal characteristics of postmodernity, potential, 12, 13, 16, 50, 52, 58, 75, 79, 34 89, 94, 104, 119, 134, 141, 146, 159, rise of postmodernity, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38 165, 171, 172, 175, 180, 188, 191, 201, spirit of postmodernity, 104, 181 210, 218, 219, 222, 229, 232, 234, 235, structural circumstances of postmodernity, 236, 246, 251, 260, 265, 269, 279, 280, 86 313n18 486 Index of Subjects potentiality, 141, 184 legislative, executive, and judicial power, poverty, 257 216 power macro-physics of power, 117 all-empowering, 74 meta-physics of power, 117 arbitrary power, 62 micro-physics of power, 117 autonomy from power, 177 mix of public and private transnational centre of power, 156 powers, 229 concentration of power, 310n371 monetary power of exchange values, 121 concept of power, 319n18 nature of power, 71, 201 conceptualizing power of linguistic networks of power, 117 reflection, 80 normalizing power, 116 constraining power of social structures, normative power of binary categories, 79 institutions, norms, and expectations, nuclear power, 187 15 obsession with power, 188 context-laden power of perspective, 43 omnipresent power of historicity, 137 creative power, 179 organizational power, 15 disciplinary power, 27 participation in power, 177 disempowered, 134, 155, 156, 174, 182, persistent power, 89 185, 190, 199, 254 political and economic powers, 219 disempowering, 17, 75, 113, 116, 119, political and symbolic power, 47 135, 191, 208, 236, 251, 267, 279 political power, 15, 198 disempowerment, 122, 135, 201, 227, polycentric or centreless conception of 235, 257 power, 156 distribution of power, 199 postmodern theories of power, 29 economic power, 15 power as a possession, a capacity or the elucidatory power of sociological property of people, socioeconomic investigation, 6 classes or institutions, 117 emancipatory power of technology, 196 power asymmetries, 243 empowered, 155, 182, 196, 200 power dynamics, 183 empowering, 17, 37, 41, 45, 75, 104, 106, power of cognition and explanation, 59 109, 116, 119, 121, 135, 153, 170, 171, power of cognitive certainty, 45 172, 174, 180, 181, 183, 186, 189, 190, power of consumption, 87 191, 197, 201, 202, 204, 205, 211, 214, power of contingency, 267 217, 218, 219, 222, 227, 234, 236, 249, power of cultural representations, 88 254, 256, 259, 267, 269, 272, 274, 275 power of faith, 57 empowerment, 10, 75, 113, 122, 135, power of global economic players, 127 183, 186, 201, 211, 221, 227 power of global forces, 126, 225 epistemic power, 15 power of globalization, 123, 126–8, 266 evolutionary power, 159 power of metanarratives, 256, 281 explanatory power of scientific power of nation-states, 134, 226 knowledge, 2 power of political blueprints, 240 global power, 257 power of rationality, 255, 281 hegemonic power, 121, 124, 218 power of reality to be present in our hegemonic power of consumerist lives, 88 pleasure-seeking activities, 121 power of reason, 13, 45, 57, 198, 259 hegemonic power of market forces, 124 power of science, 14 hegemonic systems of power, 135 power of scientific explanations, 42 incarcerating power of discourse-laden power of social imaginaries, 95 logocentricity, 81–2 power of social legitimacy, 238 intangible powers, 117 power of structures, 77 integrative power of local customs, 125 power of the ‘there and tomorrow’, 175, intensified power of global forces, 126 272 international division of power, 126, 133 power of the nation-state, 132 labour power as ‘human capital’, 125 power of the state, 187, 225 Index of Subjects 487

power relations, 117, 118 practical, 5, 9, 14, 22, 36, 39, 42, 45, 46, 47, power strategies, 76 49, 52, 54, 59, 65, 66, 68, 71, 85, 105, power struggles, 60, 61, 71, 263 112, 136, 141, 154, 168, 182, 189, 197, power struggles over meanings and 199, 207, 215, 218, 235, 237, 240, 250, identities, 71 268, 272, 275 power struggles over symbolic and practical reason, 199, 215 material resources, 60 practice(s), 44, 45, 60, 68, 69, 121, 124, power vacuum, 32, 250 156, 167, 173, 175, 179, 193, 195, 201, power-affirmative, 188, 189 204, 206, 209, 245, 294n22 power-enforcing, 200 pragmatic, 8, 34, 201, 254, 275, 283n43, powerful, 14, 15, 19, 50, 71, 87, 89, 98, 289n170, 317n190 105, 115, 123, 128, 141, 150, 154, 156, pragmatic sociology of critique, 283n43, 159, 170, 174, 199, 201, 214, 238, 244, 289n170 252, 255, 266, 274, 275, 277 pragmatic turn (‘pragmatic turn’), 8, 34, powerful people, 156 289n170 powerhouse, 165 pragmatism, 193, 195, 204 power-laden, 10, 37, 43, 47, 70, 78, 108, pragmatist, 8, 44, 146, 290n17 126, 152, 157, 174, 184, 218, 243, 245, pragmatist-constructivist, 146 274 pragmatists, 8, 44, 146, 290n17 power-ladenness, 117, 266, 304n249 praxis, 141, 268 powerless, 115, 118, 199, 201, 214, 274, precarious, 81, 191 275 precariousness, 119 power-motivated, 117 preconceptions, 9, 13, 84, 95, 214 power-oriented versus power-sceptical, predetermine(d), 50, 104, 129, 140, 163, 186 166, 179 power-over, 117 predictability, 59, 137, 138, 139, 159, 160, power-permeated, 117 264, 267 power-sceptical, 186, 188, 189 prediction(s), 52, 58, 59, 100, 128, 138, power-to, 117 153, 160, 161, 198 power-undermining, 200 predictive, 52, 54, 59, 63, 149, 260 purposive power of Verstand, 105 prejudice(s), 9, 13, 61, 148 re-empowerment, 177 preparedness, 139, 183, 221 relationally constituted power, 238, 254 present, 3, 4, 7, 10, 11, 12, 14, 17, 18, 19, scientific power struggles, 61 20, 23, 25, 33, 40, 64, 65, 72, 86, 88, seizure of power, 177 101, 107, 109, 110, 111, 127, 129, 132, self-empowered, 196 139, 143, 144, 147, 153, 154, 160, 161, social power, 71, 115, 177, 233, 263 175, 176, 179, 183, 185, 190, 191, 192, sophisticated power, 52 213, 218, 220, 222, 244, 255, 257, source of power, 156 282n10 sovereign power, 224 presentist, 186 species-constitutive power of reason, 13 primary sector, 34 steering power, 222 principle(s), 49, 50, 53, 56, 78, 107, 161, stratifying power, 254 166, 174, 175, 182, 188, 194, 204, 211, structural and institutional power, 188 215, 217, 224, 225, 250, 253, 260 structuring power, 9 private, 14, 182, 216, 217, 229 symbolic and material power, 141 privatism, 195 symbolic power, 47, 71, 95, 196, 200, 262 privatization, 124, 128, 226 symbolic power of aesthetic forms, 196 privilege the will to power, 238 place of privilege, 106 transcendent power of postmodernity, 19 privilege of navigating, 204 transformative and emancipatory power privilege of the subject, 78 of human reason, 45 privileged, 20, 37, 43, 44, 50, 71, 73, 87, twofold power of discourse, 69 92, 102, 103, 107, 116, 155, 156, 166, power relation(s), 117, 118 174, 199, 241, 243, 259 488 Index of Subjects privileged – continued knowledge production, 9, 14, 34, 43, 48, privileged access, 102, 155 49, 52, 55, 62, 64, 66, 259, 261 privileged basis for cognitive certainty, lean production, 125, 307n315 43, 44, 259 mass production, 105 privileged circles of society, 156 means of production, 14, 99, 149 privileged insight, 241 mode(s) of production, 15, 100, 108, 211, privileged monopolizers of high-brow 264 art, 107 paradigm of production, 238 privileged point of observation, 199 production, 9, 13, 14, 15, 22, 34, 43, 44, privileged position of the West, 166 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 61, 64, 66, privileged position(s), 37, 50, 71, 103, 69, 73, 82, 85, 87, 97, 99, 100, 106, 166, 243 108, 114, 125, 131, 132, 159, 193, 211, privileged sociohistorical role, 73 226, 244, 253, 259, 263, 264, 307n315 privileged status, 92, 174 production and exchange, 129 privileged versus underprivileged, 155 production facilities, 129 problematization production of discourses, 69, 82, 263 object of problematization, 96 production of historical knowledge, 151 political re-problematization of social production of identity, 114 content, 196 production of internally and externally problematization, 5, 96, 191, 196, 235, pluralized social spheres, 112 249 production of knowledge, 61 problematization of existential production of language games, 193 ambivalence, 191 production of material goods, 85 radical problematization, 249 production of meaning, 22, 279, 337n116 re-problematization, 196 production of scientific knowledge, 50 self-problematization, 223, 276 production systems, 307n318 subversive problematization of production, distribution, and consumption, coexistential relations, 196 34, 51, 125, 196, 211, 226 theoretical problematization of reality, 5 relations of production, 14, 99, 159 theoretical problematization of the reversal of production and consumption, tension-laden constitution of 107–8 systemically differentiated societies, 235 scientific knowledge production, 49, 55 process(es), 3, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, social conditions of production, 44 17, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 44, 50, 53, 68, social production, 337n116 75, 77, 79, 80, 83, 86, 92, 100, 101, sociohistorical conditions of production, 104, 105, 107, 111, 112, 113, 115, 117, 244 118, 119, 121, 124, 125, 127, 128, 129, units of production, 125 130, 133, 134, 135, 137, 141, 144, 147, world production, 132 148, 149, 152, 153, 159, 160, 161, 162, productivism, 3, 84, 87–9, 90, 92, 93, 238, 165, 168, 169, 172, 173, 174, 180, 264, 273 182, 190, 196, 198, 199, 201, 203, 206, productivism versus consumerism, 3, 84, 207, 209, 211, 219, 221, 223, 228, 239, 87–9, 92, 93, 264 242, 259, 260, 261, 265, 275, 283n43, productivist, 87, 249 294n22 professional(s), 7, 9, 63, 94, 119, 167, 178, processualist, 165 239, 261 production profit(s), 33 commodity production, 97 prognoses, 59, 160, 161 conditions of production, 44, 226, 244, 253 prognostic, 52, 58, 160, 260 cultural production, 97, 100, 243, prognostications, 52 323n168 progress, 11, 14, 17, 53, 60, 100, 104, 139, economic production, 34, 87, 100 141, 152, 161, 162, 163, 165, 170, 176, forces and relations of production, 159 194, 199, 224, 235, 239, 261, 338n149 forces of production (productive forces), progress ‘for itself’, 53 14, 99 progress ‘in itself’, 53 Index of Subjects 489 progressive, 12, 18, 52, 59, 137, 138, 141, concept of the public sphere, 293, 142, 145, 158, 159, 161, 163, 165, 191, 330n440 220, 234, 241, 243, 249, 250, 261, 267, contemporary public spheres, 226, 227, 271 228, 229 progressivist, 163 critical function of public spheres, 227 progresslessness, 165 diasporic public spheres, 224 project(s), 1, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 16, 21, 24, 26, global public sphere, 224 27, 28, 30, 31, 36, 40, 41, 42, 46, 48, Habermas and the public sphere, 224, 56, 59, 68, 71, 73, 75, 84, 85, 86, 88, 225, 276 98, 99, 104, 106, 107, 114, 124, 143, modern public sphere(s), 64, 224, 225, 276 144, 154, 160, 161, 164, 172, 173, 176, public sphere communication, 227 179, 181, 186, 196, 202, 204, 205, 215, subversive and potentially empowering 216, 217, 218, 221, 224, 233, 234, 236, public spheres, 227 237, 241, 250, 251, 252, 253, 256, 264, technologically advanced public spheres, 274, 275, 279, 284n72, 313n18 227 projection(s), 17, 59, 82, 102, 103, 106, transnational public spheres, 4, 224–9, 210, 263 276 projective, 52, 54, 59, 63, 140, 141, 142, publication(s), 32 268 publicity, 225 projects-in-society (projects in society), 4, publicness, 8 171, 175–8, 180, 186, 189, 194, 240, purpose, 1, 6, 45, 50, 55, 59, 61, 86, 88, 272, 273 103, 113, 138, 139, 165, 168, 171, 179, society-as-a-project versus projects-in- 181, 191, 199, 209, 233, 234, 248, 271 society, 171, 175–8, 180 purposeless, 104 promiscuity, 106 purposelessness, 103 propensity, 62, 96, 221, 261 purposive, 12, 13, 18, 45, 50, 54, 61, 62, properties/property, 102, 107, 117, 200, 77, 95, 105, 114, 123, 141, 186, 197, 216, 252 201, 204, 215, 217, 224, 237, 257, 274, propinquity, 220 276, 277 prosperity, 224 purposivist prosperous, 120 non-purposivist, 164 protection, 133, 195, 205, 206, 224, 276 purposivist, 162 protectionist, 209 Protestant, 213 qualitative, 264 provisional, 116, 257 quantitative, 131, 150 provisionality, 81 quasi- proximity, 98, 182 quasi-anarchic, 211 pseudo- quasi-detached, 111 pseudo-freedom, 123 quasi-disembodied, 62 pseudo-post-ideological, 30 quasi-fascist, 29 pseudo-science, 49 quasi-religious, 106 pseudo-scientific, 269 quasi-transcendental, 59, 118 psychoanalytical, 99 questionability, 4, 35 psychological, 91, 97, 117, 160, 199, 248, 252 race/‘race’, 9, 15, 36, 94, 111, 185, 187 psychology, 51, 52, 66, 116, 154 ‘racial’/‘racially’, 139, 172, 199, 221 public, 4, 7, 8, 14, 50, 64, 65, 75, 114, 177, racist, 206, 214 182, 187, 193, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, anti-racist, 177, 183 229, 239, 276, 277, 293n3 radical, 1, 9, 19, 26, 37, 39, 46, 47, 48, 56, public opinion, 224, 227 59, 64, 65, 66, 69, 72, 74, 78, 79, 82, public sphere(s), 75, 193, 224, 225, 227, 83, 86, 89, 90, 92, 95, 100, 104, 107, 276, 293n3, 330n440 109, 121, 125, 137, 139, 142, 150, 151, classical conceptions of the public 162, 166, 168, 188, 196, 212, 230, 238, sphere, 224 241, 249, 254, 265, 269 490 Index of Subjects radicalization, 109, 134, 190, 313n18 types of rationality, 54, 62 radicalize(d), 25, 75, 234 value rationality, 120, 121 randomness, 108 world of rationality, 122, 198 rational, 16, 37, 40, 43, 44, 45, 51, 54, 58, raw materials, 125 59, 105, 111, 122, 198, 213, 234, 235, readiness, 48, 184 247, 259, 260, 261 realism, 44, 57, 79, 140, 201, 247, 273 rationalism, 62 constructivism versus realism, 140 rationalist, 54, 57, 61, 62, 105, 198, 230, 255 epistemological realism, 44, 57, 79 Rationalität modern realism, 273 Wertrationalität, 11, 62, 120 pragmatic realism, 201 Zweckrationalität, 11, 62, 120 realist/realistic, 50, 57, 113, 128, 151, 168, rationalization, 12, 14, 236, 294, 333n12 201, 260 rationalities, 105, 145, 172, 178, 183 real, 5, 10, 15, 19, 41, 46, 47, 53, 55, 66, rationality, 13, 15, 20, 35, 44, 45, 48, 54, 68, 72, 75, 87, 98, 117, 121, 130, 135, 62, 90, 104, 105, 115, 116, 120, 121, 141, 142, 146, 148, 176, 178, 229, 243, 137, 165, 175, 183, 190, 191, 198, 199, 246, 256, 265, 268, 270, 312n5 225, 227, 235, 236, 255, 261, 274, 281, realities/reality, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 17, 36, 37, 292n39 48, 50, 58, 59, 60, 71, 76, 80, 81, 82, affective rationality, 54 85, 88, 90, 91, 92, 98, 99, 100, 104, analytical rationality, 54 105, 107, 108, 112, 115, 116, 118, 136, anti-rationalist rationality, 255, 340n191 138, 148, 150, 154, 160, 165, 167, 171, argument of rationality, 235 173, 175, 178, 180, 182, 184, 187, 193, carriers of rationality, 62 196, 199, 202, 205, 217, 220, 242, 252, communicative rationality, 54, 57, 225 255, 257, 265, 270, 273, 274, 280 concept of rationality, 292n39 reason(s), 2, 4, 8, 12, 13, 16, 17, 28, 31, 32, critical rationality, 54, 210 38, 40, 41, 45, 47, 54, 57, 58, 60, 61, deregulated and deregulating rationality, 62, 76, 81, 105, 115, 130, 133, 152, 105 155, 158, 161, 162, 164, 170, 181, 185, descriptive rationality, 54 191, 195, 197, 198, 199, 210, 215, 219, discursive rationality, 54 227, 234, 236, 260, 261, 274, 279 evidence-based rationality, 35 analytical reason, 197 forms of rationality, 48, 54 authoritative reason, 199 functional rationality, 175 authority of reason, 41 functionalist rationality, 236 belief in reason, 57, 210, 260 human rationality, 45, 62, 261 civilizational mission of reason, 40 implicit rationality, 137, 165 communicative reason, 227 instrumental rationality, 15, 54, 62, 104, concept of reason, 76 120, 121, 196, 227 critical reason, 13, 17, 197 laws of rationality, 274 descriptive reason, 197 models of rationality, 54 discursive reason, 197 modes of rationality, 105, 115, 191, 236 Empire of Reason, 41 overarching rationality, 199 empowering force of reason, 45 power of rationality, 255, 281 ethnocentric, androcentric, and practical rationality, 54 logocentric obsession with reason, 62 purposive rationality, 54 fetishization of reason, 197 rationalities, 105, 145, 172, 178, 183 functionalist reason, 227 rationality of history, 183 in the name of reason, 234 regulated and regulating rationality, 105 instrumental reason, 17, 234, 236, 279 spheres of rationality, 115 kingdom of Reason, 191 strategic rationality, 54 limits of reason, 115 substantive rationality, 54, 62, 121, 227 modern obsession with reason, 105 systemic rationality, 116 modern reason, 28 theoretical rationality, 54 modernity’s logocentric focus on reason, traditional rationality, 54 198 Index of Subjects 491

normative reason, 13 recognition of ambivalence, 191 optimistic conception of reason, 45 recognition of cultural autonomy, 97 power of reason, 13, 45, 57, 198, 259 recognition of cultural particularities, practical reason, 199, 215 178, 280 progress of reason, 152 recognition of difference, 181, 183, 214 promise of reason, 17 recognition of differences within a pure reason, 199, 215 universalistic framework, 214 purposive reason, 13 recognition of ‘different voices’, 182 rationalist privileging of reason, 62 recognition of diversity, 172, 211 reason (Vernunft), 13, 105, 215, 234, 236, recognition of existential ambiguity, 273 259, 275, 333n15 recognition of group-specific identities reason (Verstand), 13, 105, 236, 259, 275, and differences, 186 333n15 recognition of heterogeneous language reason and faith, 57, 210 games, 181 Reason and Progress, 235 recognition of identities and differences, reason of history, 162 185 reason to believe, 57, 210, 260 recognition of indeterminacy, 265 reason, rather than violence, 219 recognition of multiple particularities, 47 ‘reason’ versus ‘affect’, 197 recognition of one’s identity, 182 reason-guided, 58, 198, 216 recognition of particularity, 45, 260 reasons behind historical progress, 163 recognition of social legitimacy, 10 reflexive force of reason, 61 recognition of the ontological centrality self-critical disposition of reason, 235 of identity, 208 self-critical reason, 235 recognition of the social conditions of species-constitutive power of reason, 13 production, 44 species-specific significance of reason, 274 recognition of uncertainty and strategic reason, 197 ambiguity, 190 substantive reason, 197, 234 redistribution and recognition, 186 theoretical reason, 197 respect and recognition, 223 traditional reason, 197 struggle for recognition, 114, 182, 185, transformative and emancipatory power 200 of human reason, 45 struggle for the recognition of types of reason, 62, 197, 261 differences, 183 typologies of reason, 197 struggles for recognition, 185 ultimate reasons, 8, 164 trans-social networks of mutual reasoning recognition, 183 critical reasoning, 13 recognitive, 16, 185 human faculty of reasoning, 41 recognitive subject, 16 reasonlessness, 164 recognitive claims, 185 rebuilding, 167 recognitive models of justice, 185 Rechtsstaat, 224, 226, 331n448 reconstruction, 146, 167–9, 173, 218, 246, reciprocity, 100, 144 271, 275, 313n25 recognition reconstruction and deconstruction, demand for recognition, 205 167–9, 271 misrecognition, 199, 280 reconstructionism, 168 mutual recognition, 183, 211 reconstructivist, 4, 269 paradigm of recognition, 185, 186, 273 redemption, 191, 239 politics of identity, difference, and redistribution, 127, 185, 186, 273 recognition, 173, 183, 199, 272 paradigm of redistribution, 186, 273 politics of recognition, 4, 171, 172, 180, redistribution and recognition, 186 182, 272, 319n5 redistributive, 185 positive recognition of the Other, 221 redistributive claims, 185 recognition for the recognition of the redistributive models of justice, 185 sameness of the Self and Other, 181 reductive, 32, 38, 42, 66, 135, 175, 259 492 Index of Subjects reductionist, 69, 100 totalitarian regimes, 235, 240, 251, 268 reductionism, 245, 248 region(s), 132, 152, 204, 212, 239, 277 explanatory reductionism, 245 regional reflexive, 9, 17, 34, 36, 37, 45, 54, 55, 56, cross-regional, 226 61, 62, 95, 112, 118, 119, 120, 121, extraregional, 310n371 122, 218, 223, 238, 248, 253, 260, 261, inter-regional, 132 275, 288n167, 313n18 intraregional, 132, 310n371 epistemologically reflexive, 56, 260 regionalization, 134, 267 non-reflexive, 241 regression, 60, 261 reflexive actors, 223 civilizational regression, 60, 261 reflexive beings, 54 regressive, 18, 138, 159, 161, 191 reflexive capacity to shape their lives regularity, 105, 161 according to their needs, 45 regulation(s), 17, 79, 96, 133, 193, 207, reflexive condition, 17 215, 224, 226, 239, 253, 266, 276, 277, reflexive force of reason, 61 309n358 reflexive function of modern science, 37 beyond regulation, 309n358 reflexive functions of methodical enquir- deregulation, 124, 125, 130, 133, 134 ies, 37 full-scale regulation, 277 reflexive knowledge, 112 international regulation, 133 reflexive mode of being, 17 normative regulation, 96, 215, 266 reflexive modernization, 238 political regulation, 224, 276 reflexive observers, 55 proper regulation, 226 reflexive performances, 253 regulation of social interactions, 79 reflexive potential of modernity, 313n18 social regulation, 193, 207 reflexive resources of action and cogni- social, political, economic, educational, tion, 36 and military regulation mechanisms, reflexive scientific activity, 62, 261 224 reflexive self, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122 state regulation, 239 reflexive self-fashioning, 121 regulatory, 126, 133 reflexive spirit, 248 rehumanization, 190 self-reflexive, 122, 218, 275 reification, 87 unreflexive and unconscious entities, 58 reifying, 116 reflexive turn (‘reflexive turn’), 34, 288n167 reinterpretation, 242 reflexivity, 62, 112, 113, 118, 134, 166, 241, relation 266, 304n257, 305n278 relation between the signifiers (that is, reform, 218 symbolic forms) and the signified (that reformable, 111 is, empirical substances), 80 reformism, 74 relation between signifiers, 80 reformist, 128 relational, 9, 38, 39, 58, 61, 69, 74, 77, regimes, 8, 15, 32, 45, 133, 156, 190, 198, 79, 81, 110, 117, 147, 260, 261, 270, 199, 206, 207, 235, 240, 251, 268, 294n22 306n304, 338n150 relationalist, 74, 99, 200 capitalist regimes, 338n150 relationalist-discursivist, 201 democratic regimes, 206, 207 relationality, 10 dictatorial regimes, 199 relationally, 6, 8, 9, 10, 35, 37, 43, 51, 58, monoculturalist regimes, 206 59, 60, 61, 67, 71, 76, 79, 83, 88, 92, multiculturalist regimes, 206 107, 108, 112, 160, 173, 182, 186, 200, normative regimes, 198 201, 238, 242, 243, 252, 254, 260, 263, political regimes, 15, 45 265 racist regimes, 206 relationship regimes of action, 8, 156, 190 relationship between ‘base’ and regimes of the ‘Eastern Bloc’, 306n304 ‘superstructure’, 90, 91, 101, 265 regimes of trade standards, 133 relationship between ‘being-there’ state-socialist regimes, 32 and ‘being-aware’, between Index of Subjects 493

‘being-dominated’ and ‘being- relationship between society and emancipated’, and between discourse, 69 ‘being-as-always-already-been’ and relationship between subject and object, ‘being-as-yet-to-come’, 18 159, 203 relationship between ‘necessity’ and ‘con- relationship between subjectivity – the tingency’ in Marxist thought, 335n47 Self – and Objectivity – the Other, the relationship between ‘objective’ and world, 113 ‘subjective’ factors, 239 relationship between substance and form, relationship between ‘old social move- 79 ments’ and ‘new social movements’, 188 relationship between the ‘postmodern relationship between ‘place’ and ‘space’, condition’ and the ‘postindustrial age’, 220 297n10 relationship between postmodernity and relationship between the search for the political, 198 universality and the recognition of relationship between ‘space’ and ‘time’, particularity, 45 between ‘reality’ and ‘virtuality’, and relationship between the state and between ‘society’ and ‘individual’, 98 globalization, 310n373 relationship between ‘the textual’ and relationship between transnational ‘the social’, 294n22 economic forces and national relationship between ‘universalism’ and governments, 133 ‘particularism’, 328n327 relativism, 2, 29, 40, 140, 195, 204, 253–4, relationship between ‘validity claims’ and 280, 339n175 ‘legitimacy claims’, 200, 324n195 relativist, 30, 40, 66, 253, 254 relationship between a particular relativist turn (‘relativist turn’), 1, 2, 34, 39, discursive event and the situation(s), 40–63, 258, 259, 277, 288n160, 290n1 institution(s), and social structure(s) relativist, 253 which frame it, 69 relativity, 11, 42, 44, 194, 202, 243, 253, relationship between discourse and 259, 274 discursivity, 81 relativization, 29, 221, 276 relationship between discourse and relativize, 221 power, 201 relativizing, 223, 224 relationship between discourse and reliability, 235 society, 294 religion, 14, 15, 36, 50, 57, 97, 185, 187, relationship between modernity and 193, 194, 200, 222, 292n42 postmodernity, 144, 239, 240 religious, 9, 11, 35, 50, 53, 56, 57, 60, 74, relationship between natural law and 99, 100, 101, 142, 163, 177, 183, 184, social theory, 328n341 186, 192, 208, 209, 210, 255, 268 relationship between necessity, imposed repoliticization, 109, 196, 220–1, 276 by the constraining force of historical repoliticize, 250 ‘circumstances’, and contingency, representation(s), 37, 41, 42, 49, 68, 78, 79, owing to people’s own ‘making’, 240 80, 88, 95, 96, 98, 99, 103, 109, 148, relationship between postmodernism and 156, 167, 177, 180, 187, 225, 253, 259, critical theory, 22, 286n124 264, 265, 299n58 relationship between postmodernism and crisis of representation feminism, 22, 286n125 ‘re-present-ation’, 88, 167 relationship between postmodernism and representational, 2, 5, 6, 10, 15, 20, 37, 40, Marxism, 286n126 43, 46, 48, 53, 54, 56, 68, 71, 72, 74, relationship between reason and faith, 210 75, 79, 88, 92, 142, 147, 176, 212, 247, relationship between science and 270, 294n22 religion, 57 representationalism, 27 relationship between social structures anti-representationalism, 103 and social actions, 67 representationalist relationship between sociality and anti-representationalist, 103, 104 linguisticality, 48 representationality, 243 494 Index of Subjects reproduction, 3, 69, 81, 92, 95, 96, 108, social research methods, 2, 64, 67, 72, 113, 118, 121, 124, 169, 173, 175, 243, 293n1 249, 264, 265, 307n313 social scientific research, 66 economic reproduction, 92, 264 theoretical and empirical research, 93 instrumental reproduction, 118 traditions of research, 154 processes of reproduction, 3 researcher(s), 7, 23, 50, 53, 54, 60, 63, 72, routine-driven reproduction, 96 75, 114, 148, 150, 151, 166, 232, 241, social reproduction, 124, 243, 249 244 unconscious reproduction, 95 critical researchers, 7, 72, 75 vertical reproduction, 174 empirically oriented researchers, 50 reproductive, 69, 94, 174, 243 phenomenologically and hermeneutically Republic inspired researchers, 114 Dominican Republic, 228 research’s point of view, 157 research, 2, 3, 6, 32, 53, 54, 58, 60, 64, 65, researchers of social life, 148 72, 73, 85, 152, 153, 154, 157, 164, scientific researchers, 53, 54, 63 189, 255, 263, 267, 302n187 the researcher and the researched, 244 academic research, 33 residence/residency, 226 conceptually insightful research, 54 residents, 137 critical historical research, 271 resignification, 185, 190, 196, 222, 276 critical research, 152 resistance, 135, 169, 190, 201, 249 critical social research, 247 resource(s), 8, 15, 34, 36, 45, 50, 51, 54, 56, cutting-edge research in the early 57, 60, 61, 62, 77, 110, 111, 113, 116, twenty-first century, 85 118, 125, 135, 141, 185, 186, 188, 197, deductivist and inductivist research 234, 248, 275, 279 agendas, 152 respect [noun] empirical research, 14, 68, 93, 262 equal respect, 208 feminist research, 302n187 mutual respect, 211, 223 historical research, 146, 150, 154, 157, 271 respect [verb] historiographical research, 149 ability to respect others, 223 institutionalized forms of research, 255 respect diversity, 120 large-scale research programmes, 153 responsibility, 120, 135, 182, 199, 229 Lyotardian research agenda, 86 reterritorialization, 134, 267 macro-oriented historical research, 154 revolution(s) methodical research, 58 class conflict and revolution, 141 microhistorical research programmes, 158 economic and political revolutions, 100 micro-oriented historical research, 154 French Revolution, 46 multidisciplinary research, 65 microelectronics revolution, 125, research agendas, 6, 53, 152, 267 307n319 research area, 32 postindustrial revolution, 124 research canons, 189 proletarian revolution, 152 research epistemologies and revolutionary methodologies in the social sciences, 73 revolutionary subject, 179 research method, 65 rhetoric, 89, 114, 130, 131, 133, 201, 243, research methodologies, 72, 262 246, 255, 297n2, 335n68 research methodology, 72, 263 rhetorical/rhetorically, 18, 128, 148, 171, research programmes, 3, 153, 158 244, 245 research strategies, 2, 64 Ricardian, 197 research strategy, 64 Richness, 65, 78 research traditions, 60 right(s), 10, 31, 57, 96, 123, 128, 167, 182, scientific research, 54, 60 195, 210, 215, 216, 217, 238, 251, 280 small-scale research programmes, 153 abstract set of rights, 177 social research, 65, 72, 247, 262 animal rights, 29, 177, 187 social research methodology, 1, 2, 3, 39, civil rights, 177, 187, 216 64, 72, 231, 258, 262, 277, 287n151 civil, political, and social rights, 174 Index of Subjects 495 commercial rights, 133 social forms of right(s), 215, 216, 217, community rights, 208 275 complex networks of rights, 217, 275 socio-specific rights, 174 cosmopolitan approaches to rights, 217 state of rights, 331n448 cosmopolitan right, 216, 217 statement right, 10 cultural rights, 208 sub-category of rights, 216 demise of the right to have rights, 215 tolerance and rights, 211 functional differentiality of rights, 216 type of right, 217, 275 group rights, 208 universal right, 211, 216, 274 human rights, 187, 208, 215, 216, 218, universality of rights, 215 219, 328n353 whole system of right, 217 indigenous rights, 187 women’s rights, 120 lack of rights, 216 rightness, 104, 247, 248 legal, political, and economic rights, 216 rigidity, 119 lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender risk(s), 7, 19, 36, 38, 119, 128, 229, 232, rights, 187 234, 238, 239, 241, 248, 251, 254, 280 minority rights, 207 risk society, 229 multiplicity of rights, 216 risk-taking, 36, 114, 119 network of rights, 216 transnational community of risk, 229 ‘old’ and ‘new’ forms of rights, 218 world risk society, 229 old rights, 218 ritual(s), 210 property rights, 216 ritualization, 14 right of all human beings to have rights, robotization, 125 215, 275 Roman, 11, 209, 284n64 right of every human being to have Greco-Roman, 209 rights, 216 Romantic, 180, 204, 225 right to assert its own civilizational Rousseauian, 197 superiority, 210 rule(s), 57, 63, 75, 80, 94, 95, 96, 116, 160, right to cultural identity, 205 177, 190, 205, 208, 226, 230, 252 right to define, 57 arbitrary and self-imposed rules, 63 right to have the same rights, 216 authoritarian and even totalitarian rule, right to individual and collective forms 75 of performative expressivity, 182 autopoietic rules of validity, 230 right to individual and collective forms colonial rule, 325n240 of public visibility, 182 defensible rules and conventions, 252 right to individual and collective forms formal rules, 80 of sociocultural idiosyncrasy, 182 ground rules, 226 right to judge for themselves, 216 immanent rules, 160 ‘rights for themselves’, 275 logic and rule, 190 rights of civil society, 216 norms, rules, and conventions, 94, 95, 96 rights of ethnocultural minorities, 210 rigid rules, 230 rights of landless or nationless people, rule of law, 177, 208 187 rules and parameters, 116 rights of love and friendship, 216 rules, conventions, and principles, 205 rights of political participation, 216 rupture, 18, 89, 104, 161 rights of the nation-state, 216 Russia, 124, 228 rights-based, 215, 217, 275 Rwanda, 228 rights-based betterment of the human condition, 217 sadness, 17 rights-differentiated, 208 Saint-Simonian, 163, 197 ‘rights in themselves’, 275 Sameness, 173, 174, 175, 181, 183 rights-sensitive, 216, 275 São Tomé and Principe, 228 rights-specific, 217 Saussurean, 79 sets of rights, 218 post-Saussurean, 77, 99 496 Index of Subjects scaffolding, 198 secular, 17, 120, 163, 209 sceptic(s), 252, 257, 307n324 secularization, 11, 209 sceptical, 74, 109, 183, 186, 188, 189, 256, security, 59, 96, 133, 135, 142, 166, 193, 203 279 segregation, 206, 207, 254, 274 non-sceptical, 241 segregationist, 206, 207, 209, 216 power-sceptical, 186, 188, 189 self (the self), 3, 11, 29, 44, 85, 88, 110–23, scepticism, 20, 21, 37, 57, 60, 90, 104, 108, 151, 181, 183, 265, 266, 290n181, 151, 169, 170, 184, 188, 195, 237, 240, 302n183, 303n231 241, 247, 254 centrality of the Self, 181 Schmittean, 197 constitution of the self, 266 Scholastic, 9, 46, 55, 154, 237 construction of the self, 111 school(s) of thought, 21, 66 contingency of the self, 110, 302n169 science and technology, 124, 248, 255 contradictoriness of the self, 112, science and technology studies (STS), 255 302n198 science(s), 6, 14, 31, 34, 35, 37, 42, 46, 49, corporeality of the self, 115, 303n231 51, 52, 56, 57, 59, 60, 85, 86, 97, 99, corrosion of the self, 119 124, 151, 170, 179, 200, 214, 248, 255, digital self, 116 259 digitization of the self, 116 critical social science, 64, 84, 248, 263, dominant self, 200 279 durability of the self, 119 earth science, 51, 52 exploration of the self, 111 human sciences, 92, 163 five-dimensional account of the self, natural science, 52, 95, 160, 298n50 290n181 pseudo-science, 49 fluidity of the self, 111, 302n183 social science, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 18, 20, 22, Foucauldian understanding of the self, 29, 30, 32, 33, 34, 39, 41, 48, 49, 50, 117 52, 54, 55, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, fragmented or schizophrenic self, 112 72, 73, 83, 84, 89, 90, 93, 123, 136, human self, 208 137, 147, 149, 151, 160, 166, 180, 189, individualization of the self, 116 192, 195, 197, 207, 230, 232, 233, 237, isolation of the self, 116 240, 242, 248, 258, 259, 260, 262, 263, knowledgeability of the self, 112, 265, 266, 267, 268, 273, 276, 277, 278, 303n210 279, 280, 281 knowledgeable self, 112 scientific, 2, 6, 7, 9, 11, 12, 14, 28, 35, 37, liberating constructions of self, 201 42, 43, 44, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, modern self, 122, 198 56, 57, 58, 60, 61, 62, 66, 67, 89, 92, multiplicity of the self, 111–12, 302n192 99, 100, 101, 145, 148, 149, 150, 157, narrativity of the self, 113–14, 303n222 161, 163, 167, 178, 210, 228, 239, 260, postmodern accounts of the self, 114 261, 271 postmodern self, 113, 114, 116, 122, 198 scientific field, 228 postmodern theories of the self, 29 scientific knowledge, 2, 14, 44, 49, 50, power-ladenness of the self, 117, 304n249 51, 52, 54, 55, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 167, presentation of the self, 88 239, 259, 282n30 reflective self, 112 scientificity, 51, 58, 152, 260, 270 reflexive self, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122 scientist(s) reflexivity of the self, 118–23 critical scientists, 58, 62 representation of the self, 88 critical social scientists, 41, 64 Self and Other, 169, 181, 257 modern social scientists, 43 the self as a ‘decentred and destabilized natural scientists, 50 interpreting actor’, 151 political scientists, 49 the self as a ‘knowing subject’, 9, 151 social scientists, 41, 43, 52, 54, 55, 64 a self with multiple identities and group scientistic, 85, 90, 99, 264 affiliations, 10 Second World War, 169 selves, 9, 36, 50, 110, 111, 112, 113, 115, secondary sector, 34, 264 116, 117, 118, 120 Index of Subjects 497

stable self, 111 self-empowering, 106, 187, 221 standardization of the self, 116 self-enclosed, 74 technology of the self, 116, 304n246 self-experience, 119 the Other in the Self, 181 self-expression, 193 the self and autonomism, 305n278 self-fashioning, 121 the self and consumerism, 305n284 self-fulfilling, 252 the self and dynamism, 306n300 self-fulfilment, 120, 123 the self and individualism, 304n268 self-government, 272 the self and pluralism, 305n288 self-imposed, 44, 63, 139, 193, 234 the self and short-termism, 304n257 self-interest, 119 the self as a project, 303n220 self-invented, 178 selves, 9, 36, 50, 51, 110, 111, 112, 113, self-management, 119, 304n258 115, 116, 118, 120, 122, 123 self-monitoring, 144 coexisting – and, often, conflicting – self-narratives, 114 selves, 9 self-perpetuating, 249 contingent selves, 36 self-problematization, 223, 276 contingent, fluid, pluralized, self-promotion, 119, 304n258 tension-laden, and normative selves, 208 self-realization, 16, 97, 106, 119, 121, contradictory selves, 36 185, 203, 204, 222, 274 fluid selves, 36 self-referential/self-referentially, 7, 41, 47, human selves, 51 67, 68, 171, 233, 234, 246, 262 internally and externally pluralized self-reflexive, 122, 218, 275 selves, 112 self-reflexivity, 223 knowledgeable selves, 36 self-reinvention, 114 multiple selves, 112 self-reliance, 119 multiplicity of selves, 36 self-reproducing, 313n24 mutually challenging and conflicting self-sufficient, 66, 134, 277, 328n337 selves, 36 self-sustainable, 313n24 plural selves, 36 selfhood, 18, 113, 117, 121, 193, 208 plurality of selves within each self, 111 semiotic, 294n22 postmodern selves, 116, 120, 122, 123 Senegal, 228 radically contingent, fluid, plural, contra- sensibilities/sensibility, 8, 42, 47, 105, 140, dictory, and knowledgeable selves, 36 144, 178, 193, 268, 272 social selves, 208 sensitivity, 115, 184 self- services, 51, 86, 92, 124, 224, 264, 276 self-awareness, 113 seventeenth century, 12, 16, 38 self-centred, 122, 178 sex, 115 self-centredness, 119 netsex, 116 self-conceptions, 151 sexual, 9, 111, 139, 172, 174, 181, 182, 183, self-confidently, 243 199, 216, 221 self-consciousness, 11 bisexual, 177, 187 self-contained, 78, 79, 313n24, 328n337 heterosexual, 200 self-critical, 85, 139, 142, 231, 233, 235, homosexual, 200 237, 241, 279 sexual appetite, 52 self-critique, 235, 279 sexual orientation, 9, 15, 36, 87 self-deception, 144 sexually, 172 self-declared, 27, 236, 249, 253 sexist, 214 self-defeating, 241 anti-sexist, 183 self-destructive, 139 shop/shopping, 87, 92, 105, 108, 264 self-determination, 17, 59, 75, 123 short-term, 119, 128, 224 self-determined, 105 short-termism, 36, 98, 118, 119, 253, self-discipline, 119 304n257 self-employed, 85 short-terms, 119 self-empowered, 196 signifiability, 79, 152 498 Index of Subjects signified/signifier, 79, 80, 82, 87, 88, 98, 99, social democracy, 30 104, 168, 193, 263 social fact(s), 95 similarity, 161, 165, 219 social recognition (see recognition) simplicity, 106, 189 social science(s), 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 18, 20, 22, simulacra, 87, 98, 117 29, 30, 32, 33, 34, 39, 41, 48, 49, 50, sincerity, 247 52, 54, 55, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, Singapore, 228 72, 73, 89, 90, 93, 123, 136, 137, 147, singularities/singularity, 161, 181, 183 149, 151, 157, 160, 166, 189, 192, 195, singularization, 153 207, 230, 231, 232, 233, 237, 240, 242, Sinic, 209 247, 248, 258, 259, 260, 262, 263, 264, Situatedness, 8, 25, 136, 222, 243 265, 267, 269, 270, 273, 276, 278, 279, situation(s) 280, 298n41 everyday situations, 96, 223 social struggle(s), 74, 185, 254, 280 historical situation, 124 social theory/social theories ideal speech situation, 225, 331n463 modern social theories, 84 novel historical situation, 124 modern social theory, 2, 5–6, 13, 40, 44, postutopian situation, 251 84, 86, 88, 89, 237, 240, 248 powerless situations, 201 postmodern social theory, 6–11, 88, 89, present situation, 191 237, 242, 248, 282n9 situation of extraterritoriality, 126 social-democratic, 29, 186 situation of increasing existential socialism, 4, 14, 26, 28, 35, 74, 140, 166, uncertainty, 135 169, 176, 179, 192, 251, 306n304, situations of major political crisis, 338n149 338n150 postsocialism, 18 social situations, 66 really existing socialism, 306n304 sociocultural situations, 294 scientific socialism, 28, 74 spatiotemporally contingent situations, state socialism, 4, 26, 35, 74, 166, 169, 56 251 situational, 8, 202, 274 socialist, 32, 124, 127, 192 cross-situational, 161 socialist bloc, 124, 127 situationist, 7, 178, 253 socialist environmentalism, 192 situation-laden, 10, 61 socialist nationalism, 192 slavery, 15, 239 state-socialist, 32 Slovenian, 24 sociality, 10, 28, 48, 67, 74, 96, 113, 118, small narrative(s), 4, 136, 140–3, 145, 154, 120, 122, 136, 145, 148, 173, 181, 186, 239, 267, 268 195, 210, 222, 243 grand narratives versus small narratives, socialization, 15, 117, 121, 220, 221, 227, 4, 136, 140–3, 145, 267 247 Smithian, 163, 197 socio-conscious, 9 social (‘the social’), 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, socio-contextualist, 154 18, 20, 22, 29, 30, 32, 33, 34, 37, 39, sociocultural, 6, 9, 43, 57, 60, 102, 107, 40, 41, 44, 45, 48, 49, 50, 52, 54, 55, 161, 166, 182, 211, 223, 253, 274, 58, 60, 62, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 72, 294n22 73, 76, 83, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 97, socioeconomic, 97, 117, 199, 200 100, 109, 110, 118, 135, 136, 137, 147, socio-existential, 202 160, 165, 173, 177, 195, 196, 197, 201, socio-generative, 218, 275 203, 231, 232, 233, 237, 242, 244, 246, sociogenesis, 32 247, 258, 262, 264, 266, 268, 273, 278, socio-hermeneutic, 221 280, 294n22 sociohistorical, 2, 11, 13, 40, 48, 51, 53, 73, social action(s), 67, 165 75, 80, 100, 129, 135, 142, 157, 165, social class(es) (see class) 173, 178, 186, 192, 200, 209, 210, 225, social conflict(s), 110 234, 235, 244, 246, 253, 276, 312n9, social democracy, 30 319n17 social movements (see movements) socio-legal, 207 Index of Subjects 499 sociolinguist, 52 traditional public sociology, 7 sociologies/sociology, 1, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 20, traditional sociology, 214 28, 30, 31, 39, 50, 51, 52, 53, 83–135, trends in sociology, 3 154, 171, 189, 203, 231, 232, 238, 247, society-as-a-project (society as a project), 258, 263–7, 282n4, 287n152, 315n114 171, 175–8, 180, 186, 189, 194, 240, ambitions in sociology, 12 272, 273 British sociology, 315n114 society-as-a-project versus projects-in- classical sociology, 85, 87 society, 171, 175–8 commodified sociology, 248 socio-logy, 91 contemporary sociology, 3, 92, 93, 98, 264 socio-ontological, 46, 94, 112, 138, 145, critical sociology, 96, 98, 99, 189, 248 147, 148, 155, 157, 202, 212, 213, 215, cultural sociology, 96, 97, 242, 335n73 216, 219, 238, 261, 275, 279 cultural turn in sociology (‘cultural turn’ socio-performative, 97 in sociology), 1, 39, 92, 231, 258, 278, socio-philosophical, 332n497 296n1 sociopolitical, 83, 84, 86, 219, 222, 275 culturalist method in sociology, 167 socio-relational, 97 current debates in sociology, 83 socio-specific, 141, 174 decorative sociology, 248, 337n125 socio-structural, 154, 155 difference between sociology and solidarité mécanique versus solidarité anthropology, 93 organique, 11 digital sociology, 96, 98 solidarities/solidarity, 12, 15, 17, 36, 114, 121, early sociology, 167 122, 135, 214, 216, 228, 229, 294n23 economic sociology, 96, 97 imagined solidarity, 229 foundations for sociology, 8 institutionally sustained solidarities, 36 founding figures of sociology, 12, 238 intersubjective construction of solidarity, French pragmatic sociology, 317n190 114 implosion of sociology upon itself, 91 mechanic solidarity, 15 micro-sociology, 151 organic solidarity, 12, 15, 36, 294n23 modern and postmodern conceptions of resources of solidarity, 135 sociology, 3, 84, 92, 93, 264 social solidarity, 114 modern sociology, 83, 84, 85, 91, 92 sources of solidarity, 121 new sociology, 93–110 transition from ‘mechanic’ to ‘organic’ organic public sociology, 7 solidarity, 36 policy sociology, 7 transition from ‘organic’ to ‘liquid’ political sociology, 96, 99 solidarity, 36 postclassical sociology, 85, 86 universalistic solidarity, 214 postmaterialist sociology, 93 weakening of social cohesion, postmodern conceptions of sociology, 3, integration, and solidarity, 122 84, 92, 93, 264 solidity, 78, 191 postmodern sociologies, 28, 91 solution(s), 128, 140, 178, 179, 180, 190, postmodern sociology, 3, 83–135, 167, 219, 268, 273 238 South Africa, 228, 306n306, 325n239 post-societal sociology, 97 sovereign, 16, 17, 105, 119, 126, 127, 133, pragmatic sociology of critique, 283n43, 134, 135, 175, 216, 224, 229 289n170 post-sovereign, 126, 132, 221, 224–9, professional sociology, 7 276, 277 public sociology, 7 sovereignty, 16, 17, 105, 126, 127, 133, punk sociology, 247, 337n124 134, 135, 175, 216, 225, 229 sociology as a scientific endeavour, 6 post-sovereignty, 126, 224–9 ‘sociology’ as ‘culturology’, 93 Soviet Union, 124, 127, 310n383 sociology of culture, 96, 97 Sozialismus/Kommunismus, 11 sociology of knowledge, 53 space(s), 22, 28, 29, 61, 78, 96, 98, 104, sociology without guarantees, 91 106, 110, 116, 126, 128, 178, 194, 201, ‘theorizing’ in sociology, 84 219, 220, 224, 236, 241, 244 500 Index of Subjects space(s) – continued intellectual spirit, 27 abstraction of space, 236 lifeworld spirit, 166 annihilation of space through time, 126 modernity’s self-critical spirit, 237 cyberspace, 98, 116, 229 new spirit of capitalism, 201 discursive space, 22 open-minded spirit of pluralized functionality of space, 104 togetherness, 222 inclusive space of exchange, 106 particularist spirit, 165 instrumental organization of space, 28 perspectivist spirit, 238 ‘place’ and ‘space’, 220 postmodern spirit, 8, 28, 30, 31, 142, placeless space of intertextuality, 244 196, 201 postmodern theories of space, 29 poststructuralist spirit, 76 self-contained space, 78 postutopian spirit, 185 social space, 61, 110, 126 radically contingent spirit, 78 space and time, 98, 194 reflexive spirit, 248 space economy, 126 scientific spirit, 89 space of national territories, 128 self-critical spirit of Enlightenment space of possibilities, 178 thought, 235 spaces for resistance, 201 spirit of capitalism, 201 spaces of debate, 224 spirit of classical sociological thought, 84 time and space, 116 spirit of Marxian and Durkheimian time-space, 122 analysis, 42 value-laden space of normativity, 96 spirit of multiculturalism, 202 Spain, 228 spirit of postmodern scepticism, 108 Spanish, 228, 285n106 spirit of postmodernity, 104, 181 spatial turn (‘spatial turn’), 34, 289n168 spirit of the contemporary age, 194 spatiality, 118, 131, 132 spirit of the Enlightenment, 188, 235 species, 94, 202, 209 spirit of the modern condition, 191 human species, 53 teleological spirit, 7, 188 learning species, 58 teleological spirit of the Enlightenment, species of literature, 151 188 species-constitutive, 13, 16, 54, 58, 78, teleological-rationalist spirit, 198 80, 94, 95, 101, 105, 153, 197, 202, universalist spirit, 165 203, 215, 266, 275 World Spirit, 159, 165 species-distinctive, 13, 213, 215, 275 spiritual, 50, 56, 60 species-generative, 197 spiritualists, 57 species-residual, 105 stability, 81, 98, 111, 123, 133 species-specific, 63, 261, 274 stake(s), 3, 4, 34, 70, 200, 226, 240, 258, species-universal, 107 264, 276 spirit, 76, 78, 84, 176, 191, 194, 201, 202, standard(s), 6, 8, 9, 20, 29, 49, 55, 58, 60, 234, 235 62, 94, 96, 101, 102, 107, 116, 117, anti-elitist spirit, 106 131, 133, 153, 157, 158, 173, 193, 194, anti-foundationalist spirit, 29, 45, 213 202, 203, 204, 205, 243, 250, 253, 260, anti-universalist spirit, 166 272, 274 contextualizing spirit, 67 standardization, 105, 116, 117, 125, 134, cosmopolitan spirit, 214 228, 267, 277 critical spirit, 121, 234 state(s), 4, 18, 26, 32, 35, 36, 50, 64, 73, 74, deceptive spirit, 128 75, 78, 100, 110, 111, 115, 116, 118, deconstructive spirit, 106 126, 127, 128, 130, 133, 134, 153, 166, deconstructivist spirit, 68 174, 176, 177, 187, 188, 189, 203, 206, deliberative spirit, 106 212, 225, 226, 227, 229, 239, 249, 251, Derridean spirit, 181 276, 310n373, 311n448 dialectical spirit, 69 bureaucratized states, 73 dialectics of Spirit, 46 competitive states, 133 hyper-consumerist spirit, 194 contemporary states, 133 Index of Subjects 501

control of the state, 176 epistemic straitjacket of binary categories, developmental state, 134 41 emotional state, 107 rationalist straitjacket created by the facilitative state, 134 Enlightenment project, 230 groups of states, 127 straitjacket of dogmatic beliefs, 108 legal state, 331n448 ‘totalizing’ analytical straitjackets, 22 nation state/nation-state, 126, 127, 132, strategic, 14, 54, 62, 187, 188, 196, 197, 133, 134, 214, 215, 216, 217, 225, 226, 236 227, 239, 277, 310n383, 328n337 strategies/strategy, 2, 8, 53, 64, 76, 83, 92, normative authority of the state, 177 122, 128, 131, 133, 134, 226, 243, political states, 226 294n22, 309n362 postmodern state of knowledge, 153 structural, 5, 10, 12, 41, 43, 44, 50, 67, 76, radar of the state, 134 79, 83, 84, 85, 86, 88, 89, 92, 98, 128, Rechtsstaat, 224, 226, 331n448 134, 153, 158, 188, 236, 244, 248, 255, regulatory umbrella of the state, 126 271, 294n22 role of the state, 126 structuralism slim states, 36 constructivist structuralism, 168 social states, 110 genetic structuralism, 216 sovereignty of states, 133 structuralist, 3, 42, 71, 73, 74, 94, 97, 129, spectator state, 134 162, 263 state apparatus, 224 structurality, 78, 157 state controls, 227 structuration(s), 68, 77, 208, 278 state interventionism, 128, 226 structured, 1, 48, 56, 57, 59, 64, 71, 74, 81, state interventions, 130 99, 118, 138, 140, 141, 145, 159, 182, state of affairs, 18, 116, 174 183, 193, 199, 216, 232, 243, 257, 267, state of flux, 36, 64, 78, 111, 118, 203 271, 278, 280 state of justice, 331n448 structures, 15, 41, 42, 69, 75, 77, 78, 97, state of law, 224, 276, 331n448 111, 114, 120, 125, 147, 153, 162, 184, state of rights, 331n448 193, 242, 249, 262, 293n5, 294n22 state power, 188, 276 structuring, 9, 82, 118, 138, 141, 142, 145, state regulation, 239 159, 263, 267, 271 state socialism, 4, 26, 35, 74, 166, 169, struggle(s) 251 cultural struggles, 110 state sovereignty, 127, 134, 229 daily struggle over material and symbolic state strategies, 134 resources, 75 state-bound citizenship, 212 eternal struggle for recognition, 200 statehood, 134 heterogeneous struggles, 10 state-regulated societies, 249 intersectional power struggles, 263 states and state actors, 310n379 intersectionally structured power state-socialist regimes, 32 struggles, 71 strong states, 36, 133 multiple social struggles, 74 territorial state, 226 multiple struggles over individual and the state and globalization, 310n373 collective forms of autonomy, 175 welfare state, 239 ongoing struggle between ‘the Westphalian state, 224, 225 hegemonic’ and ‘the marginal’, 199 world state, 218 path of struggle, 185 status, 5, 9, 18, 19, 50, 86, 88, 92, 97, 108, political struggles, 183 157, 161, 174, 193, 228, 240, 241, 252 power struggles, 60, 61, 71, 263 stimulation, 123 power struggles over meanings and storytelling, 114, 146, 242 identities, 71 straightforwardness, 189 relationally constituted struggles, 10 straitjacket(s) scientific power struggles, 61 analytical straitjacket of ‘modern social struggle, 74, 185, 254, 280 sociology’, 85 struggle and competition, 165 502 Index of Subjects struggle(s) – continued historical subject, 70, 71, 74, 85, 141, struggle and conflict, 159 167, 262, 268 struggle for recognition, 114, 182, 185, human subject, 13, 69, 77, 107, 111, 179, 200 181, 255, 312n14 struggle for recognition and legitimacy, idealist conception of the subject as the 114 creator of the world, 77 struggle for recognition of one’s identity, individual or collective subjects, 162, 163 182 interpreting subjects, 164 struggle for survival, 119 invention of the modern subject, 37 struggle for the recognition of difference, knowing subject, 9, 151 181, 183 ‘the linguistic subject’ (Martin Heidegger, struggle for the recognition of the Hans-Georg Gadamer, and Paul sameness of the Self and Other, 181 Ricœur), 16 struggle(s) for recognition, 114, 182, 185, locally situated and globally aware sub- 200 jects, 223 struggles for and over universally defensi- macrohistorical subject, 71 ble moral and political standards, 250 macrosubject, 143, 178 struggles for justice, 7 mediation between subject and object, struggles for the construction of 203 emancipatory social relations, 237 modern subject, 37, 116, 120, 178, 179, struggles over material and symbolic 259 resources, 75, 97 non-subject, 112 struggles over social legitimacy, 10, 47 objects and subjects, 101 struggles over symbolic and material ‘the political subject’ (Hannah Arendt), resources, 60 16 trivialization of struggles, 250 rational or working subject, 46 style(s), 104, 106, 193 rational subject, 16, 40 subject(s), 9, 12, 13, 16, 28, 32, 36, 37, 41, ‘the rational subject’ (Immanuel Kant), 44, 46, 50, 56, 58, 61, 69, 71, 74, 76, 16 77, 78, 82, 85, 89, 98, 101, 107, 108, reason-guided, conscious, and perceptive 111, 115, 116, 118, 119, 122, 124, 138, subjects, 58 141, 148, 149, 151, 156, 159, 163, 164, ‘the recognitive subject’ (Georg W. F. 166, 167, 169, 178, 179, 200, 202, 203, Hegel), 16 216, 217, 223, 224, 255, 263, 268, 270, responsible subjects, 272 273, 294n22 revolutionary subject, 179 collective historical subject, 70, 71, 85, self-conscious subject, 111 262, 268 socially situated subjects, 44 collective subject, 141, 162, 163, 194, 268 society-generating subjects, 202 ‘the communicative subject’ (Jürgen species-constitutive privilege of the Habermas), 16, 224 subject, 78 concept of the subject, 76 subject positions, 74, 111, 119 conscious subjects capable of purposive subject-centred, 108, 179 action and critical thinking, 12 subject-positions, 119 critique of the subject, 28 subjects and objects, 82, 117, 263 cult of the unitary subject, 36 subjects capable of acting upon, cultural subjects, 202 attributing meaning to, and constantly death of the subject, 107 reinventing their unique place in the decentring of the subject, 74 universe, 13 emancipatory subjects, 178 subjects capable of critical reflection and the end of the subject, 169 linguistic representation, 41 ‘the experiencing subject’ (Edmund subjects capable of purposive realization Husserl), 16 and discursive communication, 50 flowing subjects, 111 subjects capable of purposive, regulative, free-floating subjects, 115 and expressive action, 217 Index of Subjects 503

subjects capable of reflection, judgement, symbolic interaction, 116 and reason-guided action, 216 symbolic interactionism, 157–8 subjects capable of speech and action, system(s), 7, 13, 14, 47, 60, 75, 79, 90, 91, 224 111, 124, 128, 130, 131, 154, 217, 227, tension between subject and structure, 77 251, 256, 309n358 ‘the thinking subject’ (René Descartes), systematic, 5, 13, 14, 19, 34, 38, 40, 49, 51, 16 52, 54, 57, 64, 65, 66, 67, 70, 71, 83, transcendental subject, 103, 180 88, 151, 153, 160, 161, 198, 213, 230, ‘the unconscious subject’ (Sigmund 231, 238, 242, 245, 255, 258, 259, 265 Freud), 16 systematicity, 89, 269 ‘the working subject’ (Karl Marx), 16, 46 systemic, 15, 85, 97, 105, 116, 135, 153, subjective, 6, 8, 18, 45, 52, 54, 56, 59, 62, 154, 174, 175, 178, 194, 236, 248, 249, 95, 102, 103, 110, 111, 120, 121, 123, 271 141, 142, 160, 161, 173, 198, 199, 210, 218, 239, 245, 247, 253, 259, 261 taken-for-grantedness, 201 subjectivism, 102, 103, 140, 150 target(s), 103, 162, 163, 190 aesthetic subjectivism, 102 target-driven, 162 constructivist subjectivism, 103 taste(s), 101, 193 subjectivism versus objectivism, 140 Taylorian, 185 transcendental subjectivism, 103 techno-culture, 87 transcendental-constructivist subjectiv- technological, 11, 14, 34, 37, 57, 60, 100, ism, 103 116, 117, 123, 125, 129, 191, 222, 225, subjectivist, 103 227, 229, 276, 277, 310n371 subjectivities/subjectivity, 36, 42, 51, 58, technologies/technology, 34, 52, 85, 86, 61, 80, 81, 101, 102, 107, 110, 113, 98, 115, 116, 117, 123, 124, 125, 169, 115, 116, 117, 121, 135, 176, 179, 181, 184, 196, 227, 229, 248, 255, 266, 277, 182, 194, 201, 259 304n246 substance/form (substance and form), 79, technologization, 116, 117 80, 111 telecommunications, 98 substantiality, 122, 198 teleological, 7, 11, 32, 53, 59, 100, 104, subversion, 104, 168 114, 137, 141, 154, 158, 162, 163, 164, subversive/subversively, 22, 28, 79, 96, 106, 176, 188, 189, 198, 212, 272 108, 118, 156, 168, 183, 185, 186, 195, non-teleological, 163, 164 196, 227, 243 teleologically, 53, 137, 158, 162, 189 success, 114, 120 teleologies/teleology, 60, 129, 137, 138, superfluity, 123 139, 159, 162, 179, 267, 274 superior, 57, 62, 63, 105, 181, 193, 194, teleologism, 28 197, 198 anti-teleologism, 104 superiority, 205, 210 telos, 8, 50, 59, 108, 162, 163, 166, 176, superiority-inferiority units, 43 224, 317n193 superiorized, 208 temporality, 137, 157, 244 superiorizing, 203, 208 territorial, 126, 127, 220, 223, 226, 277 superiors, 7 deterritorialization, 98, 134, 220, 267, superstructural, 71, 86, 90, 100, 164, 263 276 superstructure, 70, 90, 91, 92, 97, 99, 100, deterritorialized, 118, 219, 220, 229 101, 265, 295n27, 298n31 deterritorializing, 125 base and superstructure, 91, 100, 265 non-territorial, 221 surface(s), 41, 42, 129 reterritorialization, 134, 267 suspicion, 10, 75, 128, 139, 142, 150, 156, territorialization, 134 177, 240, 250 territorialized, 219, 225 Switzerland, 228 territorially, 226, 228, 277 symbolic capital (see capital) territoriality, 129, 132, 266 symbolic forms, 1, 39, 80, 233, 244, 258, extraterritoriality, 126 278 tertiary sector, 34, 264 504 Index of Subjects testability, 50, 56, 61 constructivist thought, 165 testable, 49, 56, 260 contemporary intellectual thought, 5 text, 67, 148, 151, 168, 242, 243, 246, contemporary social and political 294n22, 299n77, 304n258, 309n352, thought, 219, 233, 267, 292n42 326n242 contemporary social thought, 297n2, textual, 68, 148, 167, 238, 242, 244, 246, 323n154, 335n68 247, 262, 270, 280, 294n22 cosmopolitan and postmodern thought, textualism, 150, 242–4, 280, 336n89 222 textualist, 243 cosmopolitan thought, 218 textuality, 148, 242, 243, 244, 280 critical social thought, 234 extra-textuality, 67 dogmatic thought, 235 intertextuality, 242, 243, 244 Durkheimian thought, 213 inter-textuality, 67 Enlightenment thought, 15, 16, 21, 22, intra-textuality, 67 28, 40, 73, 77, 84, 139, 197, 234, 235, Thailand, 306n306 260, 279 theoreticism, 68, 254–5, 262, 280, 340n189 European intellectual thought, 76, 163 theories/theory, 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 28, European thought, 333n13 29, 30, 40, 41, 42, 48, 59, 61, 66, 68, 79, evolutionist thought, 163 84, 86, 88, 89, 91, 104, 112, 122, 130, experience, action, and thought, 202 147, 151, 152, 153, 165, 184, 193, 213, Freudian thought, 99 215, 224, 225, 237, 245, 248, 262, 275, Hegelian thought, 213 278, 282n10, 294n22, 295n29, 299n64 Hegelian tradition of intellectual theorize(d)/theorizing, 5, 55, 60, 84, 91, thought, 165 171, 197, 279 Heideggerian thought, 99 These versus Antithese, 11 history of human thought, 242 thesis and antithesis, 149 history of intellectual thought, 22 thinking influential traditions of thought, 197 comprehensive rethinking of Marxist intellectual thought, 5, 13, 20, 22, 26, approaches, 74 27, 40, 41, 43, 47, 50, 54, 55, 76, 89, critical thinking, 12 90, 136, 137, 138, 140, 158, 163, 165, heterogeneous ways of thinking, 20 197, 213, 232, 236, 240, 241, 275, 279, identitarian thinking, 254 282n9, 286n121 ideological thinking, 30 Kantian thought, 213, 215, 217 modes of thinking, 241 mainstream intellectual thought, 41 new ways of thinking and acting in the Marxian thought, 213 world, 218 Marxian, Durkheimian, and Weberian postmodern thinking, 231 thought, 248 task of thinking about constructive alter- Marxist thought, 30, 99, 335n47 natives, 280 mode of thought, 233 the historian’s methods and ways of modern and postmodern thought, 38 thinking, 245 modern intellectual thought, 20, 40, 43, the thinking subject, 16 47, 89, 90, 137, 138, 140, 158, 197, trap of thinking, 239 232, 236, 241, 279, 286n121 thought modern social and political thought, 16, anti-utopian political thought, 335n51 197 Aronian thought, 213 modern social thought, 41, 42, 47, 70, Beckian thought, 213 75, 99, 238, 240 Bourdieusian thought, 99 modern thought, 44, 267 classic sociological thought, 238 modern traditions of thought, 22 classical and contemporary social and normative thought, 192 political thought, 219 positivist thought, 50, 55, 56 classical Enlightenment thought, 77 postmodern and poststructuralist classical sociological thought, 10, 11, 84, thought, 305n293 89 postmodern intellectual thought, 90, 232 Index of Subjects 505

postmodern social and philosophical TNCs (transnational companies), 125, 131, thought, 21 133, 309n362 postmodern thought, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 19, 22, togetherness, 209, 222 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30, 31–4, 38, 40, 42, tolerance, 17, 120, 193, 211 44, 45, 64, 65, 67, 70, 72, 75, 89, 90, totalitarian, 15, 45, 75, 139, 176, 218, 234, 107, 111, 128, 137, 138, 139, 140, 151, 235, 236, 240, 251, 268 169, 170, 171, 172, 178, 180, 189, 195, totalitarianism, 139, 169, 218, 234, 268 230, 231, 232, 233, 240, 241, 242, 244, totalities/totality, 38, 39, 78, 79, 82, 100, 249, 250, 251, 253, 257, 258, 259, 262, 157, 161, 166, 168, 176, 178, 180, 217, 265, 267, 268, 278, 279, 287n150 244, 254, 263, 272, 337n116 postmodern tradition of thought, 23 totalization, 78, 144, 173, 174 postmodernist thought, 182 totalize, 78, 174 post-Saussurean thought, 99 totalizing, 6, 10, 22, 79, 145, 149, 172, 173, poststructuralist thought, 73, 200, 175, 180, 186, 234, 235, 245, 246, 251, 305n293 256, 279, 280 school of thought, 21 tradition(s), 4, 8, 13, 16, 20, 21, 22, 23, scientific thought, 99 25, 28, 30, 40, 41, 46, 48, 54, 55, 60, social and political thought, 16, 18, 197, 62, 66, 89, 90, 93, 120, 134, 150, 154, 219, 233, 267, 292n42 159, 165, 185, 192, 197, 198, 209, 211, social thought, 25, 41, 42, 47, 70, 75, 99, 213, 223, 234, 235, 237, 243, 248, 275, 234, 238, 240, 297n2, 323n154 334n29 tradition of thought, 23, 237 traditional, 4, 7, 13, 15, 28, 35, 38, 54, 84, utopian thought, 279 98, 120, 128, 171, 172, 175, 176, 177, Western intellectual thought, 26, 27, 136 187, 198, 214, 220, 227, 229, 272, 273 Western thought, 240 post-traditional, 4, 92, 120, 121, 184, thought experiments, 49, 55, 128, 244, 255, 236, 237, 273 280 traditionalism thoughts anti-traditionalism, 184 rational thoughts, 198 tragedies/tragedy, 241, 246 time, 11, 15, 17, 22, 32, 38, 46, 49, 50, 66, transcendence, 12, 20, 50, 66, 94, 133, 160, 77, 82, 91, 98, 100, 107, 114, 116, 120, 191, 203, 222, 233, 260, 266, 269, 276, 122, 123, 128, 130, 144, 163, 168, 170, 313n18 177, 182, 183, 185, 187, 193, 194, 195, transcendent, 19, 222 209, 218, 219, 225, 232, 239, 240, 247, transcendental, 45, 76, 77, 82, 101, 102, 251, 263, 283n53 107, 138, 163, 180, 199, 238, 257, 260, annihilation of space through time, 126 263, 274 diversified, contingent historical time, 161 transcendentalism, 204 historical time, 17, 161 classical transcendentalism, 76 modern and postmodern conceptions of constructivist transcendentalism, 103 ‘time’, 283n53 constructivist-subjectivist transcendental- objective immersion in time, 123 ism, 103 part-time, 125 contextualism and transcendentalism, single, absolute historical time, 161 204 space and time, 98, 194 linguistic transcendentalism, {found in spans of time-space, 122 bibliography} subjective immersion in time, 123 post-transcendentalism, 18 time and space, 116 subjectivist transcendentalism, 103 time consciousness, 11, 17 transcendentalist, 77, 214, 275 time in our social lifeworlds, 123 transdisciplinarity, 66 time unit, 123 transformation(s), 1, 3, 5, 12, 13, 14, 19, timeless, 244 69, 83, 84, 85, 88, 95, 96, 108, 109, time-pressure, 122 110, 118, 125, 127, 129, 133, 134, 145, time-pressured, 123 149, 161, 169, 173, 186, 209, 212, 217, time-savings, 123 220, 227, 238, 249, 265, 282n4 506 Index of Subjects transformative, 12, 17, 45, 69, 94, 127, 159, ubiquity, 43, 94, 124, 142, 172, 265, 267 186, 217, 221, 222, 243, 265, 275 Uganda, 228 transgress(ed), 94, 96, 104, 196 UK, 228 transgression, 104, 196 UN, 207, 215 transient, 119, 122 unboundedness, 310n371 transition(s), 1, 12, 15, 19, 33, 36, 74, 85, uncertainties/uncertainty, 2, 5, 20, 40, 43, 86, 87, 90, 92, 100, 124, 156, 168, 171, 45, 47, 48, 88, 113, 119, 122, 123, 135, 186, 189, 235, 264, 273, 274, 319n17 138, 139, 142, 169, 178, 189, 190, 191, transnational, 4, 125, 129, 131, 133, 174, 237, 242, 251, 259, 291n20 207, 212, 224, 226, 229, 276, 309n362 certainty versus uncertainty, 2, 40, 43–5, transnational age, 225 47, 48, 189, 259 transnational communication, 227 unconscious, 10, 16, 32, 44, 48, 51, 57, 58, transnational community of risk, 229 76, 94, 96, 99, 110, 113, 144, 163, 164, transnational companies (TNCs), 125, 260, 261 131, 133, 309n362 understanding(s), 3, 6, 9, 13, 16, 19, 20, transnational corporations, 129, 226 45, 48, 53, 62, 64, 65, 66, 67, 72, 76, transnational economic forces, 125, 133 84, 87, 96, 99, 109, 117, 138, 139, 142, transnational governance, 226 144, 146, 158, 160, 161, 163, 165, 180, transnational politics, 207, 220 181, 184, 204, 214, 224, 245, 247, 262, transnational powers, 229 276, 283n43, 293n14 transnational public spheres, 4, 224, 276 paradigm of understanding, 48, 66, 67, transnationalism, 212 291n33, 293n14 transparency, 189 underprivileged, 155 transparent, 147, 225 UNESCO (United Nations Educational, travelling, 122, 204 Scientific and Cultural Organization), tribal, 209, 210 207 tribalism, 214, 215, 251, 274 unfixity, 81 tribalistic, 275 unfolding, 16, 38, 41, 51, 53, 82, 96, 110, trivial, 50, 53, 214 118, 153, 159, 166, 196, 241, 244, 246, triviality, 106 249, 263, 272 trivialization, 196, 250 unification, 17, 105, 144 trivialize, 245, 246 uniformity, 7, 144, 172, 180, 181, 272 trust, 2, 5, 40, 59, 73, 119, 120, 170, 216 uniqueness, 116, 221 truth(s), 2, 8, 10, 14, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, unity, 17, 66, 78, 114, 161, 168 47, 49, 53, 58, 64, 79, 107, 108, 146, universal, 7, 8, 9, 16, 33, 37, 40, 41, 44, 46, 147, 167, 181, 237, 243, 247, 259, 261, 47, 51, 52, 56, 57, 58, 59, 63, 73, 74, 290n11 94, 137, 138, 140, 141, 142, 145, 153, truth versus perspective, 2, 40–3, 47, 48, 159, 161, 163, 165, 174, 187, 193 259 universalism(s), 47, 140, 149, 182, 204, truth claims, 14, 49, 50, 51, 53, 64, 261 213, 214, 215, 219, 251, 256, 259, 275, truthfulness, 104, 248 281, 291n31, 328n327 Turkey, 306n306 abstract and disempowering twentieth century, 4, 15, 18, 20, 26, 34, universalisms, 251 35, 38, 45, 73, 74, 75, 85, 86, 87, 93, anti-universalism, 47, 183, 256 100, 110, 139, 216, 234, 246, 251, 264, humanist universalism, 213, 215 315n114 modern universalism, 47, 259 typologies/typology, 140, 141, 150, 197, moral and political universalism, 275 198, 324n173, 325n223 normative universalism, 219 Max Weber’s tripartite typology of particularized universalism, 182 domination, 198 universalist, 6, 11, 44, 46, 47, 48, 60, 165, tripartite typology, 150, 198, 324n173 166, 173, 174, 177, 181, 186, 204, 205, typologies of reason, 197 210, 212, 213, 216, 218, 238, 251, 256, typology of metanarratives, 140, 141 272, 273, 274 Index of Subjects 507

anti-universalist, 8, 166, 256, 340n197 unpredictability, 119, 138, 159, 160, 172, non-universalist, 174 264, 267 post-universalist, 212 unpredictable, 32, 120, 126, 138, 142, 145, universalistic, 214 159, 160, 163, 267, 271, 279 universality, 2, 7, 40, 45, 46, 47, 57, 60, unpreparedness, 249 74, 75, 137, 139, 143, 144, 165, 168, unprivileged, 44, 174, 204 173, 181, 182, 212, 215, 234, 237, 251, unrepresentability, 151, 244 256, 259, 260, 267, 274, 280, 291n31, untotalizable, 120 340n197 urban economy, 204 anti-universalist universality, 256, Urteilskraft, 215, 275 340n197 Uruguay, 228 belief in universality, 46 USA, 24, 132, 228, 310n371 civilizational universality, 274 use value, 84, 104 claims to universality, 60 usefulness, 8 context-transcending universality, 75 utilitarianism, 140 epistemic universality, 10 utility, 119 epistemological tension between utility-driven, 62, 198 universality and particularity, 291n31 utopia(s), 143, 175, 178, 272 factual or moral universality, 58, 260 large-scale utopias, 175, 272 historical universality, 137, 165 utopia and totality, 272 ideal of universality, 260 utopia of the grand story, 143 inventions of universality, 212 utopian, 53, 106, 107, 175, 180, 184, 196, mechanisms of universality, 168 217, 240, 250, 273, 279 modern alignment towards universality, anti-utopian, 106, 240, 335n51 46 anti-utopian political thought, 335n51 opposition between universality and demise of utopian paradigms, 251 particularity, 46, 259, 291n31 postutopian climate, 190 philosophical obsession with postutopian deideologization, 250 universality, 47 postutopian era, 251, 280 postmodern universality, 47 postutopian interpretation of history, 251 preponderance of particularity over postutopian orientation, 177 universality in highly differentiated postutopian politics, 190 societies, 46 postutopian situation of contemporary principle(s) of universality, 182 society, 251 pursuit of universality, 46, 251, 274 postutopian spirit, 185 quest for universality, 47, 55, 173, 260, 280 postutopian world, 250 rejection of universality, 260 utopian blueprints, 196 search for universality, 45, 47 utopian element, 107 totalizing forms of universality, 234 utopian future, 106, 175 ultimate claim to universality, 57 utopian ideals, 240 universality of metanarratives, 143 utopian longings, 184 universality of rights, 215 utopian maps, 184 universality of the big picture of society, utopian programmes, 53 186 utopian projects, 240 universality versus particularity, 2, 40, utopian solutions, 190 45–7, 48, 138, 159, 165, 181, 259 utopian thought, 279 universalizable, 48, 51, 58, 157, 252, 260 utopian venture, 217 universalization, 174 utopianism, 17, 240, 272 universe, 6, 7, 10, 13, 32, 35, 37, 42, 51, 53, political utopianism, 240 56, 58, 71, 91, 94, 101, 107, 114, 118, postutopianism, 18 123, 166, 167, 169, 177, 181, 191, 199, 204, 211, 217, 221, 264, 273, 279 vacuum, 32, 110, 142, 170, 235, 247, 250 unmasking, 41, 42, 149 validation, 153 508 Index of Subjects validity, 3, 6, 8, 9, 11, 18, 20, 30, 35, 37, exchange value(s), 121, 224, 228, 276 47, 51, 54, 55, 57, 60, 61, 65, 67, 70, face value, 236, 309n368 75, 79, 81, 83, 89, 92, 94, 107, 129, ‘facts’ and ‘values’, 53, 292n38 136, 147, 219, 230, 243, 253, 265 ‘Western’ values and standards, 202, 274 assertions of validity, 47 form of value, 87 cognitive, normative, and aesthetic integrative social values, 121 standards of validity, 75, 107, 194 interests and values, 98 cognitive, regulative, and evaluative liberal democratic values, 74 standards of validity, 158 modern values, 20 context-transcending validity, 56, 211, modernist value, 20 259, 274 moral value(s), 74, 115, 252 criteria of validity, 35, 60, 193 pluralizing value horizons, 185 empirical validity, 86 postmaterialistic values, 120, 192–3 epistemic validity, 1, 6, 9, 10, 35, 40, 44, postmodern values, 46, 193 46, 49, 50, 51, 52, 55, 56, 57, 59, 61, relational and differential values, 79 73, 74, 238, 242, 245, 252, 254 shifting values, 193 explanatory validity, 90 source of value, 87 frameworks of validity, 81, 114 symbolic value, 104, 223, 228 invalidity, 70 use and exchange values, 224, 276 logical and evidence-based validity, 230 use value, 84, 104 normative validity, 202, 274 value of subjective and intersubjective objective, normative, or subjective experiences, understanding, and validity, 253 empathy, 62, 261 rational validity, 43 value of universal legitimacy, 96 realms of validity, 79 value rationality (Wertrationalität), 11, 62, representational validity, 20 120, 121 rules of validity, 230 value realization, 194 standards of validity, 8, 9 value-added, 131 systems of validity, 152, 270 value-adding, 131 universal validity, 168, 195, 210, 256 value-free, 60, 61, 156, 261 validity and legitimacy claims, 200 value-laden, 10, 60, 152, 203, 243, 245, validity of knowledge, 2 261 validity-oriented, 198 value-neutral, 8 validity claim(s), 55, 56, 194, 200, 234, 248, value-pluralism, 203 261, 324n195 value-rational, 121 ‘validity claims’ and ‘legitimacy claims’, values implicit in the symbolic, 53 200, 324n195 variability, 77 valorization, 106, 112 varieties/variety, 16, 18, 31, 33, 36, 62, 68, value(s), 53, 60, 74, 76, 79, 84, 87, 98, 104, 71, 109, 112, 116, 117, 134, 140, 173, 120, 121, 126, 151, 162, 169, 174, 174, 187, 193, 200, 310n380 187, 193, 203, 205, 209, 223, 249, 252, Venezuela, 228 292n38 verifiability, 57, 260 aesthetic value, 101 verifiable, 146, 269 alteration of social values, 186 Vernunft, 13, 105, 215, 234, 236, 259, 275, alternative values, 187 333n15 civilizational value, 280 Verstand, 13, 105, 236, 259, 275, 333n15 context-transcending values, 212 Verstehen (understand/understanding), 48, cosmopolitan values, 219 66, 154, 291n33, 293n14 cultural value spheres, 248 vertical, 174, 187, 189 death of values, 107 viability, 45, 108, 164, 173, 191, 272 epistemic value, 62, 70, 150, 158 Vienna Circle, 49 epistemic value of non-rational ways of Vietnam War, 169 encountering, interacting with, and virtual, 98, 115, 126, 130 attaching meaning to reality, 62 virtuality, 98 Index of Subjects 509 virtue(s) will (the will), 238 cosmopolitan virtue, 223 the will to power, 238 individualistic virtues, 119 willingness, 151, 183, 220, 249 visibility, 182 Windows, 116 visible, 7, 50, 56, 166, 200 withinness, 13 visual word, 11, 20, 33, 80, 116, 316n171 the visual within culture, 229 work/works, 20, 94, 102, 118, 119, 156, visual art, 20 161, 163, 195, 247 visual culture, 228, 229 artificial work, 78 vitalist turn (‘vitalist turn’), 34, 289n172 ‘blue-collar’ work, 85, 125 vitality, 209 ‘I work, therefore I am’, 87, 92, 108, 264 vocabularies/vocabulary, 7, 119, 191 part-time work, 125 voiced, 155 prolongation of work, 247 voiceless, 155, 183, 214, 254 scientific work, 60, 261 volatility, 98, 309n358 transformation of work under late voluntarism, 140 capitalism, 118 ‘white-collar’ work, 85 war(s)/War(s), 50, 187 work world, 119 Cold War, 26, 32, 35, 126, 169, 170, 194, worker(s), 85, 125, 185 306n305 self-employed workers, 85 large-scale wars, 45 ‘white-collar’/‘blue-collar’ workers, 85, 125 nuclear war, 128 working class (see class) peace and war, 187 world(s), 5, 7, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16, 18, 19, 22, post-Cold War era, 170 35, 37, 41, 44, 45, 48, 49, 51, 52, 54, post-war, 26 55, 56, 57, 61, 62, 74, 77, 80, 83, 88, Second World War, 169, 313n18 95, 101, 107, 112, 118, 122, 126, 132, two World Wars, 166 134, 148, 158, 169, 172, 202, 204, 207, Vietnam War, 169 218, 220, 222, 235, 241 war against human waywardness, 190 a world in which many worlds fit, 175 war on totality, 177 almost totally commodified and waywardness, 190 administered world, 249 WB (World Bank), 127, 226 anything-goes-world, 32 weakness(es), 22, 89, 231, 232 better world, 105, 185 wealth, 46, 120, 185, 186 causally determined world, 42 wealthiest/wealthy, 120, 132 clear and crystalline world of rationality Weberian, 29, 53, 62, 163, 197, 198, 248 and rational choosing, 122, 198 Weberianism, 30 common normative world, 211 welfare state, 239 contemporary world, 18, 22, 34, 35, 85, Welt als Wille und Vorstellung, 163 86, 89, 124, 128, 129, 231, 251 Weltanschauung, 146, 235 cultural world, 93, 160, 209 Weltbeschreibung, 146 culture as a world ‘for itself’ (für sich), 95, Weltbürger, 327n310 239, 334n45 Weltbürgerlich327n310 derationalized world, 35 Weltbürgerlichkeit, 327n310 description of the world Weltgeist, 165 (Weltbeschreibung), 146 Weltgeschichte, 165 disenchanted world, 12, 294n23 Weltgeschichtsschreibung, 165 ‘the’ external natural world, 52 Weltkultur, 212 ‘the’ external objective world, 59 Weltsituiertheit, 146 external world, 45, 112 Wertrationalität, 11, 62, 120 globalized and globalizing world, 123, 266 Wertrationalität versus Zweckrationalität, 11 globalized world, 32, 126 West (the West), 17, 26, 166, 170, 194, 239, ‘his’ or ‘her’ internal subjective world, 59 302n183, 309n349, 335n50 ‘his’ or ‘her’ personal world of Westphalian, 224, 225, 226 subjectivity, 80 510 Index of Subjects world(s) – continued three constitutive worlds of humanity, 80 human world, 93, 101, 107, 157, 200, unrealized and unrealizable world, 164 242, 264 view of the world (Weltanschauung), 100, inner world, 45, 77 141, 146, 235 internal world, 112 volatile world, 59 jungle world, 119, 184 weightless worlds, 156 jungle world of multiple social roles, 184 Western world, 38 jungle world of postmodernity, 119 workworld of rigid, hierarchical organiza- lifeworld, 34, 45, 114, 123, 157, 166, 167, tions, 119 175, 205, 219, 227, 248 workworld of texts and word-processing, modern world, 5, 12, 89, 117, 199 116 modernist worlds, 313n18 world ‘out there’, 95 multicultural world, 209 world as a multicultural happening, 204 ‘my’ internal subjective world, 52 world of ‘global citizenship’, 222 ‘my’ subjective world, 160 world of generalized communication, 183 natural world, 1, 37, 39, 41, 52, 62, 213, world of global movements, 111 233, 235, 258, 278 world of globalization, 125, 222 nature as a world ‘in itself’ (an sich), 95 world of hypercomplexity, hypermobility, new world, 19, 127 and hypervelocity, 122 ‘the’ objective world, 160 world of linguistic signifiers and symbolic ‘our’ external normative world, 59 forms, 80 ‘our’ external social world, 52 world of lived experience, 294n22 ‘our’ normative world, 160 world of modernity, 178, 273 ‘our’ social world of normativity, 80 world of simulacra, of images, 98, 117 outside world, 80, 112 world-inhabiting and world-viewing, 184 partly or totally administered world, 15 worldly, 40, 41, 50, 52, 61, 81, 118, 147, people’s lived and experienced worlds 162, 164, 244, 253, 260 (mondes vécus or erlebte Welten), 157 life-worldly, 157, 325n223 physical world, 80, 160 life-worldly realities, 8 ‘the’ physical world of objectivity, 80 otherworldly, 50, 260 pluralistic world, 106 otherworldly transcendence, 50 position in the world (Weltsituiertheit), 146 worldly actualities, 52 posthistorical world, 169 worldly agency, 118 postindustrial world, 264 worldly developments, 164 postmodern world, 57, 86, 88, 90, 113, worldly existence, 40, 41, 164 119, 120, 169, 177, 178, 256, 257 worldly forms of small-scale or large-scale postmodern world of hyperreality, 88 development, 162 postmodern world of multiple worldly immanence, 50 ‘short-terms’, 119 worldly immersion, 253 post-sovereign world, 126, 132, 225, 226 worldly interactions, 81 postutopian world, 250 worldly knowledgeability, 61 post-Westphalian world, 224 worldly nature of scientific knowledge, 50 present world, 220 worldly realities, 8, 50 real world, 98, 237 worldly spheres of existence, 101 realized and realizable world, 163 worldly temporality, 244 signified world, 80 worldview(s), 13, 30, 35, 100, 107, 193, social world, 1, 10, 33, 37, 52, 58, 66, 68, 210, 224, 241, 255 73, 90, 173, 233, 258, 265, 280, 294n22 WTO (World Trade Organization), 127, 226 socially and culturally hybrid world, 125 stubbornly ambiguous world, 191 Zapatistas, 175 symbolic world, 42 zapping, 119, 304n263 the world, 18, 32, 35, 41, 48, 49, 52, 55, Zeitgeist, 176, 193 61, 62, 77, 80, 95, 99, 103, 107, 115, Zeitgeistsurfing, 218 118, 122, 131, 141, 146, 170, 184, 202, Zimbabwe, 228 203, 210, 245 Zweckrationalität, 11, 62, 120